《Rebirth of the Supreme Evil Emperor》


 C1

    57th year of the founding of the Tang Dynasty. Summer. Within the borders of Fujian Province.


    A team of five carriages loaded with male slaves was advancing towards the capital city of Fujian, Fortune City.


    At this moment, the sun was high in the sky. No matter if it was the coachmen sitting in the front, or the bodyguards with sabers and longbows on horseback, they were all drowsy from the scorching heat of the sun.


    Inside a carriage that was carrying a large number of male slaves, a skinny, 1.7m tall, pale-faced slave teenager suddenly woke up from his slumber. He pushed away the heavy weight on his body and looked around in confusion.


    The next moment, the expression of the youth with chains on his hands and feet suddenly changed.


    No one knew what was going on in his heart. It was as if the seas were being turned upside down, and his heart was filled with terror.


    "This... Where is this? Was this an ordinary carriage? "No, it seems to be a slave carriage."


    The youth looked at the horse carriage that was piled up so casually that it looked like it was filled with corpses. Most of the male slaves were in a coma and did not know whether they were dead or alive. His eyes were filled with doubt.


    "But why am I here? Am I not dead? "I remember that I should have died under the calamity of the Heavenly Dao ¡­"


    "Could it be ¡­"


    "I revived?!"


    The youth looked at the surrounding scenery, his eyes revealing an expression of disbelief.


    And at this moment, the conversation between the two escort agents nearby happened to enter the young man''s ears.


    "Brother Wu, did you hear when we were passing by that small town just now? Our Tang Country seems to be at war again."


    "Hehe, how many years has it been since our country was founded? From the founding of the country until now, fifty-seven years had passed. Right now, we are only sending troops to take over an island, so it''s not really a great war. "


    "It''s good as long as it''s not a big battle. I''m just afraid that after the war, the government will drag me into becoming a strong man."


    "Rest assured, even if there is a war that is lacking in manpower, our Flying Feather Escort Company''s Head''s younger brother, General Luo Feixing, is the Great General of the Ming Province and is in charge of all the soldiers of the Ming Province!" With him here, who would dare to recruit strong men from our Flying Feather Escort? Furthermore, the old master of the boss is an official who withdrew from the imperial court. His connections are very wide ¡­ "


    Listening to the conversation between the two bodyguards, the youth suddenly thought of something.


    "Wait, this is the Tang Kingdom? Fifty-seven years since the founding of the country? Are they sending troops to take over the island? Are they taking over the Sui Zhou Island in the southeast part of the island? " The teenager''s eyes revealed a look of understanding, "In that case, I, Ye Taichu, did not die in the calamity, but was reborn back to the Tang Country when I was a teenager?"


    The Emperor of Absolute Beginning Ye Qing, as he inherited the name Absolute Beginning of the Heavenly Demon Sect and was also known as Ye Taichu, was the number one supreme ancestor of the sect and was the direct disciple of the Emperor of the Kun Tian.


    In his previous life, when he was 30 years old and lost his soul, he heard that his beloved woman, Zuo Mengyao, was engaged to someone else. In his fury, he pulled Zuo Mengyao along as he wanted to jump into the river to commit suicide, but was found and repaired the Heaven Splitting Axe material.


    This trip would take 900 years.


    His talent in cultivation was exceptional, and he was recognized as the number one genius in the history of the human race by countless immortals and devils. He reached the great circle of the Sky Soul Realm before even 900 years of age, and consecutively defeated numerous Demon Dao Emperors, including his master the Emperor of the Kun Realm.


    After that, he broke through the peak of the Heavenly Soul Realm and reached a realm that no one had ever entered before, the Heavenly Tribulation Realm!

 C2

    Thinking of this, Ye Qing couldn''t help but be a little absent-minded.


    If he wasn''t attacked by a hundred Immortal Sect Monarchs and his beloved daughter was scared out of her mind, then in his fury, he would ignore the hidden dangers of the Heavenly Dao and go all out to fight against the immortals.


    Then he, Ye Qing, would cultivate for a thousand years and stabilize his foundation. He would be able to fight against the heavenly tribulation and even swallow up the heavenly law, replacing it with being the ruler of ten thousand worlds.


    Ye Qing, who had a vague understanding of the current situation, counted the twenty fully armed escort guards around him, and the numerous male slaves that had loaded five complete carriages in front and behind them.


    Because whether it was him or the other male slaves, there was a brand left behind by a soldering iron on their chest and back.


    It represented the slave imprint of a male warrior from a defeated country!


    "From the looks of it, I seemed to have been reborn into someone else''s body, and a slave youth at that?"


    Thinking up to this point, Ye Qing couldn''t help but try to sense his body. He discovered that the Supreme Demon Qi that was surging to the point where it could cover the world had completely disappeared without a trace.


    Even his incomparably powerful divine soul that contained three thousand great Daos and was as vast and boundless as the universe itself was left without a trace.


    "It seems like this is not the demonheart domain created by the Heavenly Dao. I have indeed been reborn." Ye Qing frowned and had a thoughtful expression.


    With Ye Qing''s previous life''s experience of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, he clearly knew that even if the inner demon illusions were constructed by the Heavenly Dao, no matter how real it was, it was impossible for it to completely deprive a Heavenly Tribulation Realm expert that was on the same level as it.


    There were subtle differences between the inner demons and the real world.


    "Right now, my body is completely empty. My mana, supernatural powers, soul power, and even the Divine Weapon, Supreme Beginning Sky Splitting Axe, which is connected to my soul, have all disappeared ¡­" Ye Qing looked at the escort company, "The current me is only a skinny youth who doesn''t have the strength to tie up a chicken. Even these mortals can kill me with a single slash."


    Although he had lost all of his cultivation that he had painstakingly cultivated for a few hundred years, Ye Qing did not feel dejected at all. Instead, a smile rose in his heart as he looked up at the sky and roared in his heart:


    "Is that your goal?" Heavenly Dao! "Let me not die, give me the chance to rebirth, demean me to become a slave youth, do you think that you can make me surrender just like this?"


    Ye Qing laughed from the bottom of his heart. His eyes also began to become sharper, as if a monstrous flame was jumping in his eyes!


    He knew that the reason why he could be reborn nine hundred years ago, someone who should have died under the calamity of the Heavenly Dao, was because of the Heavenly Dao. He wanted to take revenge and torture the only person who had broken through to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm since ancient times.


    He, Ye Qing, the Demon Lord!


    At the same time, only the Heavenly Dao, which ruled over all realms, could reverse the passage of time in all realms and allow him, Ye Qing, to once again become a powerless slave teenager!


    No matter how strong your Heavenly Dao is, it''s only a thing that naturally appears when the heavens and earth are just opened! I, Ye Qing, as a grand Demon Lord, shall stand at the very top of the world. Even if I were to fall into the nine hells and become a netherworld, I will definitely slaughter my way back to the nine heavens and not to mention falling into the mortal world and becoming a slave youth? ''


    Since you dare to tear down the Ten Thousand Worlds Immortal Devil Alliance nine hundred years from now, and kill all the demonic cultivators in the world, after my rebirth, I, Ye Qing, swear by the name of the Absolute Beginning that even if I am poor and have gone to the Yellow Springs, I will destroy you and the other immortals! "I won''t forgive you!"


    As the thoughts of Ye Qing resounded in his heart time and time again, the monstrous hatred and anger solidified into a calmness that was like ice. The originally cloudless sky suddenly became covered in dark clouds.


    It was as if the heavens had felt Ye Qing''s disobedience and wanted to punish him.

 C3

    "Why did the sky suddenly change so quickly? It was clearly a cloudless sunny day just now. "


    "Quick, give me the raincoat, the banknotes in my arms are going to get wet ¡­"


    "It''s obvious that we''ll be able to reach the County City in two hours at most. How unlucky for a thief to choose this time to cause such a storm."


    "Crap, there are too many slaves on the carriage. The wheels are stuck in the mud!"


    "My wheel is stuck in mud!"


    "Boss, there are too many slaves on the carriage and the carriage is too heavy. Only two horses can''t pull it out!" A carriage driver shouted.


    "Damn it, all of you slaves get down from the carriage and push the carriage out of the mud!" Holding the long cane whip in his hand, the obese slave trader swung the long whip in his hand towards the many unconscious slaves on the chariot.


    Following the fall of the cane whip, a slave who had been knocked unconscious on the top of the carriage was torn apart. A splash of blood could be seen in the rain, causing him to wake up crying in pain.


    "What are you looking at? "Slave, quickly come down and push the cart!" Seeing how the slaves stared blankly at their slave merchants, another whip viciously lashed out at them.


    As the slave merchants waved the whips in their hands, the slaves got off the carriages one by one. They dragged the heavy chains on their hands and feet and moved side by side to push the carriages that were stuck in the mud, unable to move.


    However, even though most of the slaves on this carriage got off after being whipped by the slave merchants, there were still three slaves that had no reaction no matter how hard the slave merchants beat them.


    Among these three people, one of them was Ye Qing.


    Even though his back was being whipped by the long vines and flesh, and his spine was faintly visible, he was still as motionless as a dead man under the pain.


    It was because he could only endure it, losing all of his cultivation. He, who had no strength to tie up a chicken, could escape from this slave caravan.


    Otherwise, once the caravan entered the city, these slaves would be sold into the hands of the local landlords and gentry. After working day and night without rest, being beaten and tortured by the supervisors every now and then, he, Ye Qing, would not even have time to cultivate again.


    Ye Qing, who was born in the Tang Kingdom, clearly knew that male slaves who were defeated by the Tang Kingdom''s army would all end up in a miserable state. No matter how strong their bodies were, they would be crushed by heavy labour and lose their lives in a few years at most.


    Not to mention the fact that he was only a young man and had a skinny body.


    "You, go and see if the three of them are still alive." The slave trader said to a slave beside him.


    The slave pointed at him with the long whip trembled when he heard this. He hurriedly climbed onto the carriage with both hands and legs and extended his hand to check the air under the noses of Ye Qing and the other two. He was worried that he would be whipped if he was too slow.


    "Master... Master, the three of them ¡­ "All dead." The slave stuttered.


    "Hmph, three more have died?" "What a useless fellow." Looking at the three dead men in the cart, the slave trader spat in disgust.


    Unfortunately, this thick phlegm just happened to spit into Ye Qing''s open wound.

 C4

    When he felt the peculiar Ye Qing on his back, he remembered the appearance of the slave trader and the chilliness in his heart.


    The pouring rain in the sky also seemed to have heard Ye Qing''s thoughts. For a moment, thunder rumbled, and the rain became even heavier, as if it was angry at Ye Qing''s rebellious heart.


    At the same time, the slave trader who heard that Ye Qing and the other two had died waved his hand to call over a few slaves.


    "You, you, you. The three of you, find a random place and throw away these three unlucky trash." After the slave trader said that, he said to the escort beside him, "Old Wu, can I trouble you to bring someone to follow them? Don''t let these three slaves escape."


    "Alright." The escort, Old Wu, nodded. After calling out a young escort with relatively little experience, he led the three slaves carrying Ye Qing and the other two into the forest beside the dirt road.


    As for the deaths of Ye Qing and the other two, whether it was the escort from the Jianghu for over ten years or the slave trader with the long whip, no one suspected anything.


    After all, since they had entered the city, they had passed through the Cloud Prefecture, the West Cantonese, and the East Cantonese. Even after entering the Ming Province, dozens of slaves had died in the past few months.


    From the initial nine carriages that were filled to the brim, only five carriages remained. One could tell how many had died along the way.


    Not to mention that the slave trader had a long, barbed cane whip in his hand. Even the bodyguard Old Wu, who had many life and death experiences, could not withstand the whip''s whipping and could not make any noise, and could not even make his body tremble from the pain.


    As such, in the eyes of Old Wu and the others, only dead people could remain silent in the face of such whipping.


    "Hmm? This place seems to have traces of wolf pack activity ¡­ " The escort, Old Wu bent down to brush away the weeds, only to find wolf poop hidden within. "Alright, leave it here."


    Following the escort teacher Old Wu''s words, the slaves immediately threw Ye Qing and the other two on the ground.


    "Go back after you''ve thrown it, don''t even think about escaping." The escort said as he pulled out the saber hanging from his waist. "Otherwise, if you run away, I''ll have to take your heads to get the money for this escort mission."


    "Haha, that''s right, let''s go quickly." The young escort of Old Wu chimed in with a smile.


    "Hmph, have we finally gone far?"


    Ye Qing was lying on the ground, allowing the heavy rain to wash the wounds on his back. After he judged that Old Wu and the others had already walked far away, he crawled up from the ground.


    "Then, it''s time to start cultivating. "Although the Yuan Power in this area is sparse, it is still sufficient ¡­"


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Ye Qing closed his eyes to sense the surrounding heaven and earth origin energy before attempting to circulate the Qi Refining technique to cultivate.


    Whether it was cultivators of the Immortal Realm, cultivators of the Devil Realm, cultivators of the Demonic Realm, or even cultivators of the Demonic Realm, the Qi Refining Realm was divided into nine realms:


    The Essence Meridians, Essence Mist, Essence Sea, Essence Core, Essence Fiend, Essence Gale, Seven Souls, Three Souls Realm, Heavenly Tribulation Realm.


    The three soul realms were further divided into three realms: the Human Soul Realm, the Earth Soul Realm, and the Heavenly Soul Realm.


    Ye Qing''s previous master, the Heavenly Emperor of Kun, had lived for nearly a million years and was only at the Great Circle of the Heavenly Soul Realm. Even though he was just a sliver away from the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, he couldn''t improve for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Therefore, before Ye Qing could break through to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm in his previous life, the Heavenly Soul Realm was the strongest realm in all realms. It was the fixed location for all the races in the universe.


    As a result, Heavenly Soul Realm experts were revered as "Monarchs" by all cultivators.


    Cultivators were also known as Immortal Emperors.


    Demonic cultivators were also known as Demon Emperors.


    And in Ye Qing''s previous life, his name was the Absolute Beginning Demon Emperor!

 C5

    Time flew, and soon it was late at night.


    As for the heavy rain that suddenly fell during the day, it also gradually decreased after entering the night and seemed to have stopped.


    But even then, due to the heavy rain, the slave convoy that Ye Qing was in was muddy to the point that they didn''t walk too far away from where Ye Qing had been abandoned until nightfall.


    Regardless of whether it was the escort or the fat slave trader, they were both in a bad mood.


    Of course, Ye Qing was also in an even worse mood.


    "Ai, this body''s qi refinement talent is too poor. After a few hours, he has only stepped into the early stage of the Yuan Meridian Stage. His realm is still faintly unstable and looks like it will collapse at any time ¡­"


    Ye Qing closed his eyes and looked within his body. He had finally gathered a little heaven and earth origin energy and barely managed to condense a few strands of weak Yuan Power channels. His forehead was tightly furrowed.


    Compared to Ye Qing''s peerless talent in his previous life that had broken through to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm before nine hundred years of age, this young slave body of Ye Qing''s that belonged to an unknown country after his rebirth could be said to have no talent in cultivation at all.


    Whether it was cultivating a demon or an immortal, Ye Qing had tried them all once.


    In the end, he relied on his previous life''s understanding of the Heavenly Tribulation to enter the early stages of the Yuan Meridian Stage with difficulty.


    Even so, relying on his supreme cultivation understanding and barely able to step half a foot into the cultivation world of Ye Qing, his cultivation progress speed was incomparably slow, causing Ye Qing to be extremely speechless.


    In his previous life, his cultivation speed could be said to be as fast as a rocket soaring through the sky. In this life, his cultivation speed was like an old, worn-out bicycle.


    "With my current potential and the weak Sky and Earth aura on this planet, I am at most at the early stage of the origin realm ¡­" Ye Qing shook his head. "If I can find some heaven and earth treasures, and some fine nectar and elixirs to improve my natural talent, the situation might be better."


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing suddenly laughed self-deprecatingly, "I was overthinking it. With this planet''s meagre heaven and earth origin energy, let alone heavenly resources, even older ordinary herbs would be dug out clean."


    "However, even if I don''t have talent, I will still ascend to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm sooner or later and return to those nine heavens and above ¡­" Raising his head to look at the night sky, Ye Qing, who seemed to be declaring war against the Heavenly Dao and the deities, slowly stopped his cultivation technique.


    Subsequently, Ye Qing''s hands gathered strength and circulated the Origin Energy in his body, causing it to suddenly burst forth with his full strength.


    Clang!


    Along with the sound of metal breaking, the rusty iron chain that was tightly binding Ye Qing''s hands suddenly broke into two, allowing his hands to move freely.


    Clang!


    Another sound of metal breaking was heard. The chain that was binding Ye Qing''s feet was also torn apart by Ye Qing.


    From this moment onwards, it could be said that Ye Qing, who had been reborn as a slave, was truly free.


    "Then, it''s time to go." Ye Qing rubbed the scabbed wound on his back and walked out of the forest, "My injuries aren''t considered serious, then with my cultivation at the early Yuan Mai realm, even if my cultivation is unstable, I have the intention of not calculating it, but dealing with those mortals is more than enough."


    "And the rain hasn''t stopped even now. With the mud on the dirt road, that convoy of slaves won''t be able to get far. I should be able to catch up to them soon if I follow the footprints. "I remember that the escort team was sent by the escort company. It seems to be the Flying Feather Escort Office ¡­"

 C6

    While Ye Qing was following the footprints and searching for the slave convoy that originally held him, the convoy that Ye Qing had found was camping where they were and waiting for them to leave tomorrow morning.


    "Alas, the rain has finally stopped." The young escort, who was sitting on a log, complained gloomily, "It had been raining all this time, so much so that it was impossible to build a campfire to dry the clothes."


    "So you are still young. "Oh, little Liu, if you have walked past a dart heading north, you would know that you have to walk in snow half a leg deep while wearing a full set of scales. That is the true torment." A middle-aged escort said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Another slightly older escort chimed in, "But tomorrow, we''ll be able to see Min Prefecture City once we cross this mountain. When that time comes, don''t be in such a rush to take the dart money and forget about us brothers, haha ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" We''ll talk about it when the time comes. I have to dry my clothes first, or I won''t feel comfortable getting wet. " The young escort, who was called Xiao Liu, walked over to the escort, Old Wu, and said, "Leader Wu, I would like to gather some firewood to light the campfire."


    "Yes, but be careful. There should be wolves in these mountains." The escort, Old Wu, nodded in agreement and instructed seriously.


    "Got it." The escort, Xiao Liu, nodded and ran into the forest by the side of the road.


    As for worrying about the wolves, Xiao Liu didn''t mind.


    After all, he was just picking up firewood and wasn''t going far. Even if he met a pack of wolves, a call for help would get them all over the place.


    After that, the escort bows were drawn. A mere furry animal was nothing to worry about.


    "Sigh, after such a long torrential rain, these broken branches have all been soaked. No matter how hard I searched, I couldn''t find any firewood to burn ¡­"


    The escort, Xiao Liu, looked at the few dry branches in his arms and grumbled.


    However, at this time, Ye Qing, who was running in the forest at the speed of a tiger and wolf while displaying the full might of his early Yuan Meridian realm cultivation, coincidentally discovered his lone escort, Little Liu.


    "There''s someone alone?"


    Stopping far away, Ye Qing hid behind a tree. Looking at the escort Xiao Liu, who was picking on the ground, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    This was because Ye Qing had predicted that he, who had been deliberately placed in a difficult situation by the Heavenly Dao, would not encounter such a simple situation. Logically speaking, he should only have the option of sneakily stealing the blade and then engaging in a battle.


    "Looks like I''m overthinking it. The Heavenly Dao is a dead object after all. With it controlling the Myriad Worlds, even if it was against me, it''s impossible to give up on the Myriad Worlds'' control and stay on guard against me."


    Ye Qing shook his head and then completely cast away his emotions.


    Following which, Ye Qing borrowed the cover of the night and forest shrubs to quietly approach the unsuspecting escort, Xiao Liu.


    With the remaining 20 meters, the night wind seemed to have become colder ¡­


    With the remaining fifteen meters, birds could be seen flying in the silent forest. The sound of a bird flapping its wings was especially obvious in this silence ¡­


    The remaining ten meters seemed to increase in number as they passed through the shadows of the moonlight. Even some of the dew that stuck to the grass on the tree trunk became a lot brighter, as if they could see something from it ¡­


    Remaining...


    Crack ¡­


    A small tree branch hidden in the grass was suddenly broken by Ye Qing''s foot!


    Immediately, the heart of Ye Qing, who was hurriedly hiding in the weeds in the hope that he would not be discovered in the night, suddenly tensed up.

 C7

    "Hmm? "There seemed to be a sound just now ¡­"


    Hearing that there seemed to be some broken escort, Xiao Liu looked around in confusion.


    After all, the night wind had suddenly turned cold, and some birds seemed to be flustered as they flew. These strange phenomena did not seem like good omens at all.


    Especially the escort, Xiao Liu, who suddenly remembered that the leader, Escort Wu, had just instructed him to be careful as he thought that there should be wolves in the mountains.


    Then, these strange phenomena just now, could it be that the wolf had really set its sights on him?


    With that thought in mind, the escort, Xiao Liu, no longer cared about the firewood in his hand falling to the ground, one hand on the hilt of his knife, ready to draw it at any time.


    "It seems like things are not as simple as I thought ¡­" Ye Qing thought of the strange phenomenon that had just occurred. He sneered in his heart and decided to attack forcefully the moment the escort, Xiao Liu, withdrew his gaze.


    "Did I hear it wrong?" Maybe it was just the wind. "Ai, forget it. I''ll just pick up a few more and head back ¡­"


    He looked around and didn''t see Little Liu, Ye Qing, who was practically sprawled out among the lush weeds not far from his feet. His mouth twitched before bending down and picking up the easily burning branches from the ground again.


    Just as Xiao Liu was about to bend over, a black shadow suddenly burst out from behind him!


    Although the escort Xiao Liu was bending over to pick up firewood, his left hand was holding the sheath, guarding his back. The moment Ye Qing exploded, the escort Xiao Liu''s right hand grabbed the handle of his saber and quickly turned around.


    After all, no matter how new the escort was, they would still be cautious if anything strange happened to him.


    "Who is it!"


    Xiao Liu, the escort who was about to pull out a blade with his right hand, stared intently at Ye Qing as he cried out furiously.


    However, Ye Qing did not pay attention to Little Liu''s angry shout. He only quickly stepped on the right hand of the escort, Little Liu, and returned the sabre from the scabbard he was about to pull out.


    Then, borrowing the force of his stomp on Little Liu''s right hand, Ye Qing took the opportunity to strike out a knee strike towards the escort, Little Liu''s chin.


    Immediately, the escort, Little Liu, fainted on the ground!


    At this time, Ye Qing, who had knocked out the escort, Xiao Liu, and landed on the ground, calmly replying, "My name is Ye Qing. Remember my name and don''t become a traitor, then go reincarnate in the Nether Realm."


    Ye Qing looked at his surroundings and confirmed that the battle did not attract anyone else. He then took out the large blade on the escort Xiao Liu''s waist that had yet to be unsheathed and used it to kill the escort Xiao Liu.


    After that, after fumbling around for a while, other than the dozen or so broken pieces of silver in his pocket, there was nothing else that was useful to Ye Qing.


    "Even if the Heavenly Dao does not help you, so what? If you do not have the strength, you will still die."


    Ye Qing shook his head, untied the escort belt and tied it to himself. After tying up the money pouch, he took the escort''s large blade and longbow, as well as a pot of arrows, and walked towards the escort camp.


    "..." Fifteen, sixteen, seventeen of them? And that fat slave trader should be in that carriage with the roof over it, right? "


    Quietly climbing up a tree and hiding in the shadows of the branches, Ye Qing, who was observing from over forty meters away, removed the longbow on his back after confirming the situation in the camp.


    Next, he slowly raised the longbow in his left hand and drew seven arrows from the quiver with his right. There was one between each of his fingers and three in his mouth.


    Although he, Ye Qing, did not know how to use skills as superb as the Nine Arrow Chain Pearl, shooting a few arrows rapidly was not a problem.


    After all, when he was still a mortal in his previous life, although he was eliminated from the martial arts competition, he still had a certain level of mastery in archery. Even after nine hundred years, Ye Qing was still confident that he could accurately hit his target within fifty meters.

 C8

    "From the aura on his forehead, if I''m not wrong, this person should be the leader of the escort team. "Then, the first thing to do is to finish him off ¡­"


    Ye Qing, who was already drawing his bow, looked at Old Wu, who had a face full of happiness while smoking a cigarette, and once he set his target, he immediately retracted his killing intent and slowly locked onto his target ¡­


    Swoosh!


    A sonic boom rang out as Old Wu, the escort, fell to the ground while smoking and being caught off guard.


    He saw a tail feather that was trembling slightly as an arrow was deeply stuck between the eyes of the escort, Old Wu.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Another three arrows flew through the air, and the three bodyguards near Old Wu fell to the ground.


    At this time, the rest of the escorts that were responsible for taking care of the slaves also reacted.


    "Someone is taking the dart!" An escort shouted.


    However, the moment the escort spoke, three arrows shot out from the darkness, killing him and the other two.


    At this moment, the remaining ten escort bodyguards finally realized the direction of the dark arrow. They hid behind the trunk of the big tree, each of them took off their longbows and prepared to counterattack.


    "Watch out for hidden arrows. There don''t seem to be many of them, but they''re experienced. Don''t underestimate them!" An older escort, holding onto the longbow in his hand, alerted the crowd while keeping an eye out for the direction in which the arrows were coming from.


    However, unlike the anxious escort, many of the captive slaves continued to lie expressionlessly on the ground, staring blankly into space while the others continued to sleep.


    After all, to them slaves, whether their escort won, or the vicious men who came to snatch the darts won, there was no difference in their outcome.


    Because they were the escort convoy, the people who came to snatch the darts were definitely here for them, so it would be useless for them to run away. They might even be killed by the random arrows.


    This made the hundred slaves especially calm in this nervous atmosphere.


    "There are still ten?" Ye Qing looked at the escort who was hiding behind a tree and smiled indifferently, "But if you guys spread out, won''t it be easier for me to take you down one by one? Furthermore, you all do not even have a campfire, so it is practically pitch black ¡­ "


    Borrowing the darkness of the night, Ye Qing, who was slowly climbing down from the tree, drew the great saber at his waist and groped toward the nearest escort.


    The latter part of the process was almost as Ye Qing had expected, easily taking care of the rest of the escort team and capturing the fat slave trader hiding inside the carriage''s canopy.


    "You ¡­ "You, what do you want?"


    The slave-merchant who sat paralyzed on the ground looked at Ye Qing, who was bleeding profusely with a large blade in his hand, and his expression became more and more panicked.


    "You want these slaves?" Or do you need money? " The slave trader said, and took out a stack of silver notes with a trembling hand, "I can give you the money and slaves, please, no! "Great Hero, please let this little one go ¡­"


    However, Ye Qing paid no attention to the slave trader''s begging and only kicked the slave trader over.


    "Let me ask you, where is this place? "What day is it today?" Ye Qing stepped on the chest of the slave trader, pointed his big blade at the slave trader, and asked in a very calm voice.


    "I''ll say it!" I said it all! Don''t kill me! Today is the 6th of August, 57 year of Tang. This should be the mountain about 20 li south of Fucheng City in Min Prefecture City. "Hero, don''t kill me!"

 C9

    Because tomorrow afternoon, at the request of his mother, he would travel far to school and meet his mother''s best friend, Aunt Ye, in An Fu Town, which was ten miles away from Min Prefecture City. After that, he would stay in Aunt Ye''s mansion in the city.


    If Ye Qing remembered correctly, his Aunt Ye seemed to have a daughter who was the same age as him, called Ye Yanran. Not only was she beautiful, she was also very outstanding in terms of etiquette, joy, books, and numbers.


    At that time, when Ye Qing''s mother wanted him to go on a long journey to study, besides hoping that Ye Qing would be able to get a better education in the county city, she also wanted him to marry Ye Yanran and the two families to become relatives.


    Because no matter if it was his mother or Aunt Ye, when they were young, they agreed that if the two of them gave birth to a man and a woman, they would try their best to marry the two of them.


    However, the one Ye Qing really loved was Zuo Mengyao, so now that he had been reborn, he naturally wouldn''t listen to his mother''s request to build a good relationship with Ye Yanran.


    It had to be known that he was the Demon Emperor. How could he possibly raise an eyebrow at a girl without any destiny?


    "I remember that I was on my way to Anfey Town. Looking at the time, it seems that I''m about to pass through this place."


    Last night, Ye Qing, who had taken advantage of the extermination of the slave merchant''s party, had collected the two taels of silver and brought three Flying Feather Escort Escorts'' fast horses with him on the way. He had ridden them all along the way and arrived early in this place that he had to pass through in his previous life to wait.


    At this moment, Ye Qing''s plan was to intercept the other him in this life!


    This way, he, who had been reborn into a slave youth, would be able to openly replace him and temporarily become the real ''Ye Qing''.


    Although the current him did not look like the him in his previous life, Ye Qing wasn''t worried that Aunt Ye would be able to see through this later on. This was because if Ye Qing remembered correctly, before he left for the County City, Aunt Ye had only met him who was eight years old.


    More importantly, Ye Qing clearly knew how terrifying the talent of the other person''s cultivation was!


    If he did not kill the other him when he was still a mortal, then when he went to the Demon Sect at the age of thirty, he would become the biggest and most difficult opponent he had ever faced since his rebirth.


    Ye Qing really didn''t have much confidence when it came to his peerless talent in cultivating magic in his previous life. He didn''t need to rely on his current body, which was a slave that had almost no talent in cultivation, to defeat him after his rise to power in this life.


    Therefore, Ye Qing could only kill "himself" before the other him in this life rose to prominence!


    "Has it finally come ¡­"


    Ye Qing, who was holding a large blade, sat by the roadside and waited for a long time. He watched the exquisite carriage that was slowly approaching from the distance as well as the two gray robed attendants sitting in front of the carriage.


    After all, in his previous life, his father was still a prefectural figure. It wasn''t strange for him to be in charge of tens of thousands of commoners, have servants, and carriages accompanying him.


    "Young master, there''s a man in tattered clothing standing by the road ahead, he even has a weapon in his hand. It''s very likely that he''s a fugitive criminal somewhere. Should we ¡­"


    A follower who was driving a carriage asked "Ye Qing", who was sitting within the carriage and watching the scenery. This follower wanted to circle around the seemingly hostile Ye Qing on the roadside.

 C10

    However, before the follower could finish speaking, he was interrupted by "Ye Qing", who was sitting in the carriage.


    "Just one person?" If he dares to seek death, I will let him know if my sword is sharp enough! "


    It just so happens that I have arrived at the County City. I can even reward him with his head and show off my strength to Aunt Ye and Yanran to make Yanran submit to me, haha! "Do you know that Ye Yanran is said to be as beautiful as a flower and as proficient in the Four Arts? She must be very beautiful to be married and have some fun ¡­"


    The ''Ye Qing'' in the carriage was extremely disdainful of Ye Qing, who was waiting on the side of the road with an unfriendly expression.


    From the "Ye Qing" ''s point of view, he had studied martial arts since he was young, and had learned martial arts from the number one police officer of his county. If he couldn''t even deal with a mere nameless criminal, then what was the point of going to the county city to test his fame? What martial arts exam?


    It was better to hurry up and die, lest they lose face for their parents.


    Moreover, he was the dignified son of the county, ''Ye Qing''. He could not afford to lose face for this person!


    "Hmph, as a popinjay in my previous life, I was really too young and immature." Ye Qing looked at the carriage heading straight for him and shook his head, "No wonder I failed both the martial arts and achievements of my previous life. This is beyond heaven, and the stupidity of being conceited is all my fault ¡­"


    "But now that I''m back from the mortal world, I might as well come and take over from a good-for-nothing like you. This way, I won''t disgrace myself as the Demon Lord, Ye Qing!"


    Ye Qing held his large blade as he walked towards the carriage that was slowly approaching.


    In his previous life, he had done nothing and gave up on himself. When he met his beloved daughter, Zuo Mengyao again, he had lost his mind because he heard that she was engaged to someone else. He angrily pulled Zuo Mengyao''s hand in an attempt to commit suicide.


    Even in the Heavenly Demon Sect, after torturing Zuo Mengyao time and time again, he childishly allowed her to be his maid until Zuo Mengyao died in front of his eyes. The helplessness and the look of relief in her eyes caused him to wake up and regret.


    All of this was due to his previous life''s incompetence and regret.


    Thus, in this life, he had returned with memories of his past life, and all he wanted to do was to settle this grudge and grace, and to go with the flow!


    At that moment, Ye Qing, who had walked within five steps of the carriage, suddenly exploded forward. He raised his blade and shot an arrow towards the carriage.


    "You!"


    The two servants that sat in front of the wagon exclaimed.


    But the two servants didn''t even have time to react before they were killed by Ye Qing''s blade.


    "If you want to blame someone, blame your foolish master for harming you."


    With a swing of the broadsword, Ye Qing threw away the flesh on the blade. His gaze looked at the ''Ye Qing'' who jumped down from the back of the carriage with a sword in hand.


    "You thief, do you know who this young master is? "You dare to do that in broad daylight ¡­"


    However, Ye Qing completely ignored his words from his previous life.


    Ye Qing only slowly approached and then threw away the big blade in his hand. He slightly turned his body to the side to avoid the long sword he had thrusted at him in his previous life, then followed with a side kick and a lower kick to send the long sword he had used in his previous life flying and his lower leg broken. Then, he extended his right hand to grab his throat from his previous life, and lifted it high off the ground.


    "The me from my previous life, for the sake of my future career, you can only die today."


    Ye Qing looked at his previous life who had a face full of fear. After he lightly spoke, his right hand circulated his Origin Energy cultivation and abruptly exerted force.


    On August 7th, 57, in the middle of the afternoon, the son of Zhixian, ''Ye Qing'', from Ningtai County, within the borders of Fujian Province, died from a broken throat on his way to Min Prefecture City.

 C11

    Within the borders of the Ming Province, ten miles outside of the county city, An Fu town.


    At this moment, in a restaurant in the town, the surrounding customers were all looking at a certain direction with stunned gazes from time to time.


    A large carriage, made of fine iron and decorated with magnificent carvings of mountains, rivers, birds and beasts, was pulling by four fine horses. Sixteen guards with sabers were parked outside the restaurant.


    This luxurious carriage was obviously from a wealthy family. If it were in the center of the capital, it might not be much. In a small town that was only ten miles away from Min Prefecture City, it might not be exaggerated.


    However, the most important thing was that there were two beauties standing by the side of the car.


    The elder looked to be in his thirties with a delicate face. He wore a golden phoenix hairpin with jade on his head, and wore a well-cut and exquisite green silk robe with a breathtaking white short jacket. His perfect figure was completely set off, giving him the appearance of a mature lady from a wealthy family.


    This young one was only seventeen years old, but her body had been developed to the point of perfection. She looked similar to the great beauty beside her, but her appearance was more beautiful. However, her temperament was cold and haughty.


    These two people were naturally Aunt Ye and her daughter, Ye Yanran.


    At this moment, Ye Yanran was frowning slightly as she looked at the distant entrance of the small town.


    "Mom, when will that Ye Qing arrive? We''ve been standing here for so long and haven''t returned to the car yet. If he doesn''t come, not only will my feet get sore from standing, but the food in the restaurant will also get cold. " Ye Yanran said impatiently.


    "You, it''s only been half an hour and you already can''t wait anymore ¡­" Aunt Ye shook her head helplessly.


    The reason why Aunt Ye had personally waited ten miles away from the county city was because Ye Qing was the child of the sister she had gotten along with the best in the capital. Previously, she had written a letter saying that she would send him to the county city to study in an academy.


    This was the first time since she was young that Ye Qing had left home for such a long distance. In addition to her best sister''s entrustment, she naturally had to do her best to prevent the other party''s child from feeling unwell and allow them to assimilate into the mansion as soon as possible.


    "Ye Qing is a very good child. He already knows all about martial arts at such a young age. When he comes, you should pay more attention to him and get along with him." Aunt Ye seriously warned them, "And when he comes to our residence, all of you will be studying in the county city together. Besides, this is his first time in the county city and he''s unfamiliar with this place. As the host, Yanran, you have to take care of him and think about him ¡­"


    "Aiya, okay, okay, I got it. Mom, don''t say anymore!" Ye Yanran sighed helplessly, feeling a little irritated in her heart.


    Because Ye Qing wanted to come to the County City to read and live in the mansion, he dragged her to this small town outside of the city. He stood there for half an hour in the sun, but still couldn''t return to sit in the car.


    Furthermore, she had already made an appointment with her best friend yesterday to go to the forest garden in the afternoon to see the exotic flower.


    However, what made Ye Yanran most irritated was not this.


    The key point was that Ye Yanran could feel that her mother seemed to want to seduce him and Ye Qing?


    Thinking up to this point, Ye Yanran felt even more resistance to Ye Qing, who she had yet to meet. She felt even more irritated in her heart.


    At this moment, the sound of galloping horses came from the distance ¡­


    The sound of the horse hooves was the sound of Ye Qing, who had disintegrated the corpses and put on his clothes from his previous life, riding his horse over in a hurry.


    "Aunt Ye, I''m sorry. Something happened along the way that made you all wait ¡­"


    Ye Qing, who had dismounted from his horse and handed it to Aunt Ye, greeted her and Ye Yanran with a warm smile. He was both polite and slightly apologetic.

 C12

    This is that Ye Qing?


    Ye Yanran looked at Ye Qing, who had dismounted from his horse, and calmly sized him up.


    She wasn''t very tall, about 1.7 meters or so, and now she wore cloth shoes that were almost the same size as his.


    As for his appearance, it wasn''t that great either. It was completely ordinary and looked like a commoner.


    Especially her body. It was so thin that it looked as if it could be blown by the wind. It was impossible to see how she practiced martial arts at such a young age. It seemed that her mother must have been fooled by her good sister.


    If it weren''t for the messy luxurious clothes that he wore, he would look like a noble young master. Otherwise, when he took off the luxurious clothes, he would have thought that some slave had escaped from his master''s mansion.


    Thinking up to this point, a hint of disdain flashed across Ye Yanran''s eyes.


    ''This Ye Qing doesn''t seem to be capable at all. Compared to Shen Longfei and the rest, he is far inferior. Ye Yanran secretly shook her head and took half a step back to open up some distance between her and Ye Qing.


    In Ye Yanran''s heart, whether it was appearance or family background, Shen Longfei was one of the best. Even ten or a hundred Ye Qing wouldn''t be able to compare to him.


    And an outstanding person like Shen Longfei was only one of the people she, Ye Yanran, was seeking. What qualifications did this Ye Qing have to make her, Ye Yanran, be with him?


    ''If it wasn''t for my mother''s face, I would have already had my guards chase him away. How could I let him get so close to me if I were to meet such people normally ¡­ ''


    The dissatisfied Ye Yanran shook her head again and took another half step back.


    However, at this time, Aunt Ye was smiling as she pulled Ye Qing along. With a very satisfied expression on her face, she introduced Ye Yanran to Ye Qing and said:


    Xiaoqing, this is my daughter, Ye Yanran. She is seventeen years old like you, but she is younger than you by two months.


    "Alright, Aunt Ye. Yanran will be my younger sister in the future. I will protect her." Ye Qing smiled and nodded.


    Finished speaking, Ye Qing glanced at Ye Yanran. She was someone he liked when he was young, had been injured, and had eventually forgotten about.


    Ye Yanran!


    In all seriousness, she was the first girl that he had fallen in love with in his previous life.


    ''I, at that time, came to this bustling county city from a remote place, and I was unfamiliar with this place. To suddenly see a girl like Ye Yanran, who was raised in a wealthy family in the upper echelons, who was so beautiful, coupled with Aunt Ye''s matchmaking and my mother''s hope, I naturally had fantasies in my heart.


    Looking at Ye Yanran, Ye Qing couldn''t help but think back to his youth from his previous life, and he felt that it was a little funny.


    ''Unfortunately, given her high standards, how could she have fallen for the me at that time? If I remember correctly, at that time, the one she liked was the county governor''s son, Shen Longfei. Afterwards, the two of them were admitted to the Grand Academies in Beijing. They had a long relationship which made me, who failed in both the civil and military rankings, dispirited for a period of time ¡­ "Now that I think about it, it''s really childish."


    Towards him, Ye Yanran was only the daughter of his Aunt Ye, nothing special.


    If she wanted his help, it would be fine to conveniently protect him.


    ''But with her personality, she''s only begging Shen Longfei.


    Thinking of the time when he had dismounted from his horse and spoken to Aunt Ye, Ye Yanran''s manner of shaking her head and backing off, Ye Qing laughed coldly in his heart.

 C13

    "Little Qing, you said that you arrived late due to something along the way. Just what happened?" Aunt Ye, who was bringing Ye Qing to the second floor of the restaurant, saw the slightly dirty appearance of Ye Qing''s clothes and asked smoothly.


    Did you finally ask?


    Ye Qing, who had already expected this in his heart, calmly said, "Aunt Ye, I originally came here by my family''s carriage, but just as I was about to arrive in An Fu Town, I suddenly encountered a bandit ¡­"


    And the moment Ye Qing said the word bandit, Aunt Ye, who had originally thought that nothing major would happen, instantly became nervous before she even had a chance to continue speaking.


    "Bandits?!" Little Qing, you''re not hurt anywhere right? " Aunt Ye held Ye Qing''s hand nervously.


    She was afraid that if Ye Qing met with an accident while he was on the way here, if he injured his legs, tendons, and bones, it would affect next year''s martial arts competition, or if his injured right hand made it difficult to hold the brush, resulting in him failing to pass the examinations, then regardless of whether it was Ye Qing''s mother or her own heart, she would feel absolutely sorry for him.


    "Aunt Ye, I''m fine." Ye Qing shook his head, "Although something unexpected happened, those thieves were no match for my sword. With just a few strikes, I beheaded three of them, causing the remaining thieves to run away in fear."


    "However, it''s a pity for my two followers. Something happened too suddenly, and I didn''t have time to guard against causing their deaths in the wilderness. "Although your nephew has killed many bandits, the carriage that you saw along the way was also damaged, causing your nephew to have no choice but to ride alone. I beg your forgiveness for coming to see you like this, Aunt Ye." Ye Qing slightly bowed and said with a sincere cupped fist.


    "Killed and repelled the thieves? "It''s good that you retreated, it''s good that you retreated ¡­" Aunt Ye heaved a sigh of relief and quickly helped Ye Qing up: "Xiao Qing, as long as you''re fine, it''s fine. Don''t think too much about other things, Aunt Ye won''t blame you. As for the new servants, when you arrive at Aunt Ye''s residence, they will send someone to arrange for you ¡­ "Then your residence ¡­"


    "Thank you, Aunt Ye, for the trouble." Ye Qing looked at Aunt Ye, who was always thinking of him, and nodded in thanks.


    In Ye Qing''s previous life, Aunt Ye was one of the few people who truly treated him well.


    She was the sister of Ye Qing''s mother, Huang Wen, as well as a partner in mining in the Prefecture Country. Both of them ran a mining company with assets worth millions of silver taels.


    In his previous life, when Ye Qing was entrusted to Aunt Ye by his mother, Aunt Ye had always taken care of him. No matter if it was food, clothing, cultivation, or any other aspects, she had always taken care of him.


    Even after Ye Qing''s mother, Huang Wen, made the Chamber of Commerce into several prefectures and was assassinated by her opponent, her father was framed and imprisoned in the government, causing Ye Qing to eventually fall into poverty and despair. Aunt Ye still treated him the same way she always had, never changing.


    As for Aunt Ye''s real name, it was not Ye. It was because she was the official wife of Ye Yanran''s father, Ye Zhangqing, and her husband''s surname, people called her Madam Ye and Aunt Ye to show their respect.


    "Look at you, child. Why are you being so courteous?" "There''s no need to be polite with your Aunt Ye." Aunt Ye said gently, "Your mother entrusted you to me, letting you come to the county city alone. Aunt Ye only has one daughter, Yanran, and she has always wanted to have a son, so Xiaoqing, you can just treat Aunt Ye''s family as your own."


    "Yes." Ye Qing nodded. He cupped his fist and bowed to express his gratitude.

 C14

    Seeing that Aunt Ye was still the same as in his previous life, Ye Qing secretly made up his mind that when he was reborn, he would repay the kindness shown by Aunt Ye in his previous life.


    Aunt Ye felt the sincerity in Ye Qing''s words and her impression of Ye Qing also became better.


    Compared to Shen Longfei, who she''d met a few times but had given her an impression of being very shrewd and had high ambitions, Aunt Ye was more satisfied with Ye Qing. His father was a small county magistrate and his mother was doing business outside the country. Their families were the perfect match.


    The key was that Ye Qing was a very honest man, he gave off the impression that he would not be let down if Ye Yanran followed him.


    At that time, the elders of both sides would be able to circulate their powers slightly. It would not be difficult for them to rise in the future.


    Very quickly, after the restaurant was full and had rested for a while, Ye Qing and Aunt Ye rode together towards County City''s Fortune City.


    However, on the way, although Ye Yanran and Ye Qing sat in the same carriage and chatted for a while, their interests and social circles were different. After a few sentences, there was nothing left to talk about.


    Ye Qing simply smiled apologetically and then took the initiative to lean against the window. He closed his eyes to take a nap and looked very tired.


    Ye Yanran waited for a while. Seeing that Ye Qing did not speak, she also turned her head to look outside the other window.


    Although Ye Qing gave her a good impression, she was still the Chosen''s daughter that was sought after by everyone in the county city. Furthermore, her standards were high, so she didn''t think that Ye Qing was strong enough for her to take the initiative to talk to him.


    Moreover, she had seen people like Ye Qing who pretended to be unique in order to attract girls. She, Ye Yanran, only admired those who were truly capable, such as Shen Longfei.


    ''I''ve only used a small fireball technique to obliterate all traces of my body, yet my elemental energy channels were unable to withstand the pressure and all of them broke apart, causing my cultivation to once again become that of a mortal.


    ''With this body''s absolute talent, it seems like I''ll have to create my own cultivation technique for my own situation. With the Devil Dao techniques as the main method, I''ll be able to combine the cultivation techniques of the nine great sects and the four great demon sects. Only then can I have a way out ¡­ ''


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing sank into deep thought and began to secretly try.


    Evening, in the Prefecture City of Min Prefecture City.


    "Are we finally at the Ye residence?"


    Ye Qing, who had walked down the carriage, looked at the mansion in front of him.


    The Ye Residence was located in the County City of Fortune. Other than the Ye Residence, there were many other residences there. Looking around, there was a wide and curving road on both sides, where the officials'' and merchants'' residences were located.


    However, many of these mansions were built around a mountain.


    This small mountain, which was five hundred meters tall, stood in the middle of the mountain. There were a few courtyards at the center of the mountain, and near the peak of the mountain was a manor that surrounded the entire area.


    Although this small mountain was not tall, it had a few green clouds circling around it from the middle of the mountain.


    At this moment, Aunt Ye, who had walked down from the carriage at the end, noticed the gaze of Ye Qing at the manor at the peak of the mountain.


    "Xiaoqing, let Aunt Ye introduce you to the newcomers. The mountain you are looking at is called Qingyun Mountain. It is the most famous place in our county."


    "Although the place where your Aunt Ye''s residence is located could already be said to be a land of gold, the land on the mountain is truly priceless."

 C15

    Aunt Ye looked at Ye Qing''s serious expression and continued to lecture.


    "If you wake up early tomorrow, you will be able to see the spectacular sight of the clouds and the sea surrounding the mountain. The manor at the peak of the mountain was situated in the midst of a sea of clouds, making it seem like a paradise in heaven. That was why it was called the Green Cloud Mountain.


    "I heard that many Feng Shui Masters have come to this Green Cloud Mountain. They say that this is the gathering place of the Spirit Gathering, and people can live longer there. It wouldn''t be difficult for them to live for a hundred years."


    At this point, Aunt Ye''s eyes revealed a trace of envy.


    "Xiaoqing, do you know that the people living on that mountain are the true wealthy merchants of our Ming Province and the few neighboring prefectures, as well as the high-ranking officials of the Ming Prefecture City. Even if it''s a courtyard halfway up the mountain, even if you sell off the company that your Aunt Ye worked hard to manage, you might not be able to afford it. "


    Regarding the prefectural city and the prefectural city, in simple terms, the prefectural city was similar to the modern provincial city, while the prefectural city was similar to the prefectural city within the prefecture.


    However, the prefecture city''s imperial palace was similar to that of the modern governors and provincial officials, while the county government''s imperial palace was similar to that of the mayor and city officials.


    It wasn''t hard to imagine how amazing the value of a manor that only the top officials of a prefecture city could reach.


    A strange expression flashed across Ye Qing''s eyes when he heard this.


    Immediately, Ye Qing smiled and said, "Aunt Ye, from my point of view, your mansion is already very good. My parents live in a small backyard in the county town, but they also live there. "


    "If Aunt Ye really likes it, then I will fly high and make a lot of money. I will buy a few houses on the mountain for you to live in so that you can see the sea of clouds every day when you wake up."


    To Ye Qing, what were the few courtyards in the Azure Cloud Mountain considered?


    If there was anyone who was unconvinced, he would annihilate their entire clan.


    One had to know that everything in the world was ultimately decided by the strong!


    Hearing this, Aunt Ye could not help but half-joke, and half-smile, "Okay, then your Aunt Ye will wait. At that time, Little Qing, call your mother and sister over as well, and tell them to stop worrying about some merchant guild. The two of them will be running around the various provinces, so it''s a pity that they''re unfamiliar with each other. "


    "If they live here, I''ll take care of one of your courtyards while she''s taking care of another." "In addition, we sisters can also be companions. When we''re in a good mood, we can go somewhere to play. There''s no need to be like this, we can either run a merchant guild or serve our husband and children ¡­"


    Ye Yanran listened at the side and could not help but despise him.


    Even an ordinary courtyard halfway down the mountain would cost at least ten million taels of silver! Even Shen Longfei, who had pursued her, as the son of the County City''s Grand Guard, would not dare to boast like this.


    To be able to buy a few of the courtyards in the Azure Cloud Mountain so casually, perhaps only the richest man in Ming Province would have such spirit.


    ''Hmph, yet another person who likes to boast to show off his skills... ''

 C16

    During their conversation, Ye Qing followed Aunt Ye and Aunt Ye into the mansion.


    Walking past the front yard of the mansion and entering the Central Courtyard''s lobby, Ye Qing saw a refined middle-aged man coincidentally walking out from a side room.


    He was Ye Yanran''s father, Ye Changqing!


    Currently, in the Prefecture City of Min Prefecture City, there was the Censor of the county city who was in charge of supervising the official''s integrity. Although the official position was not high, he held actual power.


    Seeing Ye Qing walk over to pay his respects, Ye Zhangqing slightly nodded his head before sitting at the head of the hall to read a book. He ignored Ye Qing.


    "Little Qing, don''t be shy, find a seat and sit down. "Then, Yanran, you go make tea for your father and the guests. I''ll go to the back kitchen to urge the servants ¡­" Aunt Ye greeted Ye Qing and instructed her daughter as she headed to the kitchen at the back of the hall.


    Ye Yanran, who had followed him into the main hall, responded with a response before taking out a set of expensive purple sand tea set.


    However, what surprised Ye Qing was that Ye Yanran''s brewing techniques were smooth and natural, her posture was dignified and elegant, and she was obviously guided by a famous expert. However, Ye Qing did not notice this detail in his previous life.


    But after thinking about it for a moment, Ye Qing finally understood.


    After all, among the Six Arts, Ye Yanran was courteous, cheerful, literate, and proficient in all four arts. It wasn''t strange for her to have such a method.


    Knowing this, Ye Zhangqing, who was sitting in the main seat, put down the book in his hand and looked at Ye Qing.


    "Ye Qing, is your father Ye Zhixian still well? It''s already been half a year since we last met at the county''s official meeting."


    "Thank you for your concern, Uncle. My father is in good health. Before I came to the County City, I talked about him many times." Ye Qing slightly bowed and casually said.


    Ye Zhang Qing nodded.


    "Ye Zhixian is a young man with great achievements. He had discussed the economy and people''s livelihood at the official meetings in the prefecture city, but even the prefecture overseer had praised him. In the future, our borders will most likely develop as Zhang Zhixian said, striving to become one of the wealthier prefectures in the thirty-four prefectures of Tang. "In particular, the third suggestion about Zhang Zhixian ¡­"


    As Ye Qing listened to Ye Changqing''s arguments, he maintained a faint smile on his face.


    Otherwise, in his previous life, he had lost the election for both the civil and military. After the misfortune of both his parents, he, who had inherited his mother''s company, would not be able to cause the company to collapse within half a year.


    Even after he became the Absolute Beginning Emperor, the big and small matters in his Heavenly Palace were basically all left to Zuo Mengyao to handle by herself. There were very few people who would interfere.


    Thinking of Zuo Mengyao, Ye Qing couldn''t help but fall into a trance.


    ''Sigh, it''s all because I didn''t know in my previous life and didn''t understand Yao''er''s idea.'' If Yao''er really hated me in my previous life, how would she be willing to serve me as a maid for 900 years and do all the small and trivial things for me? ''If only I had apologized to Yao''er earlier that year and returned her title as the wife of a Monarch ¡­ ''


    When Ye Qing, who was in a trance, saw this scene, Ye Zhangqing also frowned without leaving a trace behind.


    Then, Ye Changqing changed the topic and said, "Ye Qing, I heard from your Aunt Ye that your mother''s Chamber of Commerce is developing very quickly in the regions of Guangdong and Guangdong. Moreover, there are many merchants in the County City who say that they regret not being able to go to the two Guangdong Province to develop their products early on, and that your mother took the initiative and had a bright future ahead of her. "


    "Uncle, my mother was just making a small fuss. Aunt Ye''s company is the one with the most money in the future." Ye Qing modestly shook his head.

 C17

    Hearing this, Ye Zhangqing shook his head and mocked himself, "You think too highly of your Aunt Ye. Her company only has around a hundred people, and her profit is at most a few hundred thousand taels of silver. How can she compare to your mother''s company, which has the potential to surpass the three prefectures?"


    "Uncle, my mother''s Chamber of Commerce is really not that big. Although on the surface, she was busy traveling back and forth between the three prefectures, in the end, she only earned a lot of money. Otherwise, how could this nephew''s family live in the small backyard of Zhixian Hall and not move into a comfortable independent courtyard?" Ye Qing refuted.


    As Ye Qing''s words fell, Ye Changqing looked at Ye Qing who did not seem to be lying and immediately frowned.


    It was probably because the rumors he had heard before were exaggerated.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. The mother and daughter duo were running around in the three provinces, but they were just two weak girls. How could they create such a huge merchant guild in just a few short years?


    As for the prefectures of two provinces, it was also the place that the Tang Dynasty occupied for the next few years. The people there were not intelligent and the four lands were barren, so how could there be any silver coins to earn?


    Ye Zhangqing thought in his heart and the smile on his face lessened slightly.


    It was obvious that Ye Changqing took Ye Qing''s words of modesty seriously.


    "Ye Qing, how about your martial arts technique?"


    "If one could rank in the top three hundred in the county''s Confucius Mansion, martial arts techniques should be able to deal with a few thieves. "I heard from my mother that the master teachers in the city are better off, and they are here specifically to learn ¡­" Ye Qing still modestly said.


    However, when Ye Zhangqing heard this, the smile on his face completely disappeared.


    The ability of a scholar to be ranked second or third in a small county, yet want to take the Imperial Examinations next year? Do you know how many people painstakingly study in the Hall Competition every three years in the thirty-four prefectures of the Tang Country?


    And if martial arts could not be used against ten ordinary people, then how could they be able to defeat those generals who were passed down through generations?


    Thinking of this, Ye Changqing completely lost interest in Ye Qing.


    Following that, Ye Zhang Qing cleared his throat and said with a stern face, "Since your mother sent you to the County City to practice martial arts, then you must focus your mind on this and not think about playing around. It has to be said that the parents of the elders can only help you for a short period of time, not for a lifetime.


    Ye Qing completely ignored the sudden change in Ye Changqing''s expression. He only replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "Uncle is right."


    He, Ye Qing, had been reborn as a Monarch, so he did not care about the rank of Imperial Examinations in the mortal world at all.


    If he wanted this so-called title, he could use a telepathic technique to control the minds of the examiners. He could win the top scorer even if all the papers were turned in.


    As for the martial arts, as long as the orthodox cultivation of the demonic cultivators did not appear, no matter how big the Tang Kingdom was, no one could enter Ye Qing''s eyes!


    Soon after, Ye Zhangqing chatted with Ye Qing for a while and realized that Ye Qing didn''t know much about many areas and was completely mediocre. He couldn''t help but secretly shake his head in his heart and was completely disappointed in his wife and sister, Ye Qing.


    ''I have to talk to Madame about this later. This child isn''t compatible with Yanran at all. There''s no way I''ll agree to their marriage ¡­ ''


    Ye Zhangqing looked at Ye Qing, disdain flashing through his eyes.


    A few days ago, Aunt Ye had told him that she wanted to get the two of them together, but he had declined and wanted to meet her first.


    Now that he had met her, he was greatly disappointed.

 C18

    However, if the current Ye Qing knew what Ye Changqing was thinking in his heart, he would definitely not be able to stop laughing.


    To be able to become his woman, that was a fortune that they would never be able to cultivate even in a hundred lifetimes!


    In his previous life, although he had seen a lot of girls in the Emperor''s Heavenly Palace, from start to finish, he only had Zuo Mengyao as his personal maid. As for his concubine, he didn''t have a single one. Even if he insisted, only Zuo Mengyao could be counted as one.


    Moreover, it wasn''t as if Ye Qing hadn''t seen women before. If he were to make a good beauty, he would accept her.


    In his previous life as an Emperor, whether it was a demoness that was bewitching enough to seduce millions of souls with a smile, or a fairy that was extraordinary and untainted by a flawless beauty, he had seen countless of them.


    Even when the True Martial Emperor had wanted his daughter, the Nine Profound Saintess, to marry him, Ye Qing had still directly refused him without the slightest hesitation.


    Therefore, no matter how outstanding Ye Yanran was, could she be compared to one in ten thousand of the true prides of the Immortal Demons? Too arrogant and aloof.


    Under Ye Zhangqing''s cold expression and Ye Yanran''s disregard, Ye Qing had a bad taste during his first dinner at the Ye Residence after his rebirth.


    However, Ye Qing was also enjoying his leisure. As he ate, he pondered over the various problems of creating his own cultivation technique and continuously calculated in his heart.


    ''Ever since I left for the Absolute Beginning Demonic Sect and my cultivation reached the level of being able to set free, it seems like I haven''t eaten any of my hometown food for over eight hundred years. How nostalgic ¡­ ''


    After eating dinner, Ye Qing suddenly exclaimed in his heart.


    At this time, Aunt Ye turned her head and said to Ye Qing, "Xiao Qing, this is your first time in County City and you haven''t seen the night market in County City, right? Let Yanran lead a few followers and take you to the night market to buy some things you need. "


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Yanran." Ye Qing nodded in response.


    Ye Yanran helplessly put down her bowl and brought Ye Qing out of the mansion.


    After she finished speaking, Ye Yanran asked the servant to take out fifty silver taels and give it to Ye Qing.


    He originally thought that Ye Qing, who didn''t know his way around, would shamelessly beg her to help lead the way, but he didn''t expect that Ye Qing would directly nod and reply, "Sure."


    After Ye Qing finished speaking, he took the money bag from the servant and walked out of the Ye residence with big steps.


    This caused Ye Yanran, who was slightly stunned, to suddenly feel a little pity in her heart as she watched Ye Qing''s back as he left by himself. She had the impulse to call him over.


    But when Ye Yanran recalled the gap between Ye Qing and herself, she forcefully suppressed her emotions and coldly snorted before turning around and returning to her residence.


    "Yanran, where is that child Ye Qing?" Why didn''t you go with him? " Aunt Ye asked doubtfully as she looked at Ye Yanran, who had returned.


    "He said he could do it alone." Ye Yanran said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ye Zhangqing, who already had a bad impression of Ye Qing, immediately snorted at Aunt Ye and said, "Hmph, you think that this brat wants my daughter to marry? How arrogant! In the future, don''t bring anyone in front of Yanran, such a lowly mediocre person like her doesn''t even have the qualifications to approach my daughter! "


    After that, Aunt Ye''s face turned cold and she put down the bowl of rice in her hands, "Ye Zhangqing! How can you say that? I don''t have the qualifications to control my daughter? "


    Seeing that her parents were about to argue, Ye Yanran, who originally wanted to eat more, suddenly lost her appetite. She sighed and returned to her room.


    At the same time, he was even more displeased with Ye Qing, who had caused all of this. He even felt a sense of disgust.

 C19

    On the other side of the conversation, Ye Qing did not head for the so-called night market after he left the Ye residence.


    Ye Qing could clearly feel that the Yuan Qi of Heaven and Earth was much denser on the Green Cloud Mountain, especially near the peak of the mountain, which was surrounded by the thin azure cloud.


    It was the density of the natural elemental energy that allowed mortals to live on top of the Azure Cloud Mountain and extend their lifespan.


    Very quickly, after walking up the Azure Cloud Mountain and seeing that no one was there to stop him, Ye Qing walked to the top of the mountain and sat down cross-legged under a large tree.


    "Now that I have lost my cultivation base, although the Sky and Earth aura in the manor is a little bit thicker, I still can''t rush into it. I don''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble for Aunt Ye." It just so happens that there are very few people on this mountain, so it''s not easy to be disturbed by people when you meditate here. "


    After Ye Qing muttered to himself, he slowly closed his eyes and emptied his mind. He began to try out the cultivation technique that he had created initially in his heart.


    Gradually, as time passed minute by minute, a thin, transparent stream of air began to appear around Ye Qing, slowly rotating around him.


    As time passed, thin streams of air began to appear one after another. They were connected and formed the shape of a funnel.


    For cultivators, regardless of whether they were demonic cultivators or cultivators, the time spent in meditation was always the fastest. Even for people like Ye Qing, who had taken the first step in cultivation, this was the same.


    This caused Ye Qing, who had barely managed to find a little cultivation state, to unconsciously arrive at the morning of the second day.


    At this moment, the thin stream of air initially surrounding Ye Qing, who was sitting cross-legged under a large tree, had already become visible to the naked eye as a green whirlpool that was about ten feet wide.


    He could even clearly hear the leaves and branches of the large tree behind Ye Qing rustling under the influence of the cyclone''s continuous rotation.


    In the center of the vortex, there was a slender strand of condensed green gas that continuously descended from the sky and disappeared a few feet above Ye Qing''s head.


    "Gather!"


    Suddenly, Ye Qing let out a low growl. He saw that the green colored air whirl above Ye Qing had been quickly absorbed by Ye Qing. In just a few breaths time, it completely disappeared.


    Not long after, Ye Qing opened his eyes and slowly stood up.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Qing threw a punch and a wind sound of a fist tearing through the air suddenly exploded out. The sound of a fist blowing could be clearly heard even from ten meters away.


    The wind from the punch even caused a leaf that was slowly falling to the ground ten meters away to shatter into pieces.


    It wasn''t difficult to imagine, if Ye Qing''s fist were to land on an ordinary person, the result wouldn''t be much better than Leaves''!


    "Not bad, I have finally stepped into the early Yuan Meridian Stage!" "This feeling of limitless power, this is the power that a cultivator in the early stage of the Yuanfu Realm should possess!"


    As Ye Qing spoke, he punched out a few more times, causing a gust of wind to howl.


    Ye Qing, who was feeling the soul force flowing through his meridians, nodded in satisfaction.


    Whether it was the success in breaking through to the early Yuan Meridian Stage, or the success in creating his own cultivation technique, Ye Qing was very satisfied.


    "This is the new Qi Refining Method derived from the combination of numerous top-grade immortal and demonic cultivation techniques. Let''s call it Heaven Devouring Divine Art."


    Ye Qing nodded his head and looked down the mountain, overlooking the entire county city.


    "This will not only make up for my lack of innate talent, but it will also make up for all the regrets and helplessness I had in my previous life ¡­"

 C20

    The Heaven-Devouring Divine Art was a temporary way for Ye Qing to save his life before he found a medicinal herb that could improve his own cultivation talent.


    In simple terms, this cultivation technique was an extra mini version of the body, with countless elemental energy channels intertwining with each other, fusing with each other and finally forming a body made of elemental energy.


    According to Ye Qing''s expectations, once his cultivation broke through to the initial Yuan Dan stage, this illusionary Yuan Power body would truly solidify and become a body that was not inferior to the one that was born at the beginning of the heaven and earth.


    At that time, he was abandoning all the cultivation of his original body and transferring his soul into this body of elemental energy, allowing him to possess a cultivation talent that was even more terrifying than his previous life''s.


    And the supreme potential of this body of Origin Energy was to assist Ye Qing in returning to the ninth heaven at the fastest speed possible, cutting down all the immortals and even swallowing the heavens'' dao!


    "When this Yuan Power body turns into reality, my potential will definitely not be weaker than anything else in the beginning of the heaven and earth. Since that''s the case, let''s call this Yuan Power body of Absolute Beginning."


    "Phew ¡­" "Well, let''s go back to the House of Ye for breakfast. We''ll come back tonight."


    Looking at the color of the sky, the hungry Ye Qing let out a long sigh and walked down the mountain.


    However, just as Ye Qing followed the stone path and walked to the middle of the mountain, he saw three people walking toward him from the foot of the mountain.


    One of them was an old man in his nineties who was dressed in a black suit.


    One of them was a young man who was following behind the old man. His gaze was sharp and was similarly dressed in a black suit.


    The last one was a young lady who was dressed in red silk clothing and had a tall stature. Her appearance was in no way inferior to Ye Yanran''s.


    Unlike the elegant and gentle Ye Yanran, this lady in red had a faint heroic aura about her.


    Ye Qing sensed that there were some differences between the three of them and ordinary people. Although he was a little curious in his heart, he did not pay much attention to them. With just a glance, he left.


    After all, Ye Qing''s cultivation level was currently too low and he did not have the strength to split mountains. His stomach was already growling from the night of cultivation, so he had to rush back to the Ye residence to eat breakfast.


    However, unlike Ye Qing''s attitude of just sweeping a glance at them and ignoring them, the three people who saw Ye Qing leave stopped.


    "When that youth''s gaze swept over me earlier, I felt like I was being stared at by a hungry tiger. My entire body was seen through, and even my body subconsciously tensed up." The young man following behind the old man looked at the distant Ye Qing and said in a vigilant tone.


    However, the old man remained silent for a moment, then shook his head: "Don''t think too much about it, it might be the disciple of a master teacher who coincidentally came to visit here. "Let''s continue going up ¡­"


    "Yes, Patriarch!" The young man nodded, retracted his gaze, and followed the old man up the mountain.


    However, whether it was this young man or the old man in their nineties, their thoughts were the complete opposite of their usual calmness, constantly pondering over various possibilities.


    Only the red-clothed girl who was supporting the old man didn''t seem to be affected. She carefully supported the old man, constantly reminding him.

 C21

    When Ye Qing returned to the Ye residence, he met Aunt Ye, who was escorting him out of the manor.


    "Little Qing, where did you go last night?" Aunt Ye asked worriedly when she saw Ye Qing return.


    Ye Qing did not return for an entire night. Aunt Ye, who was worried in her heart, sent several groups of family guards to search for Ye Qing in the entire county city. Almost all of them searched outside the city.


    When dawn approached, Aunt Ye, who was still worried about Ye Qing, could no longer bear the sleepiness and took a nap.


    "Aunt Ye, when I was strolling in the market last night, I wanted to enter a restaurant to have some supper. In the end, I stayed in the restaurant while chatting with someone, making Aunt Ye worry for me." Seeing that Aunt Ye hadn''t slept all night, Ye Qing said apologetically.


    "Sigh, child, you caused Aunt Ye to think that something had happened to you. She was worried that you would be taken revenge by the group of thieves you forced back yesterday." Seeing that Ye Qing was fine, Aunt Ye let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Zhangqing, who was dressed in his official uniform and about to go out, suddenly snorted coldly as he listened to the conversation between Ye Qing and Aunt Ye.


    After that, he saw Ye Zhangqing, who was looking at him with a cold expression, board the horse carriage that was parked in front of the mansion and walk away.


    Ye Qing''s eyes flashed with a strange light at Ye Zhangqing''s sudden reaction.


    If it wasn''t because of Aunt Ye, he wouldn''t want to make Aunt Ye sad. Otherwise, based on Ye Zhangqing''s cold attitude from last night to now, it was more than enough for Ye Qing to destroy him with a single palm.


    "Sigh, Little Qing, don''t blame your uncle. He is just like that." Aunt Ye said helplessly as she looked at Ye Zhangqing who was walking away.


    "It''s alright, Aunt Ye. I was wrong about what happened last night, it''s only right that Uncle should do it." Ye Qing shook his head.


    After that, looking at Aunt Ye''s exhausted appearance, Ye Qing felt a little apologetic in his heart and suddenly thought of something, "Aunt Ye, I can see that you haven''t slept for the entire night. Coincidentally, when I was in my hometown, I learned from an old Taoist who was traveling all over the place to massage my shoulder to improve my vital energy and blood.


    "This... "Fine." Aunt Ye was slightly stunned when she saw Ye Qing''s serious expression. She thought to herself that it would lessen the guilt in Ye Qing''s heart, so she nodded in agreement.


    Soon, they arrived at the backyard.


    This so called shoulder massage was actually drawing in heaven and earth origin energy from Ye Qing to clear a few key acupoints in Aunt Ye''s body. It would allow the blocked life energy to flow smoothly, thereby improving Aunt Ye''s vital energy and blood.


    "Xiaoqing, what you''ve learned is truly mystical. After pressing your hand on my shoulder a few times, Aunt Ye felt as if she had instantly aged a dozen years, and her body relaxed a lot ¡­"


    Aunt Ye was sitting in the backyard of the Ye residence with her eyes closed. She leaned back in her chair and spoke comfortably.


    At this time, Ye Yanran, who had just woken up, walked out of her room. When she saw the scene of Ye Qing massaging Aunt Ye''s shoulders, she couldn''t help but frown.


    ''Humph, you''ll just please my mom and try to please my mom... ''


    Ye Yanran, who was exceptionally agitated in her heart, glanced at Ye Qing and quickly left in a dissatisfied manner.


    Aunt Ye, who was rubbing Ye Qing''s shoulder with her eyes closed, did not notice the appearance and departure of her daughter at all.


    ''This girl seems to hate me even more? ''Looks like I should find a time to live outside. Otherwise, if this continues, Aunt Ye''s family will be at logger.''


    Thinking about the cold expressions of Ye Changqing and his daughter, Ye Qing, who felt a headache coming on, sighed in his heart.


    From Ye Qing''s point of view, it was very likely that the ''Heavenly Dao'' was plotting against him in secret. After all, in his previous life, even if the two of them gave him a cold face, it was after his family fell.


    It was not like this at all. He had just moved into the House of Ye and now he was suffering from a cold face.

 C22

    Time flashed and in the blink of an eye, night came again.


    This time, in order to not worry Aunt Ye, Ye Qing slept in the Ye Residence. When the sky turned hazy, he left a message for Ye Qing to go out. Only then did he walk towards the place on the Qingyun Mountain where he cultivated yesterday.


    However, when Ye Qing arrived near the peak of the mountain and was not far from the only large tree, he discovered that his previous position had actually been occupied by someone.


    Looking around, one could see a tall girl with her hair tied up and wearing a black training uniform. She was standing under a big tree, practicing her punches.


    Beside him was an old man in his nineties sitting on a bamboo chair, occasionally coughing and occasionally giving some pointers to the young lady.


    In addition, there was a sharp eyed young man guarding the old man''s side. He held a crossbow in his hand and a treasured blade hung from his waist. He was constantly observing his surroundings and protecting the old man beside him.


    ''Aren''t these three the three I met yesterday morning? ''


    Ye Qing had doubts in his heart and couldn''t help but take a few steps forward.


    The old man under the tree glanced at Ye Qing and no longer paid any attention to him. He turned his head around and continued to stare at the young woman practicing her martial arts.


    Towards Ye Qing, who originally held a contemptuous attitude towards mortals, when they brushed past each other yesterday morning, although they felt that the three of them were a little special, they did not think too much about it.


    Now that he got closer to take a closer look, he immediately noticed something different.


    The young girl was wearing a black training uniform. Every punch she threw out was steady and powerful. Wherever the punch landed, all the leaves that touched the black exercise clothes would crack apart.


    However, this was not the important point. The important point was that Ye Qing discovered that when the woman punched out, there were faint traces of Origin Energy dissipating.


    "Could she be a cultivator? "But I actually can''t tell if she is cultivating an immortal or a demon?" Ye Qing was surprised in his heart. His eyes revealed a rare trace of solemness.


    He really didn''t expect that on the barren planet where he came from in his previous life, there would actually be a cultivator.


    "Something''s wrong ¡­" After carefully sensing it, Ye Qing felt that something was wrong.


    If it was said that the elemental energy of a demonic cultivator was as solid as refined steel, then the elemental energy emitted from this woman''s body was as weak as cotton. It was countless times weaker than real elemental energy.


    This type of power had weakened by more than ten times. Even if ten thousand times the power gathered together, it still wouldn''t be able to match a trace of the elemental energy of a cultivator or demonic cultivator.


    Just like a steel bar and an egg, even if the steel bar was used to break ten thousand eggs, the steel bar itself would not be damaged.


    "Maybe, this is the so-called inner strength?"


    Ye Qing looked at the young woman''s fist technique as if it contained the meaning of a war horse. He suddenly thought of something in his heart.


    In his previous life, when he participated in the Martial Arts Competition in the capital, he had heard that the outstanding people in the family of generals, as well as the famous martial artists, all possessed something called inner force.


    It was because of the existence of inner strength that the martial arts experts were able to go higher and higher.


    And the reason why the fierce generals were able to be invincible on the battlefield, killing seven to seven times in a single spear strike, was because of their own vigorous and vigorous inner strength, giving them an advantage in strength and physical strength that was countless times stronger than ordinary soldiers.


    "Interesting. In my previous life, I had heard about inner strength, but I have never seen a person who truly had inner strength. Now that I think about it, my experience was too shallow. Even a martial arts master would not be able to recognize it."


    Ye Qing looked at the young woman and shook his head self-deprecatingly.

 C23

    Perhaps Ye Qing''s shake of his head was nothing to her. However, the young girl who had noticed Ye Qing''s expression, upon seeing Ye Qing''s mocking shake of his head, the arrogant her immediately could not endure it.


    What do you mean by shaking your head? Do you think you''re a martial arts master?


    Or do you think you are more knowledgeable than me and have the right to criticize me?


    Immediately, the young girl stopped practicing her fist techniques. Suppressing the discontent in her heart, she walked toward Ye Qing with a sullen face.


    "What did you mean by shaking your head just now? Do you think you''re stronger than me?" The young girl coldly asked as she looked at Ye Qing, whose figure was thin and completely unlike a martial artist.


    Ye Qing, who was suddenly questioned by the young girl in training, was stunned for a moment before laughing in his heart.


    ''I am truly stronger than you. Even if I were to let your hands and legs stand still, just a breath of Essence Fire will be able to kill you in an instant.


    As the Demon Lord, Ye Qing excelled in killing!


    From the most basic martial arts techniques, to the attacking methods of the weapons, to the myriad of supreme spells and laws, everything was perfect.


    Before he died in the calamity of the Heavenly Dao, he had exterminated a group of Immortal Sect emperors and devoured a large amount of their souls to gain their memories and enlightenment.


    It could be said without any exaggeration that not only was he proficient in killing, he was also proficient in alchemy, weapons refinement, formations, and many other aspects. He was proficient in everything on both sides.


    What could a mere mortal''s martial arts be compared to in Ye Qing''s eyes?


    Of course, although Ye Qing was disdainful in his heart, he did not want to argue with the young woman and could not be bothered to get into trouble. Under the influence of the Heavenly Dao, the trouble would only get bigger and bigger, wasting his time.


    Therefore, Ye Qing very straightforwardly apologized, "I''m very sorry. Previously, I just shook my head because I saw Miss''s fist art and thought I still needed to practice it myself. I wasn''t mocking you."


    "Since that''s the case, don''t shake it ¡­" The young girl glared at Ye Qing. Just as she wanted to continue, the 90 year old man sitting beneath the tree suddenly shouted, "Yan Rou, come back. I''ve already apologized to you."


    "Grandfather ¡­" "Yes."


    The young girl called Yan Rou slightly reluctantly agreed to the old man''s request, then her beautiful eyes fiercely glared at Ye Qing. Only then did she turn around and return to the old man''s side.


    Ye Qing felt helpless at the bottom of his heart. Being targeted by the Heavenly Dao, even if he shook his head and mocked himself, he would still unluckily attract people''s hate. What a disaster that descended from the heavens.


    After that, Ye Qing saw that the three of them were ignoring him again. That old man continued to guide the girl in her boxing style and he did not want to stay and cause unnecessary trouble. He directly walked to the distant small forest and sat down to cultivate.


    After all, he had come to the Azure Cloud Mountain for the sake of training, not for the sake of watching beauties train.


    Very quickly, Ye Qing entered the state he was in. As he circulated the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art, strands of tiny green aura appeared around Ye Qing.


    Not long after, Ye Qing''s strange appearance, which seemed to be asleep while sitting in the forest, naturally attracted the attention of the ninety year old man and Yan Rou.


    After all, the clothes Ye Qing was wearing didn''t look like a beggar on the street. It was obvious that he came from a wealthy family. As for the children of rich families, who would come to the woods on the mountain to sleep?


    Could it be that sleeping here is more comfortable than sleeping on a bed at home?


    It was summer, and the mosquitoes were flourishing.

 C24

    "Huh?"


    After staring at Ye Qing for a while, the ninety year old man suddenly let out a surprised sound.


    "What''s wrong, grandpa?" Yan Rou asked curiously.


    "Take a good look at him and see if there''s anything different." A serious expression gradually appeared on the face of the ninety year old man who had noticed the special points on Ye Qing''s body.


    "Something different?"


    Yan Rou frowned and stared at Ye Qing for a while but was unable to find any problems.


    "Grandfather, what''s different?"


    "Use your inner force to channel it into your eyes, and then use a subtle method to carefully examine it." The 90 year old man reminded.


    As the old man reminded her, Yan Rou discovered that the repulsive young man who had disturbed her training was actually surrounded by strands of pure azure Qi.


    The pure green gas was actually formed from the green fog that surrounded the Green Cloud Mountain!


    At this time, it was still early in the morning. It was the time when the cloud was dense at the top of the Qingyun Mountain. Ye Qing, who was surrounded by the cloud, was faintly discernible.


    Along with the passage of time, Yan Rou noticed that the pure azure qi around Ye Qing was increasing in number, gradually forming a vortex.


    As time passed, the Qi tornado''s rotation speed gradually increased. It pulled more and more green clouds, tearing them apart before condensing them into wisps of pure green Qi and adding them into the Qi tornado to expand the Qi tornado.


    Based on this momentum, it was likely that the pure green gas surrounding Ye Qing would very possibly affect the entire Qingyun Mountain in a few hours!


    Yan Rou knew that the reason why so many Feng Shui Masters were saying that this place could extend one''s lifespan was because of the converging of these green clouds.


    These mysterious green clouds were impossible for mortals to absorb. They could only absorb the slightest amount of green light after staying inside for a long period of time. And the reason why she followed her grandfather up the mountain was precisely because practicing martial arts in the encirclement of the Azure Sky was more effective and able to achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    Even so, she knew that Qing Yun was beneficial to her body. Even if she were to use all her inner force and circulated her body at a fast speed, she could only rely on the boxing technique and the concept of the iron-blood in the battlefield to absorb a pitiful amount of Qing Yun''s energy to nourish her body.


    How could it be like Ye Qing, who could tyrannically make countless green clouds gather into his body just by sitting there as if he was sleeping?


    This was completely unheard-of!


    "This is?" Yan Rou couldn''t help but open her eyes wide when she noticed Ye Qing''s strangeness.


    At this time, the ninety year old man slowly explained to Yan Rou, "When I fought on the battlefield in my early years, I heard that when my martial arts cultivation reached the extreme realm, coupled with an incomparably profound inner force cultivation method, this phenomenon would appear."


    Saying this, the old man could not help but sigh, "To think that in my lifetime, I would be able to meet such an expert, moreover at such a young age. This is unbelievable."


    "Hmph." Yan Rou looked at her grandfather''s worshipful expression and coldly snorted, unconvinced. "Isn''t it just because of the profound cultivation method you used, what''s so amazing about it?" "Grandpa, you think too highly of him. With your power at the peak of the intermediate stage of the inner strength, you should be able to kill that brat with one palm."


    "Ai, you, you!" Ninety year old man shook his head and said, "You are too arrogant. This kind of expert, even if one had extraordinary talent, would not even be able to accomplish something after decades of bitter cultivation. The things that your grandfather knows about you are only things that you have heard about in legends. "


    "Although I don''t know how he managed to cultivate to such a profound realm at such a young age, when he faces a person like you, he doesn''t even need to move his hands. He can kill you with a single strand of his aura."

 C25

    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Yan Rou''s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "Is he that powerful?"


    In the next moment, Yan Rou thought of something.


    That person shook his head. He was mocking her for her lack of martial arts. She still needed to cultivate!


    That''s why he said that he needed to cultivate and he came to scold her in a roundabout way ¡­ Damn it!


    "Alright, grandpa has made that kid sound so amazing. I''ll go try him out later!" Yan Rou suddenly came to a realization. The competitive flame in her heart immediately burst into flames.


    If Ye Qing, who was currently cultivating, knew that even if he hid far away to cultivate, he would still arouse Yan Rou''s displeasure with him, and would definitely repeatedly sigh in his heart about the doings of the heavens, causing everyone to view him with hostility.


    "You ¡­ "Hai." The ninety year old man looked at his granddaughter who was itching to give it a try, and sighed helplessly. "Alright, wait until that young man finishes his cultivation, then you can go and spar with him again. Don''t disturb him at this time, and make him dissatisfied and attack heavily.


    As for Yan Rou''s competitive spirit, the elder was not prepared to stop her.


    This was because as a martial artist, the most important thing was to have a heart that could advance forward without fear of powerful enemies.


    In the eyes of the old man, Ye Qing was an expert, but he had been through countless bloody battles in his lifetime. Now that he was within the borders of the Ming Province that he had been managing for a long time, there was no need for him to fear a young man.


    Moreover, his granddaughter only wanted to exchange pointers with him normally.


    At this time, a servant walked out from the manor at the peak of the mountain, running towards an old man in his nineties.


    "Master, the renovation of the training grounds in the manor has been completed. You can let the princess go in to cultivate now."


    "Let''s wait first ¡­" The ninety year old man looked at his unconvinced granddaughter beside him and gave up. He decided to wait for Ye Qing to wake up.


    Waiting until dusk, the old man and the other two finally saw Ye Qing''s body move.


    This caused Yan Rou to be extremely suspicious in her heart. Did that despicable fellow, Ye Qing, really fall asleep?!


    But if Ye Qing knew the thoughts in Yan Rou''s heart, he would definitely shake his head and mock her. If it wasn''t for him not being able to cultivate at this moment and causing him to be unable to eat an early lunch or eat an early lunch, and his stomach feeling uncomfortable, which affected his cultivation, he would have been able to sit quietly and cultivate for decades without moving an inch.


    Following Ye Qing''s gradual withdrawal, the large amount of green air surrounding Ye Qing immediately shrunk and sunk, swiftly surging into Ye Qing''s body.


    As for the green gas, it not only caused all the grass within twenty feet around Ye Qing to bend, it also caused the trees beside Ye Qing to have numerous scars, as if they were being randomly hacked by several large blades.


    "He really is an expert." The ninety year old man looked at the trees that were scratched by the green gas, his eyes were serious.


    "No problem, isn''t Brother Liu here?" No matter how formidable that guy is, how can he block the Star Fragment Crossbow in Brother Liu''s hands? "I''ve never heard of any martial arts expert who doesn''t fear the broken stars and the crossbows." Yan Rou looked at the young man beside the old man and said with confidence.


    After Yan Rou finished speaking, she did not wait for the old man''s reply and hurriedly ran towards Ye Qing, causing the old man to have no choice but to follow Yan Rou when he saw this.


    When the old man walked in front of Ye Qing, Ye Qing, who had absorbed the last wisp of heaven and earth origin energy into his body, coincidentally stood up as well.


    "I didn''t know you were a martial artist before, that''s why your granddaughter was so charming and offended you." The old man smiled and said, "I am Fan Wen Sect from Minzhou. May I ask where you are from? "Where is your teacher?"

 C26

    "Fan Wen Zong?" Ye Qing looked at the old man in front of him. He felt that he had heard of this name somewhere in his previous life. It seemed to be someone from the family of generals.


    However, he couldn''t recall whose Ye Qing Fan Wen Zong was, so he didn''t care too much.


    "Elder Fan, I''m not a martial artist at all ¡­"


    Just when Ye Qing was about to explain slightly and not want to get involved with the old man, Yan Rou, who was beside Fan Wen Zong, suddenly interrupted him. She walked up to Fan Wen Zong with one step, raised her charming face, and stared at Ye Qing with hostility.


    "Hey!" Don''t say so much now. "Grandfather said that you are incredible, and you taunted me that I still need to cultivate this morning. Since you have woken up, let''s have a duel and see who is stronger!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qing looked at Yan Rou, who was about to fight him, and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Ever since he was crowned as the Supreme Celestial King in his previous life, no one dared to challenge him. And now that he had been reborn, a delicate, pretty, and slightly heroic little girl actually dared to challenge him?


    This was the funniest joke in the world.


    However, defeating Yan Rou wasn''t difficult, but Ye Qing was concerned that after winning, they might form even more hatred. For example, Yan Rou''s friends and relatives were hostile to him, Ye Qing.


    After all, he had hidden far away from his cultivation in the past, yet he was still met with ineffable enmity from Yan Rou. It was not hard to imagine what kind of chain reaction it would be if he were to defeat his opponent.


    "Miss, this one only knows a little about physical fitness. I really don''t know anything about how to fight and kill with swords and spears, so you don''t have to make things difficult for me." Ye Qing refused.


    "Humph, before when you were meditating, you were surrounded by a lot of pure green qi, and now you act dumb, do you think I''m a three year old child?!" Yan Rou coldly snorted, as she completely did not believe Ye Qing''s words.


    At this time, Fan Wen Zong also spoke up, "Little friend, it''s nothing much to spar with someone in the martial world. "Although my granddaughter''s martial arts is still shallow and her inner strength is still weak, and she can only be considered to have entered the sect, but her family''s fist techniques are quite powerful and have some self-preservation power. You don''t have to worry about hurting her."


    However, although Fan Wen Zong tried to persuade him on the surface, he still felt a bit of unease in his heart.


    His Fan Wen Sect had fought for a lifetime with numerous military achievements. When the old and young came back, no one didn''t know of his name. It could even be said that he was well-known throughout the borders of Ming Province. Any wealthy official family would have heard of him.


    However, when he announced his name earlier, Ye Qing seemed to have never heard of it. The thought that he would be able to remain safe and sound on his own turf could not help but slightly waver in his heart.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Ye Qing looked at the old and young Fan Wen Zong and Yan Rou in front of him. He knew that if he didn''t reveal a hand today to shock the two of them, it would be impossible for him to get rid of his entanglement and allow him to cultivate properly on this Azure Cloud Mountain in the future.


    Immediately, he plucked a flower bud from the tree behind him and separated a petal of the most delicate and tender petal. Then, he circulated his elemental energy and flicked his finger.


    "Whiz!"


    A white light shot out, carrying a sharp force as it streaked across Yan Rou''s face, piercing through the air and shooting towards the large tree that stood alone tens of meters away.


    Hualala ¡­


    After a series of rapid shaking sounds, a large number of broken branches with dense foliage fell from the tree. The thickest branch was even thicker than an adult''s arm.


    "Be careful!"


    The instant the white light shot out, Fan Wen Zong''s expression changed drastically. He shouted out in alarm at Yan Rou, but just as he opened his mouth, he realized that it was already too late.


    He turned around and saw that the top of the big tree had been cut by the petals, as if a sharp knife had cut through it. It was a flat, slanted face the size of a palm.


    It was not hard to imagine that if this petal was shot at someone, it could easily pierce through several people!

 C27

    "This?!"


    Yan Rou was stunned.


    She touched her cheek and found traces of blood on her hands.


    If she remembered correctly, the white light formed from the petals was a full three inches away from her face.


    In other words, the delicate flower petal that Ye Qing flicked his finger at would be able to harm her from three inches away?


    The flower petals were aimed at the abdomen of the human body, wouldn''t that be able to cut the waist of the human body?!


    "Flying flower picking leaves, you want to kill me?"


    His heart in his throat, Fan Wen Zong let out a long sigh of relief when he saw that his granddaughter was fine.


    "I didn''t expect that my Fan Wen Zong would be able to witness such a martial art in his lifetime. It truly is amazing." "Even when I was young and experienced, and my inner strength was at the level of perfection, I still could not fend off this blow from you."


    Finished speaking, Fan Wen Zong cupped his hands and bowed deeply towards Ye Qing. "I didn''t expect it to be in front of the Grandmaster. It was this old man and granddaughter who were reckless earlier. Please forgive me, Grandmaster."


    When Fan Wen Zong first saw Ye Qing quietly cultivating and saw the large amount of pure green qi revolving around his body, he thought that Ye Qing mainly had profound inner force skills.


    It had to be known that when the Fan Wen Sect was young and powerful and had a cultivation base at the late stage of the inner strength, they could lead a huge army of 100,000 to wage war in all four directions.


    But he didn''t expect that even if he had overestimated Ye Qing before, Ye Qing had actually reached the state of returning to the true state of martial arts, the state of good fortune. He was a true martial arts grandmaster!


    He was very clear in his heart that there were only a handful of people in the entire Tang Kingdom who could do something like Ye Qing. He was a first class person who truly trained in martial arts.


    "Can you cut off many branches as thick as an arm just by using that thin and tender petal?" Yan Rou looked at the trees in the distance with an expression of disbelief.


    Not only Yan Rou, even the young man who was called Brother Liu by Yan Rou earlier was completely shocked in his heart.


    If Ye Qing had attacked Fan Wen Zong just now, then even if the Star Fragment Crossbow in his hand was able to pierce an inch thick metal plate with the arrow, he wouldn''t have had the time to counterattack.


    In this world''s martial arts, only speed was unbeatable, this was a principle he was well aware of.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ge''s heart was covered in cold sweat.


    An enemy who could use anything he wanted to use as a weapon was truly terrifying.


    Although the three of them were shocked, Ye Qing still had a calm appearance.


    "It''s nothing, nothing at all." Ye Qing shook his head.


    Using the petals to shoot down a few branches was nothing to be alarmed about. If he was willing, he could completely burn the tree that the three of them were hugging into ashes within a few breaths using the raging flames.


    "To mister, this is just an insignificant skill, but to us, it is truly a godly skill!" Fan Wenzong sighed.


    After seeing Ye Qing''s methods, he did not dare to call Ye Qing his little friend. He directly changed his name to "Mister", meaning "Teacher" to show his respect.


    After all, he had been in the army his entire life and he also held a high position, so he clearly knew that with Ye Qing''s ability, it would be easy for him to sit in a position higher than himself.


    He even felt that if Ye Qing entered the army camp and trained in battles for over ten years, his strength would far surpass his current strength, and he would completely be able to sit the position of the country''s great general and command the million strong army of the Tang Kingdom.


    At that time, he would be truly above everyone else.


    It was even possible for him to be bestowed the title of king shoulder to shoulder with the emperor.

 C28

    However, after being pestered by the three people of Fan Wen Zong''s group, Ye Qing, who originally wanted to leave due to the hunger in his stomach, became somewhat interested after hearing Fan Wen Zong''s words.


    "Grandmaster technique?" Do you think that the grandmaster you speak of can do what I did just now? " Ye Qing asked Fan Wen Zong.


    "Of course." Fan Wen Zong nodded. "A martial arts grandmaster is a peerless powerhouse who has broken through to the perfection stage of the late stage of inner strength and reached the state of martial arts Creation and is completely different from mortals." When they release their Qi, they can condense their armor, and with a single punch, they can kill people a hundred steps away. "


    At this point, Fan Wen Zong suddenly reacted and looked at Ye Qing with a strange expression.


    "Sir, as a Grandmaster, how could you not know about this? Regarding the power of grandmasters, aren''t these the common knowledge of the martial dao realm? "


    Ye Qing could not help but laugh in his heart when he heard this.


    Indeed, in his previous life, his knowledge of martial arts and inner strength was too shallow. He had never thought that he would be able to make it into the top few places in the Martial Arts Competition and gain the qualifications to enter the capital.


    No wonder he was eliminated three times in a row during the last Martial Exhibition. All of this was inevitable.


    Thinking up to this point, he sighed at Ye Qing from his previous life and shook his head as he explained to Fan Wen Zong.


    "I''ve said it before, I''m not a martial artist. If it''s true, then you can treat me as a Taoist with magic power that can call the wind and summon the rain."


    "Daoist Priest?" Fan Wen Zong couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    "Exactly." Ye Qing nodded.


    This could not be blamed on the Fan Wen Sect''s suspicions. After all, the majority of the Taoists that traversed the martial arts world were swindlers that cheated on the world. They did not possess the so-called cultivation mana.


    As for those Taoists who could call the wind and summon the rain, who could account for the world, they were all white-haired old men who exuded an aura of immortality, how could they be as young as Ye Qing?


    For example, the current Imperial Advisor of the Tang Kingdom was a hundred and ninety years old with a crane hair that fell to his shoulders and a long beard that was as white as snow.


    "How can I be as young as you ¡­"


    Yan Rou, who stood at the side and listened to Ye Qing''s words, subconsciously opened her mouth to question.


    However, before Yan Rou could even open her mouth to question whether Ye Qing was bragging, she saw a wisp of flame rise out of Ye Qing''s right palm into the air, then swiftly expand until it transformed into a fist-sized crimson fireball.


    "This... "Is this a real Dao technique?" Yan Rou looked at the burning fireball that was emitting from Ye Qing''s palm, and was so shocked that her teeth started to stutter.


    Ye Qing did not reply to Yan Rou''s shock. He only took a few steps forward to open up some distance between him and the three others. After which, he threw the fireball in front of his own feet.


    The instant the fireball landed and turned the grass into ashes, Ye Qing stretched out his right index finger and swept it horizontally from left to right. The fireball instantly turned into a thirty meter long streak of fire.


    "Let''s go."


    Following Ye Qing''s soft mutter, the ten-foot-long red fire thread immediately shot forward like a prairie fire, burning an empty space.


    In the time it took to take a single breath, the line of fire had burned out scorched earth with a length and width of thirty meters, and was embedded squarely into the ground.


    "Disperse."


    Ye Qing muttered again. The fire threads that were trying to continue burning immediately dissipated, turning into a few strands of green gas and returning to Ye Qing''s palm, withdrawing into his body.


    The day before yesterday, when he had been lying in ambush outside of Anfey Town and had tried to kill him midway, he had used this move of his to destroy the evidence.

 C29

    Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! " After a long while, Fan Wen Zong came back to his senses and praised, "Sir, if your hand in control of the fire Tao technique were to be used in front of the two armies, it would be enough to easily burn hundreds of armored riders and allow the cavalry to break through the formation and enter. "This old one was blind before ¡­"


    "It''s just a small spell, no need to be shocked." Ye Qing smiled and said, "However, old man Fan, you said something about a grandmaster, as well as the division between strong and weak in martial arts. Can you explain it in detail with me?"


    "Sir, if you want to know, this old man will tell you anything." Fan Wen Zong repeatedly nodded and began to explain to Ye Qing.


    Although he didn''t know whether Ye Qing was a martial arts grandmaster or a Daoist from the depths of the mountains, just based on that flying flower picking skill from before, he already had the qualification to be on the same level as a grandmaster.


    Especially when he thought about how Ye Qing was so young and his future was like the ocean, and that he had a beautiful granddaughter, Fan Wen Zong had no choice but to offend some of the common ailments of old people. In his heart, he intended for Yan Rou to marry Ye Qing, so that his Fan family would be able to prosper for another hundred years.


    Along with Fan Wen Zong''s explanation, Ye Qing quickly gained a general understanding of the so-called martial way.


    For example, when Ye Qing was young in his previous life, he did not have a trace of inner strength, so he could not be considered a martial artist. At best, he was an ordinary person who only knew martial arts.


    As for the level of the martial dao realm, it was mainly divided into three stages: inner strength stage, inner strength stage, and the Spirit Realm.


    Among them, the Manifestation stage was respected as a grandmaster of martial arts. They were at the peak of martial arts, and they could release their inner strength for over 100 feet without dispersing it.


    As for those above the Creation stage, the Divine Realm, they only existed in legends.


    But even so, Ye Qing had his own understanding of the so-called martial way.


    From Ye Qing''s point of view, the so-called inner force cultivation method was to simplify it again and again, all the way to the point where he was unable to simplify the method of refining the body into qi.


    The inner strength, the Creation stage, and the Spirit Realm were the Yuan Meridian, Yuan Mist stage, and Yuan Sea stage of the Qi Refining stage.


    Especially Fan Wen Zong''s explanation of Grandmaster Good Fortune, which was no different from that of the Essence Mist Realm.


    The most important symbol of the second level of the Refinement Realm was the ability to release and control elemental energy and to form pure elemental energy.


    The commonly used methods, such as releasing elemental energy to form a protective layer, were the defense of that thin layer of elemental energy. Even with the addition of a thousand kilograms of strength, there was no way for it to penetrate through.


    ''Compared to real elemental energy, which is not condensed yet, even a Spirit Channeling martial artist would not be able to defeat a true celestial demon at the early stage of the Essence Mist realm.


    Thinking of the weakness of his inner force, Ye Qing laughed without care.


    Even for the legendary Spirit Realm, Ye Qing believed that with his abilities, he would not even need to enter the early stage of the Essence Mist. He only needed the cultivation of the late stage of the Essence Vein to deal with it.


    If one stepped into the early stage of the Origin Mist Stage, they would be able to kill the so-called Spirit Realm martial artist with a single palm strike.


    "Please forgive this old man''s courage, but may I ask what is mister''s name? Where did you come from? " When he thought of Fan Wen Zong, who still did not know Ye Qing''s name, he cupped his hands together and asked.


    "Me?"


    Ye Qing was slightly surprised. He realized that after speaking for so long, he really didn''t tell the other party his name. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "My name is Ye Qing, you can also call me Ye Taichu. The name of the Absolute beginning is a title bestowed to me by my sect. "And my background is just an ordinary family in NingTai County, Fujian Province. It''s nothing special."

 C30

    Ye Qing?


    He had never heard of someone as powerful as this in Fujian Province?


    Hearing this, Fan Wen Zong looked at Yan Rou and Little Liu who was his personal bodyguard, and discovered that neither of them had heard of this person. He could not help but turn his head and continue to ask Ye Qing, "Then what about Mr. Zhang''s master? Is he in the borders of Ming Province? "


    "My master? He is not in this world now. " Ye Qing shook his head.


    This was only the age of seventeen in his previous life. According to time, it would be 13 years before his master, the Heavenly Emperor, would pass through this Star Domain.


    Moreover, once he was reborn, he would suffer the wrath of the heavens and everything would be completely different. Whether or not the future Emperor of the Kun Tian would pass through this starfield, whether or not he would still pass by this planet, all of that depended on it.


    Therefore, it wasn''t exactly a mistake to say that the Heavenly Emperor of the Kun Realm wasn''t present in this world.


    However, when Ye Qing said that his master, the Kun Tian Emperor, was not in this world, the Fan Wen Sect''s understanding was that he was not in the mortal world and had reincarnated as an immortal.


    Thinking of this, Fan Wen Zong was moved, "It is this old man who spoke too much. I have reminded you of the pain of the past. However, it''s normal for people to die of old age. Your master can have a disciple like Teacher without any regrets. "


    "This old man is now ninety years old, and as the former general of the Tang Dynasty, he fought for half his life, taking down two regions. Although he was promoted from the official to the middle officer of the Yi Army, bestowing the title of Duke of the Kingdom, all the hidden injuries left by the battles in the past, even if he cultivated in inner strength, he will not be able to last for a few more years, and they will soon be over... Cough cough ¡­ "Cough ¡­"


    Before Fan Wenzong could finish his words, he suddenly started coughing violently out of the sadness he felt.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Patriarch!"


    Xiao Liu, who was guarding the side, worriedly exclaimed.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. It''s just an old problem ¡­" Fan Wen Zong waved his hand and comforted his red-rimmed granddaughter.


    However, looking at Fan Wen Zong from the side, Ye Qing''s eyes revealed a pensive expression as he suddenly said, "Old Fan, if I''m not wrong, your internal organs should have been injured by a highly toxic poison, right?"


    "Sir, can you tell?" Fan Wen Zong was surprised, but then he shook his head in relief. "That''s right, mister, it is normal for you to know medicine to be so skilled in mystical arts."


    and so on...


    Dao leader? Medical skills?


    Yan Rou''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she hurriedly grabbed onto Ye Qing''s hands as she anxiously said, "Young master, my grandfather fought in the Western Regions when he was young, and was ambushed by enemy generals using poison arrows. The arrow pierced through the heart, almost injuring the heart, and then he retreated and recuperated for several decades.


    "Young master, since you''re a cultivator and can see through my grandfather''s injuries with a single glance, you must have a way to cure my grandfather, right?"


    After Yan Rou finished speaking, her pair of beautiful eyes couldn''t help but stare fixedly at Ye Qing. Her gaze was filled with weakness and helplessness.


    This caused Yan Rou, who originally had a heroic and unyielding aura, to suddenly become like a weak woman. Ye Qing couldn''t help but feel slightly surprised.


    However, Yan Rou mistook Ye Qing''s surprise for unwillingness. She hurriedly said, "I won''t hide it from Sir, our Fan family can also be considered to have some power within the borders of the Ming Province. As long as Sir can have only my grandfather, Yan Rou will agree to any request."


    As she spoke up to this point, Yan Rou looked at Ye Qing who still had no expression and was only silently pondering. She couldn''t help but become even more anxious.


    Afterwards, Yan Rou gently bit her red lips. After a look of great resolution flashed across her eyes, she seriously looked at Ye Qing.


    "Young master! If Young Master is able to cure my grandfather, Yan Rou will have no objections even if she is to marry Young Master, or even if she is to accompany Young Master and become a mere maid. " Yan Rou said resolutely.

 C31

    And at this moment, Ye Qing, who felt Yan Rou''s firm gaze, finally reacted from his contemplation.


    "Huh?"


    He was only thinking about how to save Fan Wen Sect for a short period of time. Why did this young girl who was hostile to him before suddenly want to marry him, Ye Qing?


    He was even willing to be a maid?


    Hey, hey!


    Although I know I''m very outstanding, but you can''t take the initiative, can you?


    I am the Demon Emperor of the Absolute Beginning. I am not saying that I should just accept a beauty into the palace. At the very least, I should first check if I have the qualifications to become a Demon Cultivator.


    Moreover, if he agreed to let Yan Rou accompany him, then in the future, if Zuo Mengyao found out that he, Ye Qing, was a prodigal and unruly person, wouldn''t they want him to use force against Yao''er when the time comes?


    This was out of the question. In his previous life, he had already regretted using force. No matter what, in this life, he had to make the other party willingly follow him.


    After all, how could a exalted Monarch possibly use force to chase after his beloved daughter? This was too disrespectful.


    "Marrying me is too exaggerated, miss, you don''t have to do this." Ye Qing lightly pushed Yan Rou aside and shook his head as he refused. "It isn''t difficult for me to save your grandfather."


    Saying this, Ye Qing looked towards Fan Wen Zong.


    "However, I need some time to collect some medicinal ingredients. I can probably start the treatment tomorrow night."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Teacher Zhang." Fan Wenzhong nodded, then ordered his guard, Little Liu, "Little Liu, go to the manor and take out a thousand taels of silver and give it to mister for your medicine. At the same time, give mister a personal token so that when mister''s money and belongings are insufficient, the shop owner can let you take credit in front of the Fan family''s face."


    "Yes, Patriarch." Little Liu nodded and ran towards the manor on the peak of the Green Cloud Mountain.


    Seeing Little Liu leave, Fan Wen Zong then said to Ye Qing, "At that time, Sir, if you are unable to find me within the manor, don''t worry. My guard, Little Liu, will bring you here ¡­"


    In next to no time, Ye Qing, who had obtained a thousand silver and a Fan family command token, chatted with Fan Wen Zong for a while before taking his leave.


    Seeing Ye Qing leave, Yan Rou, who stood beside Fan Wen Sect, revealed a worried expression after her heart gradually calmed down.


    "Grandfather, you''re giving him your personal order badge just like that? What if he took the order badge and released the felons in the Sky Prison, or withdrew a large amount of silver at a bank, or provoked some other major event? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid."


    Fan Wen Zong said as he looked in the direction Ye Qing left.


    "The token I asked Xiao Liu to give him has a special mark on it. As long as you release the Falcon that you specially tamed, you can find the person holding the token. Moreover, I, your grandfather, can tell that although Ye Qing''s eyes are secretly filled with ferocity and he is definitely not a kind person, he is not a person who goes back on his words ¡­ "


    Ye Qing, who had returned to the Ye residence, directly returned to his room after dinner. Ye Qing, who did not want to keep looking at the cold expressions of Ye Zhangqing and his daughter, directly returned to his room.


    At this moment, Ye Qing was sitting on the bed and counting the silver taels on him.


    "The day before yesterday, when they robbed the Flying Feather Escort Company, they obtained twenty silver notes worth one hundred taels from the slave trader. They also obtained nearly four hundred taels of silver from all the escort masters."


    "And yesterday, Yanran gave me another fifty silver. Now, in addition to the one thousand silver that Elder Fan gave me earlier, it means that I''ve only been reborn for four days and I''ve already obtained nearly three thousand and five hundred silver?"

 C32

    Ye Qing looked at the silver in his hand and thought back to his previous life. He couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    In his previous life, his mother had been assassinated and his father had gone to prison. Afterwards, he had taken over the company and ignored his sister''s advice and destroyed it.


    When he was at his poorest, he only had a few copper coins on him.


    "In the end, everything in this world depends on one''s strength."


    Ye Qing sighed with a smile, and after he put away the silver, he fell asleep.


    He planned to go to the medicine stores in the County City early tomorrow to see if he could gather all the medicines needed to cure Elder Fan.


    If he still had some money left after collecting all of them, he would then see if there were any old medicines that were old enough to be used for his own cultivation.


    According to Ye Qing''s expectations, Elder Fan''s illness should be able to be solved by casually using some ordinary tonics to refine a Small Revitalizing Pellet.


    If the Small Revitalizing Pellet couldn''t be cured, he would at most expend some effort to draw upon the heaven and earth origin energy to wash off old man Fan''s body, washing away the root of the illness that was left behind by the poison.


    After all, using some effort to befriend Elder Fan was still beneficial to the current him.


    Time passed in a flash, and soon, the next morning ¡­


    "Hey, have you heard? A few days ago, a team of escort escorts from the Flying Feather Escort Office that escorted five carriages of male slaves were robbed and killed in the mountains more than twenty miles away from the county. None of the twenty escort escorts survived."


    "None of them survived! Who was so bold as to try and kill the people from the Flying Feather Escort''s office and all the other guards? "


    "Not only was the escort team completely wiped out, I heard that the more than 100 male slaves that were being escorted were all killed as well. Those gangsters are simply insane!"


    "That''s right, crazy!"


    "I don''t think those robbers will live long."


    "That''s right. The brother of the manager of the Flying Feather Escort Company, Luo Feixing, is the general guarding our Ming Province. If this group of darts robbers is still not caught after a few days and the other party feels embarrassed, then using the name of clearing away the internal strife in the Province to dispatch an army will be really lively. "


    "Don''t even mention it. Ever since someone discovered the corpses of those bodyguards yesterday, the Flying Feather Escort Office has been searching the entire streets of the County City for suspicious bandits. "Not only that, even the yamen patrolling officers sent out groups and groups to search the vicinity of the county city for those robbers."


    "It''s more than just patrolling. Last night, I heard from my brother-in-law who was on duty in the city guards that they all sent a battalion of cavalry to search for bandits. There are a total of eight hundred cavalrymen ¡­"


    He had left the Ye residence early. Ye Qing, who was sitting in a steamed bun shop in the County City, slightly frowned as he listened to the customers'' discussions.


    On the way back from the Ye residence this morning, he heard a lot of similar discussions.


    He hadn''t expected that the group of escort guards that he had casually killed would cause such a stir in the city, causing all of the constables in the county city to patrol, and even the city guards and cavalry soldiers to get busy.


    "However, those who have seen my face, be it the escort, merchants, or those male slaves, they have all been killed by me. Even the slave imprint on my body has been healed by my magic. "No matter how I think about it, it''s impossible for them to find me ¡­"


    ''It''s just that it''s hard to say. With a darn thing like the Heavenly Dao going against me, the other party would probably find me sooner or later. I just don''t know how they found me.


    Ye Qing shook his head and ate the last steamed bun on the table. He stopped thinking about this matter and stood up to walk towards the nearest medicine store.

 C33

    "Southeastern Medicine Store? "Let''s go in and take a look." Ye Qing looked at the medicinal shop''s signboard and walked inside.


    It was currently morning. The door to the southeastern medicine store had just opened and it was currently quiet.


    As soon as Ye Qing walked in, the waiter who was cleaning the shop immediately came to greet him.


    "Sir, what kind of medicinal ingredients would you like to purchase?" The attendant said respectfully.


    However, Ye Qing did not bother with the attendant. He merely walked to the counter where there was no one. After which, his right hand reached into his clothes ¡­


    Bang!


    Ye Qing took out a handful of silver bills and slapped his palm on the counter.


    "Find your shopkeeper, I have big business to discuss." Ye Qing looked at the medicine cabinets behind the counter and said calmly.


    "This ¡­" The attendant looked at the silver notes that Ye Qing had placed on the counter and swallowed his saliva in a daze.


    "What are you still standing there for? You want me to call your manager myself? " Seeing that the attendant did not move, Ye Qing''s eyes revealed a trace of coldness. He turned around and looked at the attendant beside him.


    After being stared at by Ye Qing, the boy, whose hair immediately stood on end, trembled all over. After understanding that the Ye Qing in front of him was definitely not a good person, he hurriedly reacted.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Young master, please wait a moment. This lowly one will go to the backyard and get the shopkeeper."


    With that said, the attendant immediately dropped the broom in his hand and ran frantically towards the backyard.


    "Innkeeper!" The shopkeeper! "Big business ¡­"


    Not long after, the medicine store manager, whose face had just woken up from his sleep, walked out from the backyard. His clothes were a bit messy.


    As they walked, they would occasionally yawn.


    "You are ¡­"


    He walked to the counter and rubbed the shopkeeper who was about to complain. He couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw the silver bills that Ye Qing had pressed down on him.


    In the next moment, the manager who was originally drowsy suddenly lost all feeling of sleepiness.


    "Sir, I am the owner of the store. May I ask what kind of medicinal ingredients you need?" "Even though the store is simple, there are all sorts of common and uncommon medicinal ingredients. Furthermore, you can send someone to deliver them directly to the young master''s residence ¡­" The manager had a face full of smiles and his tone was filled with respect as he ceaselessly spoke.


    "There''s no need to send it to my residence." Ye Qing waved his hand. "How about this. Ginseng, musk, deer antlers, snow lotuses, lingzhi, swallow nest, and ambergris. I want these seven medicinal ingredients first. The higher the age and quality, the better."


    "Ugh ¡­" The medicine store manager couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw Ye Qing say a string of expensive medicinal ingredients without hesitation.


    Although he tried his best to overestimate his value in his heart and felt that several hundred silver taels worth of medicinal ingredients could be sold for in this business, he had never imagined that each and every one of them was a medicinal ingredient from one of the ten great precious medicinal ingredients.


    It had to be known that no matter which one of these medicinal ingredients it was, they would easily cost over ten silver taels.


    As for those older precious medicines, their quality was even more rare. Even if they were to bid 10,000 taels of silver, they were priceless since there was simply no place to buy them!


    However, although the shopkeeper was shocked, he quickly reacted, "Young master, the store just happened to have a new batch of medicinal ingredients last night. There should be some in the store that young master wants ¡­"


    In next to no time, several medicinal materials were carefully placed on the counter by the manager.


    These medicinal materials were the most precious treasures of his shop.


    "Young master, these are the herbs that young master wants." The shopkeeper tried to calm himself as much as possible and said, "This is fifty years old ginseng, the price is three hundred silver taels. This is 70 year old Lingzhi for 500 silver. "This is the highest quality bird''s nest. The price is one thousand silver taels ¡­"

 C34

    "The year and quality may be mediocre, but it''s just barely enough." Ye Qing looked at the medicinal ingredients in the box on the counter and suddenly frowned. "There are no snow lotuses?"


    Although the Snow Lotus''s effect was to remove moisture and stimulate blood flow, it wasn''t the most important ingredient in refining the Small Revitalizing Pellet. It could be replaced with other medicines that had the same effect.


    However, if the Snow Lotus was missing and was replaced with other medicinal ingredients, the effects of the Small Revitalizing Pellet would be reduced by at least 20% or even more.


    "Young master, it''s extremely rare to find medicinal ingredients like the snow lotus in the northern highlands in our south ¡­" The manager shook his head with a troubled expression.


    "Alright, then what''s the total price for these six medicinal ingredients?" Ye Qing was helpless. He thought of the few medicine stores he would visit in the future and hoped that there would be a snow lotus.


    "Ugh ¡­" The total price is four thousand two hundred silver. " The shopkeeper calculated before carefully looking at Ye Qing.


    After all, four thousand and two hundred silver was not a small sum. It was difficult to earn that much even after a year in such a large medicine store.


    He was worried that this price would scare away the youth in front of him.


    However, the shopkeeper''s worry was right. The moment he called out the price, Ye Qing was immediately stunned.


    Such a small amount of medicinal ingredients actually cost 4200 silver taels?


    Damn, this is even worse than stealing money!


    Ye Qing couldn''t help but feel a headache when he heard the shopkeeper''s bid.


    He had robbed and killed the Flying Feather Boards the day before yesterday, and all of them added up to only two thousand taels of silver. Furthermore, most of them were taken from that slave trader.


    But now, a mere six types of medicinal herbs would cost 4200 silver taels. If this medicine store had snow lotuses, then wouldn''t he not be able to snatch from the Flying Feather Escort Board enough money to buy medicine?


    He would probably have to rob the Flying Feather Escort three times to thoroughly infuriate it and alert the general in charge of the state. Only then would he be able to gather enough money ¡­


    ''Merely some ordinary medicinal ingredients. How could trash that can''t even be considered to be low-rank spiritual medicine sell for such a high price? ''


    Ye Qing asked with doubt in his heart as he looked at the medicinal ingredients in front of him.


    However, Ye Qing did not think about it. In his eyes, these spiritual medicines were not trash. However, they were already the top medicinal ingredients that could be bought on the market in the Tang Kingdom, which was filled with mortals.


    How could such precious herbs not be expensive?


    Of course, although Ye Qing was muttering in his heart, he did not reveal the slightest change in his expression.


    "What is it? Is it because you think I can''t afford it that you''re looking at me like that? " Ye Qing looked at the shopkeeper, who had a strange expression, and said with a sneer.


    "No, no ¡­" The manager repeatedly shook his head, but he was slightly suspicious in his heart.


    After all, if he wanted to buy it, he should have paid for it by now, right? How could he say all this?


    When Ye Qing saw the doubt in the shopkeeper''s eyes, he sighed in his heart and reached for his waist.


    ''I hope the medallion Elder Fan gave me yesterday is useful. Otherwise, I can only let them buy it themselves.


    Ye Qing placed the golden token, engraved with a pure gold gemstone with the word "Fan" protruding from the front. On the back of the token, the words "Ming Zhou Passage, Wang Jiajia" were pressed onto the counter.


    "I''ll take the medicinal ingredients first. You can go to the Green Cloud Mountain''s villa at the top to get the money. Just say that it is the money I, Ye Qing, need to buy medicine." Ye Qing looked at the shopkeeper and felt a little uncertain in his heart.


    However, the shopkeeper who carefully picked up the Fan family command medallion, upon closer inspection, recognized the command medallion, his face instantly changed.


    In the next moment, the shopkeeper who put down the command medallion hurriedly walked out from behind the counter and walked in front of Ye Qing. He abruptly kneeled on the ground and said with a trembling voice:


    "This commoner has eyes, but is unable to see, and does not know that this humble prince has arrived. Your Highness, please forgive me!"

 C35

    "Oh?" Ye Qing looked at the shopkeeper who suddenly knelt in front of him. He was slightly curious in his heart, "Then, can I take the medicinal ingredients away first?"


    "Your Highness, please go ahead. Your Highness, please go ahead ¡­" The manager''s voice was slightly trembling.


    "En, alright. This is a deposit of a thousand taels of silver. As for the rest, go and claim it from the family. Tell them it''s my medicine money."


    Ye Qing looked at the shopkeeper who seemed to be very afraid of him, or perhaps he was very afraid of the Fan family command medallion. After leaving behind the thousand taels of silver that Elder Fan had given him yesterday, he walked out of the medicine store with the medicinal ingredients packed up by the attendant.


    Meanwhile, the shopkeeper who saw Ye Qing leave finally let out a long sigh of relief and crawled up from the ground with the help of the attendant.


    "Manager, why did you suddenly kneel down earlier?" The attendant asked doubtfully.


    "You idiot!" The shopkeeper slapped his palm on the manservant''s head, "Do you know what kind of order badge he took out!? "That''s a token from the Duke of Fan''s estate!"


    As the shopkeeper spoke, he picked up the thousand taels of silver left behind by Ye Qing on the counter.


    "Besides, this is also the Shangguan Family''s banknote. The signature here is'' Fan ''." The manager looked at the silver bills and sighed.


    At this moment, the attendant finally understood, and a drop of cold sweat was left on his forehead.


    "If there is anyone in Fujian that cannot be provoked, then the Fan family will be number two. No one will dare to be number one!" "Unless ¡­" The shopkeeper looked at the sky outside the medicine store. After a moment of silence, he whispered, "Unless that Duke Fan died."


    On the other side, after leaving the southeastern medicine store, in order to buy Ye Qing, who continued to stroll around the County City, he went to seven or eight medicine stores in succession, but was unable to buy the snow lotus he needed.


    None of the medicine stores had any snow lotuses for sale.


    "Ai, if the next store doesn''t have any more Snow Lotus for sale, then let''s use other medicinal ingredients instead." Ye Qing looked at the sky which was about to reach noon and sighed.


    At the same time Ye Qing sighed, a team of five people, each of which had a solemn expression, swiftly walked past Ye Qing. Their gazes repeatedly swept over the people who passed by.


    "Heh heh, just look for me slowly. If you can find me, then I''m a ghost ¡­" Ye Qing looked at the patrolling hunters that were searching the ground and secretly sneered.


    Not long after, Ye Qing entered a medicine store called the Northern Garden.


    "Northern medicine store? "There are quite a few people ¡­" Ye Qing smiled and muttered as he looked at the bustling store.


    Afterwards, just like when he was in the southeastern medicine store, Ye Qing pushed through the crowd and walked in front of the counter. He took out a handful of silver bills and slapped it on the counter.


    "Are there any snow lotuses in the shop? If you do, then this young master will take it. " Ye Qing looked at the somewhat stunned shopkeeper and indifferently said.


    "Snow lotus?" The shopkeeper was slightly surprised, but he immediately nodded and smiled, "Yes, yes, yes. There''s a high-quality snow lotus in the shop ¡­"


    However, before the shopkeeper could finish his words, a heavy voice interrupted him.


    "You''re the one who stole the Flying Feather Escort!"


    He saw a rough and wild man, who was casually pushed aside by Ye Qing when he entered the medicine shop, pointing at Ye Qing''s face as he spoke very viciously.


    "I''m a robber?"


    Ye Qing couldn''t help but want to laugh as he looked at this rough man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    These days, it was just a small Flying Feather Escort with some people dead and some patrolling officers running around blindly. There were actually cats and dogs that dared to jump out and cause trouble?


    And you want to pour sewage on him, Ye Qing?


    Even if they wanted to swindle money, they would have to see who the swindler was.


    Really ¡­ Courting death!

 C36

    "It''s you! I, Xiong San, won''t recognize the wrong person!" The boorish man who called himself Xiong San pointed at Ye Qing as he spoke.


    Following Xiong San''s sudden jump, the originally lively medicine shop in the northern plains suddenly quieted down. Everyone in the medicine shop surrounded Ye Qing and Gu Ruoyun from a distance, their eyes suspiciously looking at Ye Qing.


    Even the medicine store manager from the northern medicine store, whose face was filled with joy and happiness when he saw the silver bills in Ye Qing''s hands, took a few steps back from the counter and looked at Ye Qing with suspicion.


    Thinking about it carefully, a young man like Ye Qing, who was able to easily take out so many silver bills, was only a few dozen people in the County City, and not a single one of them wasn''t the son of a rich and powerful merchant.


    He could even recognize the faces of those people.


    But now, it was this Ye Qing who had such a face, causing him to wonder which Young Master it was?


    Perhaps this youth that he had never seen before was really as Xiong San had said. He was one of the criminals that robbed and killed the Flying Feather Escort three days ago, or he might have been related to that gang. That was why he had so much money on him.


    Thinking up to this point, the medicine store manager from the Northern Garden looked at Ye Qing with a gaze of doubt.


    Sensing that the surrounding crowd was acting strangely, Ye Qing looked at the many passersby who were surrounding him and shook his head with a smile.


    Hehe, everyone wants to watch a show, right?


    Alright, since you all want to watch a show, then open your eyes wide and watch well!


    In the next moment, a trace of coldness flashed across Ye Qing''s eyes. He then looked towards Xiong San, who was pointing at him, as the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of complacency.


    "I didn''t hear what you said just now. Say it again." Ye Qing said with a faint smile.


    You can still laugh?


    Xiong San looked at the indifferent Ye Qing and felt a trace of astonishment in his heart.


    Logically speaking, the words he had pointed at Ye Qing''s nose earlier, with his wild and unruly physique and his voice that was as heavy as thunder, ordinary people had long since been scared off by him and begged him to let them go.


    One had to know that he had tried this move many times!


    The few people that had been threatened had all given their money to him to pass on to the government, begging him to let them go in panic and fear.


    He was very thin and weak. He was probably a rich kid from a small county, yet he was still able to maintain his composure.


    Interesting...


    Since that''s the case, then I''ll give you something even more ruthless.


    Laughing in his heart, Xiong San pointed at Ye Qing as he turned around to face the surrounding onlookers and spoke with certainty:


    "Everyone, I just happened to pass by that time. I saw with my own eyes that it was this kid and the other robbers who were robbing and killing the Flying Feather Escort Office outside the city. They were ¡­"


    However, before Xiong San could finish his sentence, the onlookers suddenly exclaimed.


    "Why?"


    Hearing the exclamations of passersby, Xiong San couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    However, in the next moment, Xiong San felt an enormous force suddenly come from his waist, lifting him off the ground as if he were flying.


    "Eh?" "I''m flying?"


    Looking at the surrounding scenery suddenly turning the world upside down and the passersby all circling around, Xiong San, who couldn''t react in time, thought dumbly in his heart.


    At the moment he landed, Xiong San finally realized what had happened.


    "No, I got kicked flying? How is this possible!? ''How can this skinny kid have the strength to send me flying with a kick? ''


    Xiong San, who was directly sent flying with a spin by Ye Qing, painfully lay on the ground and watched Ye Qing slowly walking over. His heart was filled with shock.

 C37

    "You lowly citizen, you don''t know how to cherish a chance you''ve given me, and you keep slandering me? That''s very arrogant, isn''t it? " Putting away the silver bills from the counter, Ye Qing walked in front of Xiong San and coldly said as he looked at Xiong San, who was lying on the ground and unable to move.


    He had thought that this Xiong San, who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, had really been hiding in a dark corner, a witness that saw him completely annihilate the escort team from the Flying Feather.


    Who would have thought that this guy would actually say that he was with the others to rob and kill the people from the Flying Feather Escort''s office?


    This was better than slandering him as the person who robbed and killed the Flying Feather Escort''s office!


    He was a exalted Daolord Fiendgod. How could he possibly need help in dealing with dozens of mortals?


    What a joke!


    ''This guy is going to jump out and find trouble with me. It must be the doing of the heavens. He wants me to be suspected? '' ''Coincidentally, let''s see who dares to doubt me today! ''


    Ye Qing looked at Xiong San, who was struggling to get up, and the anger he had been holding in for a few days suddenly burst out from the bottom of his heart.


    It was enough for him to face the father and daughter pair of Ye Changqing and Ye Tianming in the Ye Residence. Now, they even dared to jump over like cats and dogs. Did they really think that he, Ye Qing, wouldn''t know how to kill?


    Thinking up to this point, the corner of Ye Qing''s mouth couldn''t help but reveal a playful smile.


    "You ¡­" Seeing the playful smile on Ye Qing''s face, Xiong San was so angry that he wanted to say something vicious.


    However, before Xiong San could open his mouth, Ye Qing directly used all his strength to stomp on Xiong San''s calf bone without reservation.


    Crack!


    Following the sound of bones shattering, Xiong San''s calf was snapped off.


    When Ye Qing used his full strength, even the stone-paved ground cracked several times under his feet.


    Ye Qing looked at Xiong San, who was screaming in pain beneath his feet, and said with a smile, "Me? Me what? I''m not as arrogant as you. "He dares to insult others'' chastity in broad daylight in public!"


    Hearing Ye Qing''s words, Xiong San''s eyes couldn''t help but become even rounder.


    "Oh, looking at your fierce and arrogant little expression, you don''t seem to be convinced?" Ye Qing continued, and then kicked towards Xiong San''s other leg. "I''ll cripple both your legs today, are you willing to submit? Do you dare to be arrogant again? "


    At this moment, a team of patrolling guards suddenly appeared and dispersed the crowd, surrounding Ye Qing.


    "Stop! What are you doing?! " The leader looked at Ye Qing, who was stepping on Xiong San, and sternly shouted.


    Ye Qing did not mind the patrolling leader''s shout at all and lightly smiled without fear.


    "You guys came at the perfect time. This guy was really too arrogant before. He actually dared to slander me as a bandit from the escort company in front of everyone!"


    As Ye Qing said this, he took out the Fan family token tied to his waist and unintentionally played with it in his hand.


    "Take him away quickly and drag him back to the government to interrogate him. "I estimate that this guy relied on this move to bully many good citizens. You must interrogate him well and return him justice."


    Ye Qing kicked Xiong San at his feet and said very seriously.


    That serious look was as if the person who robbed and killed the Flying Feather Escort was really just like everyone else. It had nothing to do with Ye Qing.


    Seeing the token in Ye Qing''s hand, the patrol leader swallowed his saliva and also swallowed his shocked heart. He hurriedly cupped his hands toward Ye Qing and said.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    After he had finished, the leader of the patrolling guards was about to have Xiong San dragged away and brought back to the government to interrogate.


    Just as the patrolling guards were about to drag Xiong San away, Ye Qing suddenly stopped them and said, "Wait a moment."

 C38

    Ye Qing, who had stopped the patrolling guards, looked at the surrounding bystanders. He sighed and said to Xiong San who was lying on the ground and seemed to have finally realized what kind of person he had offended.


    "Ai, look at me. I was kind enough to make your shoes dirty in order to let you know that being arrogant is wrong ¡­"


    As he spoke, Ye Qing lifted his foot and wiped Xiong San''s clothes back and forth, wiping away the blood on the soles of his shoes.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they couldn''t help but cry out in their hearts ¡­


    [What do you mean they are being too arrogant? You are clearly the most arrogant one here, alright?]


    Not only did he break both of his legs, he even used his clothes to wipe his shoes. Even if this Xiong San was ten times more arrogant than he was, he still wouldn''t be as arrogant as you!


    However, although the onlookers continuously shouted in their hearts, no one dared to speak. They were afraid that if they spoke, they would become the next Xiong San, and both of their legs would be broken by Ye Qing.


    "Alright, take him away." Ye Qing waved to the patrolling shops.


    Very quickly, watching a group of patrolling hunters drag Xiong San away, Ye Qing couldn''t help but become interested in the Fan family command token. "Looks like the command token that Elder Fan gave me is quite useful."


    Shaking his head and forgetting about what just happened, Ye Qing once again walked into the Northern Courtyard''s medicine store.


    This time, he saw with his own eyes the scene before him. Seeing how Ye Qing instructed the medicine store manager to patrol, and seeing Ye Qing walk back into the store, his legs couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Ye Qing did not make things difficult for the shopkeeper. He only wanted the shopkeeper to bring the snow lotus, and then let the storekeeper go to the Fan family estate by himself to collect the payment. Then, he took the wrapped snow lotus and left the medicine shop, returning to the Ye residence.


    After all, he had no interest in bullying the weak.


    Unless the other party was blind and offended him, it would be a different matter.


    Ye Qing, who had returned to the Ye residence, hurriedly finished his lunch. He felt that his clothes were in the way when he was concocting pills, so he changed into a set of coarse clothes and found a small stove to return to his room to concoct pills.


    By the time he had almost finished refining the pill, it was already evening.


    "After dinner, we''ll go to the Green Cloud Mountain and treat him." Ye Qing looked at the ten dark-red small recovery pills that he had refined in his hand and nodded as he thought.


    When Ye Qing kept the Small Revitalizing Pellet and just walked out of his room, Aunt Ye hurriedly walked over.


    "Aunt Ye, why are you looking for me?" Ye Qing looked at Aunt Ye, who was hurrying towards him, and asked in puzzlement.


    "Xiaoqing, Yanran''s sister wants to hold a birthday banquet, but Yanran went out alone earlier. I just came back from outside and heard about it from the servants." Aunt Ye said worriedly, "That''s why I''m afraid that Yanran will go alone and meet some people at the birthday party. That''s why I wanted you, Xiaoqing, to accompany Yanran and not let that child suffer any losses."


    From her point of view, although Ye Qing''s body was rather thin and weak, he was able to cut through a few evil people a few days ago outside the county. He didn''t have the slightest injury and his martial arts were sufficient to protect Ye Yanran.


    Another thing was that she wanted to create a chance for them to be together so that they could get to know each other better.


    Of course, Aunt Ye''s second thought was meaningless to Ye Qing.


    In his previous life, although he had once liked Ye Yanran, that was only him from his youth. Now that he had reincarnated, Ye Yanran was only Aunt Ye''s daughter to him. There was nothing else special about her.

 C39

    Ye Qing thought for a moment. A birthday banquet should not take too much time and it would be too late to go to the Qingyun Mountain after the banquet. Ye Qing nodded and said, "Alright. Where is Yanran now?"


    "Yanran hasn''t been gone for long, she should still be on the way to Green Bamboo Bay."


    "Got it, I''ll go right away." Ye Qing agreed. He did not take off the coarse clothes he wore to refine pills and directly left the Ye residence. He then rode his horse towards Green Bamboo Bay.


    Not long after Ye Qing left the Ye residence, Ye Yanran, who had left early, arrived at Green Bamboo Bay.


    "Yanran, we waited for you for a while." Yanran, we waited for you. A petite girl from outside Green Bamboo Bay said happily when she saw Ye Yanran, who was dressed in luxurious clothing and full of jewelry. She gave off a rich aura as she looked at Ye Yanran, who dismounted and came over.


    She was the girl that Ye Yanran had been playing with since she was young, and also the person who held the birthday banquet this time around.


    "Yes, I slept a bit too long this afternoon, so you''ve been waiting for a long time." Ye Yanran and Lin Shucheng walked into Green Bamboo Bay and helplessly said.


    "Yanran, what''s wrong with you? You don''t seem to be in the right mood." Lin Chen, who had noticed Ye Yanran''s abnormality, curiously asked.


    "Sigh ¡­" Don''t mention it, a few days ago, my mother''s friend''s child came to live in the academy, and she said that she was going to study in a school in the County City. "I don''t know what my mother took a fancy to about him. She actually wanted to match me with him, making me very agitated these few days. I can''t sleep well no matter how hard I try." Ye Yanran complained with a troubled expression.


    After listening to Ye Yanran''s complaints, Lin Chen became interested and exclaimed in wonder, "Aiya, you two met your parents so quickly. Sure!" "Engaged?"


    "What did you say? How is that meeting your parents? My dad doesn''t approve of this matter." Ye Yanran smacked Lin Chen once and scolded him with a smile.


    This was her only blessing. Luckily, her father wasn''t like her mother, wanting to get Ye Qing together with her. Otherwise, if it was her parents'' order, even if she was unwilling, she could only obediently marry Ye Qing.


    Hearing this, Lin Xin Chen couldn''t help but gossip: "Oh right, since Aunt has taken a fancy to him, is he handsome? Tall? And what about his family background? And compared to Yang Haitao? "


    Yang Haitao was the engaged partner of Lin Xingchen. He was tall and handsome. His family owned the Yangshi Cloth Chamber of Commerce, which was located in every corner of the county. He was one of the top five people in this business.


    In terms of assets, Yang''s cloth industry is only higher than Lin''s family.


    At that time, in order to seduce Yang Haitao, Lin Shucheng emerged from Yang Haitao''s numerous suitors, but it took quite a bit of scheming.


    "You ¡­" Ye Yanran rolled her eyes when she saw her best friend''s gossiping heart, "You little miser, you only know how a man looks and his family background."


    "Hmph, so what if I look like a member of a clan? In this world, if one wasn''t handsome and didn''t have money or authority, who would be interested in a beautiful woman? I won''t anyway. " After she finished speaking, she hugged Ye Yanran''s arm and said coquettishly, "Aiya, Yanran, just tell me."


    "Alright, I know you have a good eye, Lady Aster." Ye Yanran smiled helplessly, "That guy is called Ye Qing. He came from a small county next door. I think he''s called Ning Tai County?"


    "Then his father was a small county and his mother was just a small businessman with no family background. "He''s about the same height as me and looks like a normal person. The key is, my mom thinks he''s good and honest ¡­"

 C40

    Before Ye Yanran could finish her words, Lin Xin couldn''t help but laugh: "Pfft ¡­." Honest? Good person? Hahaha ¡­ Yanran, your mom is really something. Can she honestly treat it as a meal? "


    "Well, who says it isn''t?" Ye Yanran smiled bitterly.


    "Relax, Yanran, you are my good sister. Since you don''t like him, I will definitely help you vent your anger." Lin Chen said with a smile, "I guess Aunt will let him enter our state''s Fortune Institution since she wants to bring you two together."


    "Just wait until the academy opens next month, then I''ll help you properly take care of him and let him know what it means to have the sky above and the earth below you." "How dare a poor brat who doesn''t have a single thing come and touch my beautiful woman, hehe ¡­"


    When Ye Qing rushed to the Green Bamboo Bay and entered, he circled the place twice before he found them in a small pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    "Yanran." Ye Qing walked over to the two girls and greeted them with a smile.


    He was not good at this sort of thing where he would accompany a girl like Ye Yanran, who would not give him any face, and that gave him a headache.


    However, he could not bear to break Aunt Ye''s heart. After all, he knew that Aunt Ye''s intentions were out of good intentions.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Yanran looked at Ye Qing, who had suddenly appeared, and frowned as she spoke.


    "Aunt Ye was worried that you wouldn''t be safe alone, so she asked me to come and accompany you. This is the keepsake your mother gave me." As Ye Qing spoke, he took out a small scented sachet.


    "My mother?" Taking the scented sachet, Ye Yanran glanced at it, her face revealing a deep sense of helplessness.


    At this time, Lin Chen, who was sitting beside Ye Yanran, looked Ye Qing up and down before suddenly saying with a look of disdain, "You are Ye Qing?"


    "Yes." Ye Qing looked at the suddenly speaking Lin Chen, nodding as he spoke.


    In the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Lin Chen was dressed extravagantly and was covered in glittering jewellery. Her body was worth more than 10,000 taels of silver, and even the cheapest jade ornament was worth nearly 100 taels of silver.


    On the other hand, a hundred silver taels was something an ordinary person could only earn if they didn''t eat or drink it.


    In comparison, the coarse clothes Ye Qing was wearing could be bought anywhere on the street, and could be bought at a price of one tael of silver, causing the contrast between the two people when they stood together to be extremely distinct.


    "Brat, you want to woo our Yanran''s great beauty? Do you know how many admirers Yanran has in the academy? "I''m not afraid to tell you that Shen Longfei, the young master of the County City''s Deputy Keeper''s Manor who is known as one of the nine great geniuses of the Ming Province, is a suitor of our family, Yanran." Lin Bei Cheng looked straight into Ye Qing''s eyes and said with a look of disdain.


    As she spoke, Lin Xin Cheng looked Ye Qing up and down again before proudly continuing, "If you want money and you don''t have money, if you want looks and no looks, if you don''t have the ability then you don''t have the courage to do so. Did I give you the courage to come and touch our Yanran?"


    "Aster!" Ye Yanran glared at Lin Chen Cheng, as if scolding her for speaking too much.


    "Don''t worry, I only came here to accompany her for a meal as per Aunt Ye''s instructions. I don''t have any intention of chasing after her." Ye Qing glanced at Lin Chen Cheng and said.


    "Ye Qing, that''s not what Aster said. Don''t misunderstand." Ye Yanran helplessly explained.


    After all, Ye Qing had been sent by her mother. If Ye Qing made some small reports when he returned, it would give her a headache.


    Ye Qing did not mind the appearance of Ye Yanran and Han Qingru, one singing red and the other singing white.


    Ye Yanran had just stared at Lin Chen for a moment, and hadn''t explained herself to him. She already knew that Lin Chen''s words were spoken with Ye Yanran''s tacit consent, so there was no meaning in speaking any further.

 C41

    "Humph, it''s good as long as you have self-knowledge."


    Seeing that Ye Qing had admitted defeat, Lin Xin proudly raised her chin, with a victorious look on her face.


    Ye Qing ignored Lin Xin''s provocation and found a stone chair to sit on. He poured himself a cup of tea.


    ''This little girl is just like how she was in my previous life, making things difficult for me the moment we meet ¡­ ''


    Turning his head to look at the scenery on the lake outside the pavilion, Ye Qing drank his tea and his face revealed a trace of regret and disdain.


    At this time, a young girl with a cold and gorgeous appearance was walking down a small stone path with a pair of wooden clogs. She was walking towards the pavilion in the lake where Ye Qing and the other two were sitting.


    Her slim waist and beautiful chest that resembled a bright moon, as well as her dark blue dress accentuated her cold and elegant temperament. Under the snow-white down quilt that covered his shoulders, the tender skin that he occasionally exposed, under the sunset, shone with a golden, jade-like lustre.


    "Yanran, Shichen, I seem to have heard what you were talking about when I came over just now." The young girl walked into the pavilion and casually sat on the empty stone bench beside Ye Qing as she asked.


    "Nothing, just a kid from Yanran''s mother''s house." Lin Shucheng shot a glance at Ye Qing, who was looking at the scenery, and said indifferently.


    "Oh?" Chu Yi Rong was slightly stunned and looked at Ye Qing beside her.


    Previously, when she came, she thought that Ye Qing was a guest at Lin Chen Cheng Chen''s banquet and wondered why she had never seen Lin Xin Cheng have such a good friend. She didn''t expect that it was someone that Ye Yanran knew.


    "I''m a good friend of Aster, may I ask who Young Master is?" Chu Yi Rong asked Ye Qing politely.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Qing." Ye Qing smiled and nodded.


    Previously, he had seen the scenery outside of the pavilion, and it was Chu Yi Rong who was walking over from afar.


    He had a deep memory of this friend of Lin Shichen''s.


    Ye Qing remembered that even though Chu Yi Rong looked aloof and cold, her heart was very kind and amiable. In his previous life, he had told him more than once who the person Ye Yanran liked was, urging him to give up quickly and find the person he truly liked.


    Unlike Lin Chen, who was standing next to him, who had a cute and cute appearance, high standards, and had never looked at him in a straight eye before, Ye Qing, in his previous life.


    Strictly speaking, in his previous life, he and Chu Yi Rong were still a little warm. If it wasn''t for the assassination of his mother, Huang Wen, they might have been engaged.


    ''I remember that Chu Yi Rong showed her business talent early on. In my previous life, when I went to the city to rush the exam, she took more than ten thousand silver coins and thirty attendants with her to set up the Chamber of Commerce in the East Guangdong Province.


    As Ye Qing drank the tea in his hand, he thought back to his previous life with Chu Yi Rong.


    In his previous life, his mother, Wen Rong''s Chamber of Commerce had crossed three prefectures, covering mining, fishing, and cloth industries. When they had hundreds of millions of assets, he had interacted with Chu YiRong, who had been on par with his mother since she was young.


    That year, he failed in his literary and martial arts rankings and returned to his mother, Huang Wen, to help him. He met Chu Yirong in the city of Dongyuanzhou.


    The two of them met. One was a young master with over a hundred million worth, the heir to the Wen Rong Chamber of Commerce, and the other was a business heroine who had just risen to prominence.


    Unfortunately, before he could produce any results, Ye Qing encountered the biggest change of his youth.


    His mother had been assassinated and he had taken over the company in a hurry. At that time, he was so busy that he didn''t even have the mood to play with Chu Yi Rong.

 C42

    After he was left alone, he wandered around the states and once happened to pass through the state of Western Cantonese.


    Chu Yi Rong had gone to the north to offend some of the large families in the Central Plains. She was being attacked from all sides and the company that she had built with great effort was on the verge of collapse.


    In the end, she couldn''t bear the pressure and committed suicide in depression. She ended her beautiful life as beautiful as the moon in water before she was 24 years old.


    This caused Ye Qing to sigh. He thought about how the two of them had been in high spirits back then and had thought themselves to be the cream of the crop among their classmates and friends.


    ''The ups and downs go against the rules of life... ''


    Thinking up to this point, Ye Qing couldn''t help but sigh emotionally in his heart.


    As if she had noticed the change in Ye Qing''s expression, Chu Yi Rong, who had been observing him, frowned and asked curiously, "You seem to be very familiar with me? Did we know each other before? "


    Although she appeared cold and charming on the outside, her voice was soft and soft, making her sound like she was acting coquettishly.


    This made Ye Qing recall Chu Yi Rong''s time at the county city academy. She did not lie to her admirers and treated them coldly, but the people who pursued her became more and more, one after the other.


    "I don''t know him." Seeing an old friend who had a very deep history in his previous life, Ye Qing became interested for a moment. "But I am a knowledgeable and knowledgeable person. My nickname is Ye Shen, so I can be considered the next nine hundred years of the heaven and earth."


    "Really?" Chu Yiran smiled in disbelief.


    Immediately, Ye Qing suppressed the emotion in his heart, and said half-jokingly, half-seriously, "Do you know, the moment I saw you, I could tell from your brows that you are a person with talent in business, and your name also had the word ''Chu'' in it, symbolizing that you have established the universe from the desolate mountain forest."


    "Oh? I would like to ask Young Master, what other things do you see? " Chu Yi Rong didn''t expect Ye Qing to reply in such a manner. Her curiosity was immediately piqued.


    "Let me take a closer look ¡­" Ye Qing stared straight at Chu Yi Rong until her face turned slightly red. Only then did he pretend to think and say, "If I''m not wrong, ever since you accidentally discovered your innate talent a few years ago, you have the determination to become a big merchant that can be recorded by Qing Shi."


    "So, in the future, you will bring all the money you have saved up over these years and head south to the two Guangdong Province to establish the Heart''s Rong Chamber of Commerce. You will eventually become a business star that spans two provinces."


    As soon as Ye Qing finished speaking, Chu Yi Rong couldn''t help but exclaim in shock, "How did you know I wanted to do business in the south?!"


    Chu YiRong''s surprised mouth slightly opened, revealing a confused look. When Ye Qing looked at her, she was blushing like a ripe apple, making people want to take a bite out of her.


    "Puchi!" Lin Shucheng, who was at the side, couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Aiya, my Lady Chu, you are a famous person in our county city. He can easily find out about your little bit of information by casually asking around." Lin Shucheng hugged Chu Yirong and fiercely kissed her blushing face as she said in a bad mood.


    After she finished kissing, she turned around and looked at Ye Qing with disdain.


    "Kid from Ning Tai County, chasing after girls does not rely on words, and you are too naive right? She was just rejected by our family and now she is thinking of us, the great beauty Chu? Do you take us for fools? "


    As soon as Lin Chen said this, Ye Yanran secretly frowned.


    Originally, he thought that although Ye Qing loved to boast, he was still quite an honest person. He didn''t expect that Ye Qing would also be someone with a glib tongue.

 C43

    "Do you believe me or not?"


    Ye Qing shrugged and sneered before once again looking outside.


    Originally, he had wanted to tell her about Chu Yi Rong''s miserable future. He wanted to remind her about it so that she wouldn''t have to repeat the same mistake in the future.


    However, after being interrupted by Lin Chen, he lost all interest.


    On the other side, although Chu Yi Rong had stopped her interest in Ye Qing due to Lin Feng''s words, she was still feeling increasingly puzzled in her heart.


    ''How did he know I wanted to go into business? I only discussed this with my father last night, and I haven''t told anyone yet. "Moreover, I only thought of the name ''Heart''s Rong Chamber of Commerce'' a few days ago. Only I know of it myself ¡­"


    Chu Yi Rong thought in her heart, but when she saw how her precious daughter, Aster, was rejecting Ye Qing, she couldn''t bring herself to ask him directly.


    He only felt that Ye Qing was very mysterious and that there was a strange attraction from him that attracted him to want to get closer to him and understand him better.


    At this time, a group of well-dressed young men and women appeared not far from the lake''s edge. They waved their hands and shouted to Ye Qing and the other two who were sitting in the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    As the voice rang out, Lin Feng jumped up in excitement. He waved his hand towards the two, and then turned to speak to Ye Yanran and Ye Yanran, "It''s Hai Tao, Yanran, and Yi Rong. Let''s go. The banquet is officially starting tonight."


    When Ye Qing walked to the lakeside, he saw Lin Xin jumping into the arms of a tall, handsome young man.


    Yang Haitao!


    Lin Chen Cheng''s fianc¨¦, in his previous life, was the biggest enemy of Ye Qing when he was studying in Fuxian County.


    Ye Qing remembered that when he pursued Ye Yanran in his previous life, the person who struck him the most was this Yang Haitao.


    Lin Feng was constantly comparing Yang Haitao to him, beating him to a pulp. And Yang Haitao was happy to show off his excellence in front of all the young masters and beauties, making things difficult for him.


    "Cheng''er, who is this?" Yang Haitao embraced Lin Chen and looked at Ye Qing strangely.


    After all, in the crowd, only Ye Qing, who was dressed in coarse clothes with some black ash, was like a servant that was incompatible with the young masters and mistresses of the wealthy families present.


    "This person?" He is Yanran''s mother''s child, and he came here to play with her. " After Lin Chen said this, a crafty look flashed across her eyes, and she whispered something into Yang Haitao''s ear.


    Yang Haitao nodded, expressing that he understood. At the same time, a look of disdain flashed across his eyes as he looked at Ye Qing.


    He took the initiative to extend his hand towards Ye Qing and said, "I am Yang Haitao, Cheng''er''s future husband. My family has a cloth industry, and it is the biggest Yang family''s cloth industry in the Prefecture Country." I heard that since you dare to pursue our great beauty Ye, you must have quite the background.


    His tone was friendly, but the words he spoke were laced with ill intentions.


    He clearly knew that Ye Qing had no background, yet he brought up his family background and even asked who was in Ye Qing''s house. It was obvious that he wanted to step on Ye Qing''s face in front of everyone.


    Ye Qing didn''t even look at him and only yawned before indifferently spitting out two words:


    "Ye Qing."


    In his previous life, Yang Haitao had always liked to step on him for nothing. In this life, why give him face again?


    If a mere mortal were to be reckless and provoke him, Ye Qing, in his heart, would not be happy. At worst, he could just randomly use a curse technique and kill him without anyone noticing.


    "Eh, she has quite the character!" Yang Haitao was stunned for a while. He looked around and saw everyone had a face full of smiles. Apparently, he did not expect that someone would dare to not give face to him, the Young Master Yang.

 C44

    Following that, Yang Haitao''s gaze turned cold. He looked at Ye Qing and nodded, "Sure, everyone will be staying in an institution in the future. Let''s slowly play."


    With that, he no longer paid attention to Ye Qing and informed the crowd of his next destination.


    No one took the sudden conflict seriously. Even Ye Yanran looked at Ye Qing with dissatisfaction and secretly shook her head. Only Chu Yigrong looked worriedly at Ye Qing from time to time.


    After all, Yang Haitao was not someone to be trifled with.


    Someone had once offended Yang Haitao, but he led more than a dozen guards and barged into the house, crippling them.


    After that, Yang Haitao had relied on his family''s influence and influence to get familiar with the officials of the County City Police Department. After treating the officials to a meal, the person who was beaten up was sent to jail, while Yang Haitao was beaten up without incident.


    From then on, the name of Yang Haitao''s young master was spread. Very few people in the county dared to mess with him.


    Noticing Chu Yi Rong''s gaze, Ye Qing smiled and replied with a "don''t worry" look, causing her to snort and turn her head over. She was speechless in her heart towards Ye Qing.


    She reminded him out of the kindness of her heart, but he didn''t appreciate her kindness.


    ''This fool... ''


    Thinking of Ye Qing''s innocent smile, Chu Yi Rong stomped her foot in anger.


    While Chu YiRong and Ye Qing were looking back and forth, Yang Haitao finally decided and said, "It''s still early, let''s go to Drunken Moon Restaurant first. We can come back to Green Bamboo Bay after we enjoy ourselves." I just happened to hear that Huang Wenji from the Capital came to the Prefecture Country yesterday and was going to compose at the Drunken Moon Restaurant tonight. She is the most famous kabuki in the Ming Prefecture.


    Once Yang Haitao said this, the whole crowd burst into cheers.


    "Tsk, you still want to listen to music? "According to their way of playing, we have to play until the sun rises. No wonder Aunt Ye is worried."


    Ye Qing stood outside with impatience in his heart.


    He had even promised to go to the Green Cloud Mountain and treat Old Fan''s wounds. How could he waste so much time?


    Outside Green Bamboo Bay, Yang Haitao''s group had a total of 16 people other than Ye Qing. There were a total of 5 carriages, and each carriage was made in fine and luxurious crafts, costing more than several thousand silver taels.


    The huge insignia of the Yang Clan on both sides of the carriage was made of pure gold, and the horses pulling the carriage were two horses with black sideburns. The horses didn''t even cost tens of thousands of silver taels, let alone the carriage itself.


    As the leader of the circle, Yang Haitao was the one who commanded and assigned the vehicles to the team.


    At the end of the distribution, everyone was seated fully, leaving only Ye Qing.


    At this time, Yang Haitao seemed to have noticed Ye Qing. He smacked his head and said with a smile, "Aiya, brother, I forgot about you just now. It''s my fault, my fault."


    He acted like he was planning on teasing Ye Zichen, but he actually pretended to be very embarrassed, "Bro, look, we''re all full. Why don''t you ride yourself? I assume that when you came to Green Bamboo Bay, you didn''t walk here, did you? "


    As soon as Yang Haitao finished his sentence, the people in the surrounding cars, who were looking at the scene, burst into laughter.


    Everyone had long since disliked Ye Qing, and after the conflict between him and Yang Haitao, he had remained expressionless, feigning icy-cold as if he was a bird.


    Moreover, this brat was also a suitor for Ye Yanran, so everyone was naturally happy to see him make a fool of himself.


    One had to know that there were too few monks in this circle. How could he let an outsider like Ye Qing steal away the precious beauty resources?


    This made it so that even if several carriages still had seats free, no one would speak up for Ye Qing at this time.

 C45

    Ye Qing slightly knitted his brows. The gaze he used to look at Yang Haitao was a little cold.


    This fellow had been causing trouble for him ever since they met. Did he really think that he wouldn''t dare to retaliate?


    Ye Yanran, who was sitting in the car, couldn''t help but frown when she saw everyone ridiculing Ye Qing.


    No matter what was said, Ye Qing was still her mother''s companion. Even if she really hated Ye Qing, being mocked like this caused her to lose a lot of face.


    Just as Ye Yanran was about to ask Yang Haitao to arrange a seat for Ye Qing in her unwillingness, Chu YiRong suddenly said, "How about you sit beside me, Ye Qing? We''ll squeeze together."


    Once she said that, everyone was stunned. Even Ye Yanran swept her with a strange gaze.


    Yang Haitao was even more surprised, ''What happened to Chu YiRong today? Did she fall for this poor kid?''


    Don''t joke around. In the entire county, who didn''t know that she, Chu Yi Rong, was the most beautiful among the three?


    General Duan''s son, Duan Feng, who was in charge of guarding the county city, had chased after her for so long, but he didn''t see any clear response from Chu Yi Rong.


    Lin Xin on the other hand, who was sitting on Yang Haitao''s carriage, rolled her eyes and got down from the carriage, saying in a bad mood, "My Lady Chu, you''ve started to show kindness again." Alright, alright, that person, Ye Qing, right? You and my family''s Hai Tao, and I will be together with Yiran. "


    Lin Shucheng said as she boarded Chu Yi Rong''s carriage. Originally, Ye Yanran and Chu Yi Rong were sitting in the carriage, but now that there was one more person, the three women were still somewhat free.


    Ye Qing looked at Chu Yi Rong in surprise, thinking that this girl was as kind as she was in his previous life.


    In his previous life, when he had been troubled by Yang Haitao many times, it was Chu YiRong who had helped him out.


    He didn''t say much and silently got on the car.


    "Fine, since the Drunken Moon Restaurant is only three miles away from Green Bamboo Bay, let''s sit together."


    Yang Haitao was a little furious at his defeat and glared at Ye Qing fiercely.


    Afterwards, he got on the carriage and had the driver rush to the Drunken Moon Restaurant. He, the dignified Young Master Yang, did not want to be separated from a poor person like Ye Qing.


    When Ye Qing and the others arrived at Drunken Moon Restaurant, there was still a quarter of an hour until Huang Wenji''s arrival on stage.


    Inside the Drunken Moon Restaurant, there were two rows of maidservants with revealing clothing standing left and right in the lobby. Their appearances were all of the upper middle class and they bowed and greeted Ye Qing and the others when they saw them enter.


    As the leader of the group, Yang Haitao was at the front. The moment he saw him, the manager in the lobby immediately came to greet him.


    "Today is the birthday of our Cheng''er. Arrange a private room for her. Is the Drunken Moon Hall still empty?"


    "I''m sorry Young Master Yang, the big boss is entertaining an esteemed guest today. The Drunken Moon Hall has already been occupied, do you want to arrange a table in the Full Moon Hall for you? Although the Full Moon Hall''s position is a little lower, but the people who watch Lady Wenji''s music and dance are also excellent. "


    "Your big boss? Is it Hao-ge? "


    "Yes."


    Yang Haitao frowned slightly. Seeing that the manager didn''t seem to be lying, he nodded and said, "Okay, then I will arrange the Full Moon Hall for you."


    After arranging the private dining room, Yang Haitao ordered a few good looking maids, and chose some Cloud Cake, Longtou Sugar, Flowerless Fruit and other snacks.


    Under the manager''s anticipating gaze, Yang Haitao graciously took out two vats of venison tire wine. One vat weighing five catties was priced at 800 taels of silver each, causing the Drunken Moon Tower Lord to be unable to keep his mouth shut from grinning from ear to ear.


    Sitting in the grand Moon Gazing Hall, Ye Qing felt as if a drop of oil had fallen into a clear water, incompatible with this group of people.


    Although the surroundings were filled with rich family''s men and women, they often met and knew each other. Only he, a stranger, was faintly excluded from the circle, being isolated.


    Even if he was willing to come up and talk to them, they were not in the same circle and they would not even be able to talk to each other.

 C46

    Ye Qing sat in the corner and poured himself a cup of ordinary tea. As he leisurely watched the stage below, he considered whether or not he should advise Ye Yanran to leave earlier.


    After all, he had promised Elder Fan that he would treat his injuries tonight. He didn''t have that much time to waste here, fooling around with these ignorant brats.


    Not long after Ye Qing and the others entered the private room, an elegant beautiful woman around thirty years old, wearing a luxurious, bright red long robe with a thick layer of makeup on her face, pushed open the door and entered.


    She was the boss of the Drunken Moon Restaurant, Xiong Wenjing. Everyone called her Sister Jing.


    When Sis Jing heard that the customers in the Full Moon Hall consumed a lot of money, she specially came to toast to them.


    This caused the people in the Full Moon Hall, who were talking nonsense, to suddenly feel that they had face when they saw the Lady Boss coming to toast and toast them. They all raised their cups and downed their wine in one gulp.


    After Sister Jing left, a fuerdai named Zhang Dekun raised his glass and said to Yang Haitao, "I didn''t expect Sister Jing to personally come over to toast, it''s all thanks to Brother Tao''s face."


    Hearing Zhang De Quan''s words, the other rich second generation member also nodded and said: "Yes, I heard that Sister Jing has a very deep background and is the wife of the leader of our county, Brother Hao of the Jianghu. I usually accompany my friends here because the head of the hall came out to greet them."


    "Hao-ge? Yao Tianhao? "I''ve heard of him. It is said that he has many subordinates in the martial arts world, and his backer is very strong on the official level. There was once a county who didn''t give him face, and in the end, he had his entire family plundered by him. Eighteen families died in one night ¡­" A pretty girl said with admiration.


    Young men and women like them were only a bunch of rich second generations and officials with a good background. How could they compare to Yao Tianhao, who was known throughout the martial world, with his sharp eyes and eyes?


    Normally, he yearned for this kind of big boss the most. He was unrestrained and unrestrained in the martial arts world, causing everyone to be excited when he was mentioned.


    "Hmph, no matter how amazing Hao-ge is, won''t his wife obediently give our family''s Hai Tao a toast?" Lin Shucheng stood next to Yang Haitao and humphed coldly, her face full of pride.


    Enjoyed by the flattery of the crowd, Yang Haitao smiled proudly. His eyes were full of demonstration as he looked at Ye Qing, who was sitting in a corner in a daze.


    He was still brooding over the fact that the poor brat from this small town had refused to give him face in front of everyone.


    Thus, Yang Haitao raised his wine cup and walked towards Ye Qing.


    "How is it, Brother Ye, are you satisfied with this Drunken Moon Restaurant?" "Look at you, so lonely. Do you want me to stop calling you for drinks and let you enjoy yourself?"


    "Brother Tao, he is the Eldest Young Master from Ning Tai County. Why would he be interested in such a small scene in our county city?" Zhang De Quan sneered.


    Ye Qing frowned, placing the teacup on the table with a ''pa'' sound, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Yang Haitao, are you looking for trouble?"


    "How could I dare? You, Elder Ye, are always so cocky. How would I dare to offend you when you''re sitting there eating and drinking." Yang Haitao said sarcastically.


    "Alright, enough." Ye Yanran stared at Ye Qing in annoyance, then turned to Yang Haitao and said, "Haitao, today is the birthday of Aster, why are you still making trouble?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. You are right, Miss Ye. I will give myself a drink." Yang Haitao raised his glass and said with a smile.


    Although Ye Qing''s expression did not change when he saw the playful crowd, he was already very displeased in his heart.


    If not for his promise to Aunt Ye and Ye Yanran''s presence, he would have broken both of Yang Haitao''s legs without a word, questioning him whether he dared to be arrogant or not.

 C47

    Afterwards, the crowd ignored Ye Qing as they watched Huang Wenji''s performance downstairs while eating and fooling around. After a while, Zhang De Quan''s fiancee felt that she drank too much tea and went out to relieve herself.


    Today, in order to attend this birthday banquet, she had specially dressed up in a very mature and gorgeous manner.


    Although she was only 15 years old, her development was very good. In addition to her exquisite makeup, it was impossible to tell that she was a young girl within a married woman without looking carefully.


    She didn''t expect that when she walked past the lobby on the first floor of Drunken Moon Restaurant and was about to return to the Full Moon Hall, someone at the back would heavily pat her perky little butt, shocking her into screaming.


    Zhang De Quan happened to be downstairs after drinking too much, and when he heard his fiancee''s scream, he immediately rushed over.


    The fat middle-aged man grabbed her hair and dragged her to a corner.


    Bian Fa even scolded, "You stinking bitch, a mere geisha that came out to sell, who knows how many people slept with her, and even act innocent for me? You still dare to slap your father? "


    Zhang De Quan''s family owned dozens of dyers'' shops which were distributed throughout the county and had several hundreds of thousands of silver taels. The key issue would be that they would get to know a lot of people in the martial arts world.


    Usually, he would follow Yang Haitao to the east district of the county city. Basically, no one dared to offend him. Now that he had seen his fiancee humiliated, how could he bear it?


    He jumped up and threw a kick which caused the fat middle-aged man to roll on the ground.


    "F * ck your grandmother, you dare to bully my fiancee? Go to hell, you fat pig. "


    Zhang De Quan cursed as he continued to kick and stomp on the man''s head. Under the effects of the alcohol, Zhang De Quan''s attack was extremely heavy, causing the man to scream out miserably while covering his head with his hands.


    After that, the fat middle-aged man got up after he was kicked and pointed at him. "Kid, just you wait. If you have the guts, then tell me your name. I won''t let anyone kill you!"


    "Sure, I''ll wait. "Your father''s name is Zhang De Quan and everyone calls me Brother Quan. If you have the ability, then get someone to kill me. I''ll stay on the second floor in the Moon Gazing Hall. If you''re a man, then come at me."


    After Zhang De Quan avenged his fiancee, he was overjoyed in his heart and supported his fiancee back to the Full Moon Hall.


    Seeing the messy clothes of Zhang De Quan''s fiancee, Yang Haitao and the others couldn''t help asking out of concern. He was secretly pleased with himself, but he still waved his hand casually and said,


    "It''s alright. I just met a fat pig downstairs. From the looks of it, he seems to be from the northern region." They played my Xiu-Er. After being beaten up by me, they ran away. "


    Xiu-Er was Zhang De Quan''s fiancee. Her full name was Liu Xiaxiao. The two families had just been engaged and were getting married soon. At this moment, they were so close that no one dared to touch them.


    "Not bad, if you have the ability, then beat up all the people from the northern region and they will run away." His friend next to him gave him a punch, making him look even more proud of himself.


    "It''s better to be careful. The Drunken Moon Restaurant belongs to the outskirts of South City, not our territory. It won''t be easy to provoke people." A young man, whose home was the head of the east city''s patrol, asked worriedly.


    This group of people were basically all from the Eastern City of the prefectural city, and their family connections were all from the East City.


    Normally, when they met in the east side of the city, they could communicate with each other easily. However, the Drunken Moon Restaurant was located far away from the east side. If something really happened to them, their family members would not be able to get close to it.

 C48

    "Forget it, Huang Wenji''s show is about to end anyway. Let''s hurry up and leave." Ye Yanran stood up worriedly.


    She was most afraid of getting into trouble.


    As a girl, no matter how much she tried to take revenge after encountering the martial arts world, she would still be at a disadvantage.


    "Yanran, it''s alright. At worst, you just have to find Hai Tao''s father. His father has connections throughout the entire county, and we all know him." Lin Chen pulled on Ye Yanran and said proudly.


    Yang Haitao nodded and smiled at the side, obviously very proud of his father''s connections.


    He raised his wine cup and comforted her, "Yanran, don''t be afraid. We have so many people here, what''s there to be afraid of? Moreover, your father is the censor of our county. Who dares to come and cause trouble without a good eye and is not afraid of losing their head? "


    Hearing his words, the others also raised their cups. Seeing that everyone didn''t want to leave, Ye Yanran stood there hesitating.


    This group of people were second generation disciples who desired to stir up trouble. Now that the many beauties had drunk too much wine in front of them, they were not afraid of messing around with the heavens.


    Ye Qing, who was sitting in a corner with his eyes closed, was slightly frowning. He suddenly recalled that he had heard of this in his previous life.


    At that time, Zhang De Quan had offended a very powerful person in the county, and was taught a very miserable lesson. Many dyers'' shops in the family were destroyed, and hundreds of people in the family were implicated; who would have thought that it was because of this Drunken Moon Restaurant.


    ''Coincidentally, I can bring Ye Yanran away now so that she won''t get involved in the future. I can also go to the Green Cloud Mountain to meet old man Fan ¡­ ''


    As Ye Qing was thinking in his heart, he took the opportunity to stand up and say to Ye Yanran, "Yanran, it''s already very late. Aunt Ye is still waiting for us at the mansion. Let''s return."


    As soon as Ye Qing finished speaking, Lin Dong''s expression darkened.


    "What do you mean? Take Yanran away? You want her to not attend the banquet at Green Bamboo Bay behind her? " Lin Chen said sullenly.


    "Yeah, who are you? What right do you have to seek justice for Yanran? " A young girl on the side also said.


    Yang Haitao also turned his head, and said with dissatisfaction, "Bro, it''s boring like this for you. Are you unhappy with us? Or are you afraid that the Northerners will come back to cause trouble for you? "


    "Sure, if you''re not happy, you can go first. However, if Ye Mei-jie wants to leave, she has to ask herself. " Zhang De Quan, who was beside Yang Haitao, also spoke up.


    When Zhang De Quan''s words came out, he immediately pushed Ye Yanran onto the stage, clearly wanting her to make a choice between Ye Qing and her friends.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Yanran when they heard this. Ye Qing also looked at Ye Yanran.


    Ye Yanran stared at Ye Qing with hidden hatred in her heart.


    But she had to choose.


    After all, Ye Qing was just a stranger to her, while on the other side were her best friends and friends that she had grown up with.


    She frowned, and finally said to the crowd with a smile, "Since everyone still wants to continue, then I will naturally accompany everyone to continue.


    After Ye Yanran finished speaking, she didn''t even look at Ye Qing and directly said with her back facing Ye Qing, "If you want to go back, then go back on your own. Please help me tell my mother that I will be staying at her house tonight."


    It was obvious that the weight of this stranger, Ye Qing, in her heart was not as important as her close friends or friends in the circle.


    When Lin Chen heard this, she happily hugged Ye Yanran''s arm and intimately rubbed it against her cheek, "This is my good sister."


    As she spoke, she looked at Ye Qing with disdain and said, "Miss Yanran has already spoken, why aren''t you scram?"


    The moment her words left her mouth, everyone in the Full Moon Hall immediately burst out in laughter. Everyone looked at Ye Qing, who stood alone there, isolated by everyone, and mocked his overestimating strength.

 C49

    Seeing Ye Qing being isolated by the crowd, Chu Yiran anxiously tugged at Ye Yanran and gave her a look before stepping down.


    However, Ye Yanran was obviously not going to change her mind.


    Ye Yanran understood that although Ye Qing was isolated by the crowd and she couldn''t bear to see him act in such a way, if she were to go back on her words this time, it would be offending Lin Xi and Yang Haitao, making it difficult for her to be friends in the future.


    Since this was the case, only the two evils could choose the lighter party and throw Ye Qing into the air.


    Ye Qing was stunned. He looked at Ye Yanran''s determined look and secretly shook his head.


    ''Forget it. Since she is unwilling to leave, why should I worry about her? Anyway, to me, she''s still just a passerby. ''


    He sighed in his heart. When Ye Qing was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly felt a killing intent approaching the Full Moon Hall that he was in.


    He stopped and suddenly understood something. He looked at the crowd who were still mocking him with a smile that was not a smile.


    ''Really fast. Then I''ll see how you brats can survive tonight''s tribulation.


    On the other side.


    When the fat middle-aged man was beaten up by Zhang De Quan and returned to Drunken Moon Hall full of anger, two big men holding heavy iron rods at the door saw his swollen face and couldn''t help but shout out in alarm:


    "Sect Leader Wang, what happened to you?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer and simply kicked open the door to the Drunken Moon Hall.


    Compared to the Full Moon Hall, Drunken Moon Hall was the best place in the entire Drunken Moon Tower. The interior was very spacious and the decorations were luxurious to the extreme.


    Whether it was the expensive bearskin carpet, the tiger skin cushion, or the cups, bowls, spoons, and chopsticks made out of pure white jade, everywhere had the atmosphere of a sudden wealth in the martial arts world.


    Especially the long, soft seats on both sides of the hall, which were crowded with women. They were all dressed in revealing clothes and looked quite charming. Their beauty was much higher than that of the maids on the first floor; it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were gorgeous.


    In the middle of the room sat a man wearing a loose training uniform of two colors, black and white.


    Behind him was a row of well-dressed men with sabers. Each of them had a dignified look on their face. It was obvious that they were vicious people who had several lives on their hands.


    This man dressed in black and white garb was sitting there grandly with many big men guarding him behind him. Each of them was accompanied by a beautiful lady on their left and right. All of them were looking down at the performance of Huang Wenji.


    There were two beauties, one was a thirty year old beauties, and the other was extremely enchanting. She was the Sis Jing who had gone to toast Yang Haitao.


    The other was younger. He wore a snow-white robe with a loose belt that revealed his tender white skin. There was a faint makeup on his face. He was the most beautiful girl in the entire Drunken Moon Hall.


    As he ate the melon seeds that Sister Jing had peeled, he placed his hand on the white woman''s thigh and touched her cold and smooth thigh.


    The woman in white was disgusted inside, but she didn''t dare to move her legs away. She even had to smile along with him, occasionally acting cute and making the man in black and white exercise clothes happy.


    This was because she knew how terrifying this man''s methods were to deal with disobedient people.


    Bang!


    Hearing the fat middle-aged man kick the door in, he couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "Sect Leader Wang, what kind of play are you singing about?"


    "Unlucky!" I just passed by the lobby on the first floor and found a woman in the hallway. Her clothes are similar to your sleeping geisha, and she looks pretty coquettish. "


    The middle-aged man called Clan Head Wang sat on a large, tiger-skinned chair to the side and poured himself a bowl of wine.

 C50

    "I saw that she was still young, so I thought she was the newbie that your Drunken Moon Tower just received. So I slapped her on the butt and wanted her to come over to accompany us. The price is negotiable." At this point, Sect Master Wang put down the bowl of wine in his hand, his eyes filled with unquenchable rage.


    "Who would have thought that after being slapped by her and being fiercely kicked by her man dozens of times, I would call myself Zhang De Quan? Everyone in the martial arts world calls him Brother Quan. "


    "Zhang De Quan? Isn''t that from Full Moon Hall? " Sister Jing suddenly said.


    "That''s right, that kid also said he was waiting for me in the Moon Gazing Hall on the second floor. His tone is so arrogant." Sect Master Wang angrily nodded his head.


    Hearing that, the man in black and white exercise clothes who was sitting at the center frowned, then looked at Jing who was beside him and asked: "What''s going on? Wen Jing, do you know him? "


    "No, that kid is just a regular customer of the building. His father used the expansion of the Yang family''s cloth industry a few years ago to make dozens of small dyeing shops in the county. His family only has about several hundred thousand silver coins." Sister Jing said in disdain as she pondered.


    "Tsk, and why do you call this amazing? How can hundreds of thousands of silver coins be considered money? If you are in Youzhou, I will kill him within minutes. " Sect Leader Wang was so furious that the fat on his face was trembling.


    He had a large merchant guild in Youzhou that dealt with trade outside of the border. The value of any goods that came out of seclusion was over a million silvers, and the assets of the merchant gang were over ten times that of Zhang De Quan''s family.


    He had several men under his command. When he walked outside the pass, he often had to fight with bandits that robbed goods. When had he not been crippled in dozens? He didn''t expect that he would be bullied by a little kid when he came to Fujian Province to discuss goods with the local tyrants.


    Thinking about this, Sect Leader Wang slammed the table. With a gloomy face, he looked at the man dressed in black and white exercise clothes and said, "Hao-ge, what should I do about this matter?"


    "Hehe, not bad. Now in the Prefecture Country, even the child of a small merchant dares to beat people in my territory." Hao-ge wasn''t angry, but he was smiling instead.


    The group of wine escorting beauties sitting on the soft seats immediately went silent. Since they had sold themselves to the Drunken Moon Restaurant, they naturally knew how terrifying this man was in the Prefecture Country of Fuzhou.


    Yao Tianhao, the leader of the martial arts world in the Prefecture Country, was one of the strongest people in the area. He was one of the top leaders in the whole of Fujian Province, and the number of guards he had was more than a thousand.


    He also had an extremely strong backer in the government. The head of the County City''s Board of Punishments had a conflict with him, so he let out the word that he would be found guilty. However, within a few days, he was taken away by the Special Envoy of the Board of Punishments.


    One could only imagine how strong Yao Tianhao''s backer was.


    Now that he was approaching his forties, he was gradually beginning to wash his hands, cultivate, and focus on serious business.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get in touch with the Sect Master of the Youzhou Merchant Guild, who was just walking outside the pass. He had wanted to use the other party''s channels to get some foreign goods, but in the end he had to deal with something like this. How could he not be angry?


    "Sect Leader Wang, don''t worry." You are an esteemed guest that I have invited thousands of miles away, so I will definitely give you an explanation for this matter. " Yao Tianhao waved his hand as he finished his sentence. A man with a fierce face and muscular muscles and a white tiger tattoo on his left and right arms walked out from the back of the curtain.


    "Lei Kai, bring some people to the Full Moon Hall and bring Zhang De Quan and his companions to me. Today, I want to see who else dares to touch me, Yao Tianhao, in this Prefecture Country." Yao Tianhao instructed lightly.


    "Yes, Brother Hao." Lei Kai bowed and cupped his fists, then led the ten Saber guards away.

 C51

    "Open it. No one needs to escape."


    Outside the Moon Gazing Hall, Lei Kai said to the guards behind him as he waved away the maidservants waiting at the entrance.


    The ten blade-carrying guards that had followed him split into two groups. The one in front pushed open the wooden door, drew out the sabers from his waist, and entered the hall. The women in the hall cried out in alarm, as they closed the door.


    "Who are you people?!" A youth who was closer to the door looked at the group that had suddenly barged in, the wine cup in his hand fell to the ground in a panic as he swallowed his saliva and said.


    The only response he got was the heavy footsteps of Lei Kai walking slowly into the Full Moon Hall.


    After entering the hall, Lei Kai looked around at the crowd. When he saw that the people in the hall were all unarmed youths, he coldly asked, "Who is Zhang De Quan?"


    "I am, what is it?" Zhang De Quan, who was bragging about his bravery to the crowd, stood up in confusion when he saw that the person was looking for him.


    "It''s good that you''re here. Come with us, our boss wants to see you." Lei Kai waved his hand, and two blade wielding guards rushed over to help him up.


    "Stop, you, what are you all trying to do? Do you know who I am?! " Zhang De Quan asked as he looked at the sharp blade on his neck with a shocked expression.


    His friends around him also began to speak up.


    "Yeah, who are you people? You actually dare to cause trouble in the County City? "


    "Aren''t you afraid of being wanted by the authorities?" Quickly release Zhang De Quan! "


    As the leader of the group, Yang Haitao looked at Lei Kai with a serious expression, "Brother, let''s talk this out. There might be a misunderstanding. What business do you have with Little Zhang?"


    "Hehe, a misunderstanding? Ask him who he hit. " Lei Kai said with a fake smile.


    "Are you from the northern region?" Zhang De Quan, who suddenly understood the reason for this matter, suddenly had a frightened look on his face.


    Yang Haitao heaved a sigh of relief when he knew that these people were not the bandits who had slaughtered their way into the Drunken Moon Tower.


    Then he proudly said, "Friend, my father is Yang Wenshan, the president of the Yang family''s cloth industry in the county, and we know the owner of this shop. "You said that you helped a northern barbarian bully us people of Minzhou. That doesn''t make sense, does it?"


    "Northerner? He is the esteemed guest of our Boss. " Lei Kai spat with disdain, "And what do you mean Yang Wenshan or Yang Wenzong? I don''t care who he is. If you have something to say to our boss, go and tell it to him."


    After saying that, Lei Kai turned around and walked out of the Full Moon Hall. "Do something. Take them away. Call out disobedient blades."


    As Lei Kai''s voice faded, Zhang De Quan, who had a large blade on his neck, was immediately pushed out. The rest of the guards also helplessly walked out under the coercion of the remaining saber-wielding guards.


    "Fine, we''ll go with you to see that boss. You can let your subordinate go first, okay?" Yang Haitao looked at the broadsword on his shoulder and requested Lei Kai fearlessly.


    Lei Kai thought for a moment. Yao Tianhao simply told him to bring his men over, but he didn''t say how. He nodded and said, "Sure, come with me. But if you want to run away, don''t blame the brothers for not giving you face."


    With that, he took the lead and left the Full Moon Hall.


    "Brother Tao, what should we do?" Zhang De Quan, who had been released, anxiously said as he looked at the sabre-wielding guards guarding the entrance of the corridor.


    "Don''t worry, he''s a Yankee here, how could he know anyone? At most, they were just a bunch of local tycoons and hoodlums. We have so many people here, and our families are all rich and powerful, so why would we be afraid of him, an outsider? " Yang Haitao sneered.

 C52

    Yang Haitao was thinking about how his father, Yang Wenshan, as the president of the biggest cloth merchant guild in the prefecture, had a wide network of contacts and knew a lot of people in all aspects.


    Even if the other party didn''t know what was good for him, he could just admit his guilt and guarantee his safety. In any case, once the matter was settled, the other party would eventually spit everything out for him, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    So what if he followed the other party now?


    Very soon, a group of arrogant rich second generation and second generation officials, under Yang Haitao''s lead, drank up and followed Lei Kai.


    Ye Qing, who was walking at the back of the crowd and had been completely ignored by Lei Kai and the other guards with sabers, looked at the fearless and confident crowd and could not help but feel that it was funny.


    ''All these people are vicious people who have experienced many life and death battles. How could you, a little merchant and the son of an official, be able to deal with them? I''d like to see what you guys are going to do. ''


    Disregarded by both parties, Ye Qing was able to leave on his own. Looking at Ye Yanran who was dragged by Lin Shiming, he smiled inwardly and followed her back to the Drunken Moon Hall.


    After all, the same thing was always the same. Since he had promised Aunt Ye that he would protect Ye Yanran tonight, he would still do it truthfully even if Ye Yanran did not appreciate his help.


    It has to be said that for a demon cultivator to act quickly, grudges and favors are very important. As the Demon Emperor of Absolute Beginning, he must act according to his words.


    How could they go back on their words? They were like those hypocrites of immortality. Even the Myriad World Alliance was regarded as worthless?


    Soon, Yang Haitao and the rest arrived at the Drunken Moon Hall where Yao Tianhao was.


    Yang Haitao, who had followed Lei Kai into Drunken Moon Hall, was slightly surprised to see the group of saber-thugs neatly standing behind Hao-ge. He thought to himself, ''This Boss Tu sure has power.''


    However, when he thought about how every family had a background, he felt no fear.


    "This big brother, I wonder why you are looking for my brother Little Zhang?" Yang Haitao said proudly as he looked at Hao-ge in front of him.


    "Oh, who are you?" Yao Tianhao held Sister Jing in one arm and the woman in a white blouse in the other.


    "My name is Yang Haitao. My father is Yang Wenshan of the county''s Yang family''s cloth industry. If you have offended me before, please give me some face." Yang Haitao cupped his hands and said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    "Yang Wenshan?" Hao-ge humphed coldly: "Don''t mention you, even if your dad saw me, he would still have to toast and call me Hao-ge."


    "You are?" Yang Haitao''s face slightly changed, as if he had thought of something.


    "I''m Yao Tianhao." Yao Tian Hao looked at Yang Haitao contemptuously and sneered, "What? You beat someone up in my territory? Don''t you know who I am?"


    Hao-ge? Yao Tianhao?!


    Hearing Yao Tianhao''s self-proclaimed words, and looking at the crowd of people in the hall who were not ordinary people, everyone''s faces changed instantly. Amongst them, Zhang De Quan felt a chill running down his spine and straight to the top of his head.


    When they arrived at the Drunken Moon Tower, they were still discussing how awesome this Hao-ge was. They didn''t expect that they would offend him in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Haitao and the others looked cool and collected, but in the county, they were only second or third rate princes.


    Other than Yang Haitao and Ye Yanran, the biggest official in the family was only the east city guard, who was in charge of security. He did not care about the outskirts of South City where Drunken Moon Tower was located.


    The wealthiest of them all had wealth of only several tens of thousands taels of silver. How could the children of such a petty official businessman afford to offend Yao Tianhao, a big shot who ate both the government and the martial arts world?

 C53

    "Sect Leader Wang, since they have arrived, what do you think we should do?" Yao Tian Hao drank the wine in his hand with a satisfied expression as he asked Sect Leader Wang, who was sitting on the tiger seat.


    Sect Leader Wang did not answer.


    He suddenly got up, rushed forward and ruthlessly kicked Zhang De Quan. The fat on his body trembled, and his whole body''s weight solidly kicked Zhang De Quan''s abdomen.


    After Zhang De Quan was kicked to the ground, his face turned pale.


    "Kid, aren''t you very arrogant? Call him Brother Quan? "Let''s see how your dad will deal with you tonight." Sect Leader Wang looked at Zhang De Quan, who was curling up on the ground and covering his head with his hands, and said while savagely kicking him.


    "Don''t! Don''t! "Big brother, I am wrong. I am truly wrong. I am blind. Since you possess a great amount of strength, please let me go." Zhang De Quan did not dare to resist as he continued to plead for mercy while protecting his head.


    One must know that Sect Leader Wang knew Yao Tianhao from Fuzhou. Now that he met him in person, he was too scared to even resist.


    "I can let you off, okay?" Sect Leader Wang stepped on Zhang De Quan''s body and wantonly laughed, "Tonight, let your woman accompany me to sleep, and I''ll forgive you."


    At this moment, Xiong Wenjing was already trembling in fear. When she saw Sect Master Wang''s gaze, she immediately retreated with her life on the line.


    However, before she could even take a few steps back, she was stopped by two strong men carrying knives.


    Sister Jing, who was sitting in Yao Tianhao''s arms, said with a smile, "So it turns out that Sect Master Wang has said this to me. Why didn''t you say so earlier? I''ll find a bunch of babies for you and have you become the groom every night."


    Yang Haitao realized that the situation was getting worse. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at his comrades around him. Seeing the fear on everyone''s faces, he knew that he had no choice but to step forward.


    Otherwise, Zhang De Quan and Zhang De Quan would not have a good ending tonight.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Haitao could only bite the bullet and said, "Brother Hao, this brother of mine messed up your guest, we will apologize, no matter what, don''t implicate the little girl, right?"


    "Sure, your dad and I have eaten a few meals before, I''ll give him some face today." Yao Tianhao said with a faint smile.


    Before he finished, Yang Haitao''s face lit up.


    Yao Tianhao, who saw Yang Haitao''s delighted expression, showed a contemptuous expression and continued, "You can leave, but you just need to leave these two behind."


    The faces of Yang Haitao and the others changed drastically.


    If he were to leave now and leave Zhang De Quan and his fiancee behind, they would definitely not be able to be friends anymore. Furthermore, if he was mentioned in the circle in the future, Yang Haitao would be ridiculed by everyone, even their friends and brothers would be thrown away.


    Just as Yang Haitao was thinking about what to do, Lin Chen couldn''t help but exclaim, "Why did you keep them here? This is a private detention, it''s against the law! "


    Hearing her words, Yang Haitao''s heart sank into the abyss, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He was used to pampering his fiancee, so he didn''t understand how terrifying Yao Tianhao was.


    ''It''s over... ''


    Yang Haitao looked at the Zhang De Quan who was curled up on the ground, as well as Lin Chen who didn''t know that a great catastrophe was about to befall him, and his heart was filled with sorrow.


    As expected, Yao Tianhao burst out laughing, just like Yang Haitao had predicted.


    "Says I''m breaking the law, right?" The smile on Yao Tianhao''s face froze, and he said coldly, "Now I''ve changed my mind. The others can leave, but you and the girls can stay and drink with me."


    Other than Lin Shucheng, Yao Tianhao was referring to Ye Yanran and Chu Yiran.

 C54

    When Ye Yanran and Chu Yiran walked in, Yao Tianhao noticed that one of them was pure and elegant while the other was cold and elegant.


    Compared to the trump card that Sister Jing had spent a lot of effort to get from the Drunken Moon Restaurant, the woman in white who was in his arms, she was slightly superior in terms of looks.


    Furthermore, the two girls were even younger. It was obvious that they were still young and inexperienced.


    The first time he saw it, he had been looking for an opportunity to make a move, and now was the perfect opportunity to make a move.


    "Hao-ge, Shi-chuan is my fianc¨¦e. She is usually a girl who doesn''t know anything. I apologize to you on her behalf. Please treat it as giving face to my father and let her go." Yang Haitao said with a smile.


    "Give your father face? Ask him if he dares to take my face! " Yao Tianhao threw the wine glass in his hand towards Yang Haitao, causing him to bleed profusely.


    In the next moment, he stood up and shouted, "If I told you to scram, then scram. If you don''t get out of here, then nobody will be able to leave tonight! "


    With the smash of his wine cup, the men guarding the hall immediately drew their sabers in unison. Under the illumination of the lights, the sabers flashed with a piercing light.


    The men with sabers looked at Yang Haitao and the others as if they were dead, and the cold gazes made the young boys and girls feel fear and trepidation.


    Usually, everyone would laugh and laugh. At most, they would order their servants to use their fists and kicks to beat someone. When had they ever seen such a stance?


    Immediately, a young girl with exquisite makeup tugged at her companion''s arm and whispered, "How about, we go first?"


    Obviously, under the threat of death, many people began to waver.


    It didn''t matter if everyone drank and played, but to fight against the head of the Prefecture Country''s martial arts industry, Yao Tianhao, for the sake of their so-called friends and beauties, was a little overestimating their friendship.


    This circle seemed to call him a brother, but in reality, they were only friends through wine and meat. It was not even comparable to a six or seven year old child''s sense of brotherhood.


    Furthermore, Ye Yanran and the others had family backgrounds. Ye Yanran''s father was the censor of the hundred officials of the Supervising County. They consoled themselves, thinking that Yao Tianhao wouldn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary, and would at most make things difficult for him.


    "Little girl, it''s just a glass of wine with Brother Hao. With so many of us here, can Brother Hao eat any of you?" Sister Jing gracefully poured a glass of the fifty years old Bamboo Leaf Green from the official wine cellar. This kind of good official wine was worth less than a thousand taels of silver per catty in the county. It was impossible to drink.


    After saying that, she gave Lei Kai a meaningful glance. Lei Kai nodded his head in understanding and stepped forward, preparing to pull the three ladies over.


    At this time, Lin Shucheng''s face finally turned pale, realizing that she had done something stupid. She tried her best to hide behind her fiance, Yang Haitao.


    Yang Haitao stood rigidly on the spot, trying to apologize with a smile on his face. However, he didn''t dare to stop her. He could only watch helplessly as Lin Chen Cheng was dragged away by Lei Kai.


    He had often heard his father talk about how terrifying Yao Tianhao was.


    Although his father owned the biggest cloth merchant guild in the county and still had some face in the county, Yao Tianhao had a much stronger backer. Even the higher ranked officials in the county would dare to order their men to cut him down if they provoked him.


    More than ten years ago, Yao Tianhao had slaughtered countless people to obtain the position of the head of the Jianghu. Thousands of innocent lives had been lost, and the viciousness of this action was evident.


    If his father was here, he might be able to take a detour, but he was just a child. How could he stop Yao Tianhao?

 C55

    Seeing Yang Haitao frozen on the spot, Ye Yanran looked at Lei Kai who was walking towards her with a cold face. She knew that this would not end well.


    But she was not afraid.


    Her father, Ye Changqing, was a well-known figure in the county and was also the censor of the state. Even if Yao Tianhao was the leader of the martial arts world, he wouldn''t do anything to her.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth and take the initiative to ask Lin Shichen and the others to leave first ¡­


    Suddenly, a hand appeared in front of Lei Kai.


    Everyone looked over in surprise.


    He saw Ye Qing, who was standing in the corner and ignored by everyone, standing in front of Ye Yanran and Chu Yiran, with one hand in his pocket and the other holding onto someone, calmly turning his head and saying to Yao Tianhao:


    "Hao-ge, right? They are my friends, give me some face and let them go."


    "What are you doing!?" Are you crazy? " Ye Yanran looked at Ye Qing, who had suddenly appeared in front of her. She poked him from behind and angrily scolded in a low voice.


    Originally, it was a very simple matter. After drinking a few cups of wine and apologizing, it could be solved. With Ye Qing intervening, things might become even more troublesome.


    "Heh, what are you? You want me to give you face? " Yao Tianhao''s face was dark, his anger boiling.


    First, a group of ignorant brats beat up his esteemed guest on his territory, and now a little brat dressed like a servant jumped out to say that he was giving him face?


    It seems like I, Yao Tianhao, have not been here for two years and my words are useless?


    He even dared to bully a little cat or dog?


    "Who am I?" Ye Qing smiled. He looked at Yao Tian Hao as though he was looking at a fool. "You are the one that you cannot offend."


    When his answer came out, the entire venue went into an uproar!


    Everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a madman.


    ''F * ck your grandmother, you are seeking death yourself. Don''t drag us into the water! ''


    Yang Haitao wanted to cry but had no tears.


    First, Zhang De Quan did not know how high the heavens were, and then there was Lin Xin who could say all these out of the blue, and now, Ye Qing had suddenly jumped out. Why were the people around him all so mindless, and did they not know that he was the undisputed leader of the Jiang Hu, Yao Tianhao?


    If it was just a small grudge from before, then what Ye Qing said now was like slapping Yao Tian Hao in the face.


    Yang Haitao was not the only one who felt this way. Zhang De Quan was trembling uncontrollably. He could not imagine how terrifying Yao Tian Hao''s rage would be next.


    "Hahahaha!" Yao Tian Hao was so angry that he laughed, "I can''t afford to offend him? Was there someone in the Prefecture Region that Yao Tianhao couldn''t afford to offend? "Brat, just because of your words today, I won''t let you leave the Drunken Moon Restaurant!"


    As he spoke, he pointed at Ye Qing, each word filled with killing intent.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Yanran closed her eyes, knowing that she had lost control of the situation.


    ''This damned fellow, why does he like to show off so much? Didn''t you see that even Yang Haitao didn''t dare to offend Yao Tianhao? Why did you, a mere son of a prefecture lord, stand up for? "Do you not think everyone died quickly enough?"


    Chu Yiran, who was standing beside them, was so frightened that her face had turned pale. She grabbed onto Ye Yanran''s sleeve and asked anxiously, "Yanran, what should we do? No matter what, he did it to protect us. Quickly save him. "


    "How can I save him? "He doesn''t have any background at all, and he''s even going against Yao Tianhao. Even if he doesn''t die, he will at least lose a layer of skin." Ye Yanran looked at Ye Qing in front of her and shook her head in disappointment. "Moreover, it''s useless no matter who comes now."


    Sure enough, as soon as Ye Yanran finished her sentence, Yao Tianhao stood up and pointed at Ye Qing, angrily shouting, "Lei Kai, kill him!"

 C56

    After Lei Kai, who had been stopped by Ye Qing, heard Yao Tian Hao''s order, he looked at the emaciated Ye Qing in front of him and said with a malicious smile, "Brat, you asked for this yourself."


    He wore a short black vest, and his entire body was bulging muscles. His arm was as thick as a person''s thigh, and the Azure Dragon and White Tiger tattooed on his left and right arms looked extremely lifelike after their muscles tensed up.


    Especially when there was a knife scar across his face, Yang Haitao and the others saw his ferocious smile, and their faces turned pale.


    It is not surprising that they tremble.


    As the number one fighter under Yao Tianhao, Lei Kai had once drunk in the army due to his fiery temper. In a fit of rage, the hundred people who accused him of being crippled in front of everyone had been imprisoned, facing military torture.


    After that, he was taken out of prison by Yao Tianhao, and he contributed greatly to Yao Tianhao''s success.


    Once, he had been alone, wielding a saber to fight against twenty armored warriors head on, killing the leader of the opposing gang who was being escorted.


    "Then, go to hell."


    Lei Kai violently punched down. His arm that was thicker than Ye Qing''s thigh was swung with all his strength. It brought along a whistling wind as it struck towards Ye Qing''s stomach.


    This punch was going to be solid. It would at least break a few of his ribs.


    The expressions of the young men and women behind Ye Qing greatly changed when they saw the power of this punch. They all scattered, afraid that Ye Qing would be affected after being sent flying.


    As for Chu YiRong, she shouted out, "Dodge! Quickly!"


    Hearing Chu Yi Rong''s worry, Ye Qing actually turned his head and gave her a smile as if nothing had happened, "It''s nothing, just a stunned trash."


    Saying this, Ye Qing used one hand to support himself and directly grabbed Lei Kai''s iron fist.


    Lei Kai''s expression immediately changed.


    This full strength punch of his could even penetrate a wooden door that was several centimeters thick, but it was actually blocked by a single hand of a weak youth?


    He retracted his fist, feeling as if he had just hit a rock, and his fist was trembling slightly from the numbness. He could not help but be secretly alarmed.


    "Practitioner?" No wonder you dare to jump like this. "


    Lei Kai''s eyes became serious as he took two steps back and placed a malevolent-looking, sharp finger on his hand. He sneered, "I like to beat a master. Today, I''ll let you follow the footsteps of those hundred generals as soon as I stand in front of your grandfather."


    After saying that, he once again threw a punch over. This time, he took two steps forward as he ran towards Ye Qing''s nose. The strength of his fist was three times heavier than before.


    If this punch were to land on an ordinary person''s head, they would probably lose their lives on the spot.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for not showing mercy."


    Ye Qing''s gaze turned cold as he twisted his half-step bow.


    His right foot stomped on the ground fiercely. A backward spin kick hit the air with a sonic boom, striking Lei Kai first and sending him flying into the air.


    Under the crowd''s incredulous gazes, Lei Kai''s body flew a dozen meters in the air before crashing into the wall behind Yao Tianhao, causing the wall to collapse from the impact. The spectators, who were sitting on nearby, screamed out in fright.


    "Lei Kai, are you alright?" Yao Tianhao watched as Lei Kai flew past him and crashed into the wreckage of the wall. His face turned pale with fright.


    This was one of his trump cards. Normally, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to fight a dozen or twenty, but yet today, he was defeated by a seventeen year old brat?


    Lei Kai felt as if he was struck by a heavy hammer. His five organs and six lungs were all dislocated. The left arm he hurriedly used to block his blow was caved in and broken into two pieces. There was only a tiny bit of flesh left.


    The next moment, he let out a pfft and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Then, he fainted and fell into the ruins, unconscious.

 C57

    "Good, very good."


    Looking at Lei Kai''s miserable state, Yao Tian Hao''s facial muscles twitched uncontrollably. His heart was filled with anger. He felt that his dignity as the leader of the martial arts world had been challenged.


    At this moment, he only wanted to seek revenge at all costs.


    He waved to the group of people beside him: "Why aren''t you joining in? Hack him to death! "


    With a command, the dozens of saber-carrying men standing beside Yao Tian Hao looked at each other, and drew their sabers at their waists with great tacit understanding. They formed a fan formation and charged at Ye Qing.


    You can fight again? Could they fight dozens?


    When Yang Haitao and the others saw this scene, they were so frightened that they retreated to a corner of the hall and trembled. Only Ye Qing was left standing there calmly, facing a dozen men who were rushing over with a saber.


    "A mob."


    Ye Qing let out a cold snort. His right hand grabbed out and grabbed the wrist of the big fellow who was charging at him. After that, he suddenly exerted strength and an extremely strange scene appeared.


    The five big and three tall burly man, with a head of one meter nine, was swung horizontally and vertically like a weapon by the skinny and short Ye Qing. He smashed the crowd into a mess as they rushed over to kill him.


    Although Ye Qing was only in the early stages of the Yuan Meridian realm and had not started cultivating in the body refining aspect, he was mainly a close combat demonic cultivator. Even with the power of Qi Refining, his full strength alone would be a thousand jin.


    If such a huge force were to hit an ordinary person''s body, then that person would either die or be crippled. Not to mention the big man who was used by Ye Qing as a weapon, and also had a weight of nearly two hundred pounds?


    In less than a minute, within a radius of five meters around Ye Qing, the ground was filled with groans. The man of the chant.


    They howled miserably with arms or legs crossed. Under Ye Qing''s unrestrained attacks, several bones in their bodies were broken.


    The large man, who was used by Ye Qing as a weapon, was even more miserable. All the bones in his entire body had nearly been completely broken. He was just like a bloody person. He had already died a long time ago.


    "He, he actually won?" Lin Shucheng''s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost.


    The first time she met him, she felt that this youth who was so ordinary that he could only roll around at the bottom of society and could only look up to them for all of his life was actually a hidden expert who could fight against dozens of sabre-wielding men by himself?


    Not injured at all?


    This was simply a scene from a dream!


    Yang Haitao also felt sorry for him. Thinking about how he wanted to take revenge on him, he could not help but shiver.


    Just like this, under the incredulous gazes of everyone, Ye Qing walked over step by step and sat in front of Yao Tianhao with a playful smile. "Now, do you think I can offend you or not?"


    As these words were spoken, the entire arena fell into dead silence!


    Yao Tian Hao''s eyes were staring at Ye Qing, his face was green, white, and purple.


    He really did not expect that his dozens of capable subordinates were unable to even defeat a skinny youth!


    This was especially so when he used one hand to pick up two hundred jin of the strong man''s strength. It was as if he was a ghost or a god. He had never seen a person who could do this in all the years he had been in the Prefecture Country.


    However, he was truly worthy of being a big shot. Even if all his subordinates were to be wiped out, he could still maintain his composure and continue, "Little brother, you are really good at fighting. But if you can fight back, can you block the Star Fragment Crossbow? "


    Yao Tianhao clapped his hands.


    Swoosh!


    Two silvery white arrows made of fine iron shot out from behind a curtain at one side, and with a piercing sound, they flew past Ye Qing and pierced through a thick wall not far behind Ye Qing.

 C58

    At a glance, the wall was two inches thick, entirely made of solid rock.


    Even so, the wall was easily pierced through by the arrows. It was not hard to imagine how powerful the arrows would be if they hit people.


    "Little brother, although you are born with great strength, it''s not like I''ve never seen someone as skilled in martial arts as you. In the end, that guy was secretly shot with a cold arrow. The grass on the grave should be about seven feet now."


    "Besides, if I can hold the position of the head of the Prefecture Country''s Jianghu [1], I won''t be able to intimidate anyone just by fighting them. "Do you believe that I can throw your entire family into prison with a single word?"


    The more Yao Tianhao spoke, the more carefree he became. Finally, he leaned back on the soft chair and threatened proudly.


    The Star Fragment Crossbows that he possessed was an extremely rare killing weapon even within the Imperial City''s Imperial Guard Army. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a backer that was strong enough to support him, he would have no way of obtaining them.


    At the same time, he didn''t expect that the precaution he had developed during his battles in the martial arts world had caused him to arrange a few Star Destroyer Bow Soldiers in the dark. Now, however, they had saved his life.


    Of course, Yao Tianhao was one of the top three powerhouses in the entire Prefecture Country. Not only did he rely on his brothers who were good at fighting, he also had these broken stars and crossbows. His official background was the most important, otherwise, he would have already been turned against by the imperial army.


    "Hmm?"


    As expected, when he heard Yao Tian Hao use an official power to threaten him, Ye Qing couldn''t help but frown as killing intent silently appeared in his heart.


    "Let them leave first, I''ll stay here and we''ll slowly play." Ye Qing said calmly.


    He was prepared to let Ye Yanran and the rest leave first before he used his magic to burn down Yao Tianhao and the Drunken Moon Tower and solve this problem once and for all.


    Otherwise, he would have been able to dodge the Star Fragment Crossbow if he were to continue the fight, but if Yao Tianhao were to use Ye Yanran and the others as a threat, he wouldn''t be able to help Ye Yanran and the others avoid the arrows.


    One had to know that even if the Star Fragment and Crossbow arrows were to land on him, they would be able to heavily injure him, let alone a weak girl like Ye Yanran.


    Yao Tian Hao looked at Ye Qing and then looked at the group of youths huddled in the corner. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "Alright." Your name is Yang Haitao, right? Hurry up and get out of here, I want to see how this little brother will play with me tonight. "


    He had already offended someone who was very good at fighting. If he added on this group of young masters with good backgrounds, it would be difficult to deal with them.


    When Yang Haitao and the others heard this, they seemed to have received amnesty and left without even glancing at Ye Qing.


    Although Ye Qing fought dozens of attacks with no injuries and had stunned them, Yao Tian Hao gave them an even greater pressure. Moreover, if the deities fought the mortals and they didn''t leave now, when would they?


    Chu Yi Rong, who was worried about Ye Qing, didn''t want to leave. She was dragged along by Lin Xi and the others until she was forcefully dragged away.


    Ye Yanran walked at the back and walked out of Drunken Moon Hall. She gave Ye Qing a deep look; she really didn''t expect this ordinary-looking youth to give her such a big surprise.


    ''No wonder he looked so confident, but Yao Tianhao wasn''t someone who could be defeated simply by fighting. His backers are the real source of terror! ''


    She knew that she could only implicate Ye Qing here. Even if she was worried in her heart, she could only forcefully suppress it and leave with everyone.

 C59

    After everyone left, Ye Qing completely relaxed.


    The reason why he had sat down to talk with Yao Tianhao earlier was mainly because of Ye Yanran and Chu Yiran.


    One of the two girls was Aunt Ye''s daughter. He had been entrusted with protecting her tonight, and the other one had almost become his fiancee in his previous life.


    Just when Ye Qing revealed a faint smile and looked at Yao Tian Hao as if he was looking at a dead man and was preparing to release a spell to kill Yao Tian Hao, an eagle''s cry suddenly broke the silence in the hall.


    He saw a six feet long, completely black falcon fly into the hall.


    Soon after, the sound of metal clanging footsteps came from the corridor outside the hall.


    Everyone looked over and saw a man wearing a silver helmet with white tassel fluttering on his back. He was clad in a silver thousand leaf armor and carried a spear in one hand as he stepped into the hall.


    As for the falcon that had been hovering in the hall, when it saw the man enter, it flew towards him and landed on his shoulder.


    He scanned the room and saw that Ye Qing was leaning on it. He ignored all the injured people as if they were nothing and directly stepped on the wounded person. When he arrived in front of Ye Qing, he respectfully said, "Mr. Ye, are you alright? They didn''t hurt you did they?"


    This armored man who had suddenly walked in was precisely the one that Ye Qing had seen when he was at the Qingyun Mountain. It was Little Liu, the Fan clan''s general, Liu Shao Hen, who had been protecting Old Fan.


    "A bunch of useless brats, how could they possibly hurt me?" Ye Qing smiled and shook his head, "But why are you here?"


    "When the Patriarch saw that mister had not arrived for a long time, he sent me to look for him in the future. However, with Mister''s strength, only a few people in the entire Fujian Province would be able to harm you, not to mention this small prefectural city. All of the Patriarchs are very worried. " Liu Shao Hen laughed.


    The next moment, Liu Shao Hen turned around and shouted angrily: "Yao Tian Hao! Who gave you the guts to attack Mr. Ye?! "


    Yao Tianhao''s expression changed the moment Liu Shao Hen entered the room.


    Especially Liu Shaohen''s respectful attitude towards Ye Qing, which caused him to feel that something was wrong.


    At this moment, he heard Liu Ming''s angry shout and couldn''t help but to stand up from the soft seat. With a head full of sweat, he smiled apologetically: "Brother Liu, why are you here?"


    "If I didn''t come, I really don''t know that you almost beat the friend of the Patriarch." Liu Shao Hen stared at Yao Tianhao with a dignified look on his face.


    "You said that he is the old man''s friend?" Yao Tian Hao looked at Ye Qing with an expression of disbelief.


    In his mind, the old tutor was already ninety years old.


    Which one of his friends was not of shocking status, reaching the age of eighteen? This brat looked to be only sixteen or seventeen, how could he possibly be a friend of the old tutor?


    "The head of the family has personally sent me to invite Mr. Ye to the Green Cloud Mountain. The carriage for the four horses of the family head is now parked outside your Drunken Moon Restaurant." As Liu Shao Hen spoke, his eyes flashed with a ruthless light: "What, do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "No, no." Yao Tianhao broke out in a cold sweat.


    He knew that although the old man''s carriage was simple, it was pulled by four horses.


    In the Tang Kingdom, the Son of Heaven rode on a Golden Root Carriage and rode six horses to rule the world.


    Below the Son of Heaven were four horses, the most noble of kings.


    Ordinary officials, no matter how luxurious the carriages were, would only be able to carry two horses when traveling. Even the most powerful officials of the country, such as the Prime Minister, could only carry three horses when travelling.


    For example, the four-horse carriage that the old tutor was riding on would rarely be used even if the old tutor was traveling on his own.

 C60

    And Liu Shao Hen, as the old tutor''s personal general, had come to invite someone with a personal car that displayed the nobility of the royal family. Not even the old tutor''s sons could enjoy such treatment.


    At the same time, Liu Shao Hen seemed to have addressed Ye Qing as'' Mister ''? That Ye Qing could become his master?


    When he thought of this, he finally understood the big picture!


    Immediately, Yao Tian Hao knelt on the ground in fear and said to Ye Qing, "I don''t know little brother, no! Mr. Ye! I didn''t know that Teacher is an esteemed guest of the old man, and was previously a small rich man. I was confused and offended you, Sir Ye. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Everyone present was dumbstruck. They looked at the big Xiao who was calling the shots in the county, actually bowing and apologizing to a sixteen or seventeen year old youth.


    A man who was close to forty years old actually called himself a little rich?


    Everyone could not help but feel that this was ridiculous.


    Could it be that this young man had some sort of incredible background? Otherwise, why would a mighty side of them be so frightened?


    It had to be known that even if he was the Young Master of the County Magistrate, Yao Tianhao still wouldn''t bow down so low. Could it be that Ye Qing had an even greater background? Was it someone from the state city or even the army?


    Seeing Liu Shao Hen''s exquisite general armor, everyone kept quiet. They all understood that if it involved military matters, it would be troublesome.


    Among them, only Sister Jing was shivering with fear.


    She was thinking that Yao Tianhao had a backer, but it turned out to be Yao Tianhao''s backer.


    "This is going to be troublesome. It''s not Lord Third, it''s the Duke of Fan, who''s coming!" "This kid is actually Elder Fan''s friend?"


    Sister Jing was so panicked that she started sweating. She didn''t notice that her clothes were already wet on her back and that she was about to show them off.


    The corners of Ye Qing''s mouth curled up in a charming smile. Looking at this head of the Jianghu that was previously arrogant, he now kneeled down and apologized to him in reverence and fear. He knew that he had underestimated Elder Fan''s identity.


    It was likely that this Old Duke Fan had a much higher status than he had previously thought. He was far from something an ordinary duke could compare with.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you think we should settle this?" Liu Shaohen asked carefully from the side.


    The reason why he scolded Yao Tianhao so angrily was because he wanted to protect him.


    After all, he was Elder Fan''s close family general. If he really wanted to touch Yao Tianhao, he could order his subordinates to kill the entire Yao Tianhao family after he left without any change in his expression.


    However, Yao Tianhao was still a member of the Fan family. He couldn''t possibly sentence Yao Tianhao to death for such a small matter, could he?


    Ye Qing clearly saw through Liu Shaohen''s intentions. After thinking for a moment that he might be able to use him in the future, or perhaps use Yao Tianhao, he decided to give him face.


    After all, he was the Supreme Grand Emperor of the Devil Dao. He knew not only how to kill and attack, but he also knew how to manipulate people.


    He then nodded and said, "Since you know him, let''s just forget about it."


    Furthermore, to him, Yao Tianhao didn''t offend him much. On the contrary, he had crippled dozens of his subordinates.


    Saying this, Ye Qing turned his head to look at the joyous expression on Yao Tianhao''s face.


    "Yao Tianhao, right? I''ll take it as a misunderstanding tonight, and that''s it. I don''t want you to bother those little girls again. Of course, if you are not convinced, you can tell me at any time. I am still a more democratic person and won''t interfere with other people''s choices. "


    "I dare not, dare not, I will definitely respect mister''s wishes." Yao Tianhao was sweating profusely as he apologized profusely.


    He thought to himself, I''m not an idiot, I won''t interfere with the choice, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have to pay the price after making the choice!

 C61

    Only after Ye Qing and Liu Shao Hen left did Yao Tian Hao, who had been kneeling on the ground for a long time, finally heave a sigh of relief. With the support of the Madam, Sister Jing, he straightened his back.


    And from beginning to end, Sect Leader Wang had been hiding in a corner and didn''t dare to speak. Only now did he muster up the courage to ask, "Hao-ge, what was that just now?"


    Yao Tian Hao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Sect Leader Wang, I''ve let you watch a joke. I''ve kicked an iron plate today."


    Sect Master Wang frowned, "What kind of background does that kid have to have frightened you to this extent? Could it be from the capital? "


    Yao Tianhao looked around without a word.


    Sister Jing understood what he meant, so she quickly ordered all the unrelated women to leave the room, and ordered her servants to take all the guards with broken arms and legs outside to be treated by the clinic.


    Furthermore, he ordered all of them not to reveal anything to the public. Anyone who revealed anything to them would be killed without pardon.


    Finally, the only ones left in the large Drunken Moon Hall were Sect Leader Wang, Yao Tianhao and his wife, Sister Jing.


    Yao Tian Hao slumped on his seat. He took a sip of the wine that Sis Jing had poured to calm himself down before slowly saying, "That kid doesn''t have much background, but the person who came after was really someone big. He was my backer."


    "Oh, I wonder which family it is from? "Is it convenient for Fang to say?" Sect Leader Wang cautiously asked.


    Yao Tianhao was silent for a moment before he spat out, "The Fan family of Fujian Province."


    "The Fan family of Minzhou?" Sect Leader Wang muttered as if he had thought of something. His face immediately changed, "That general from the previous dynasty, the Duke of Ming Prefecture, Fan Wen Zong?"


    "That''s right." Yao Tianhao nodded with a bitter smile, "That Liu Shaohen who came just now was one of the bodyguards at the side of Old Fan. I''ve worked hard for the Third Master of the Fan family for more than ten years, but I''ve never seen him."


    Hearing this, Sect Leader Wang felt a chill run down his spine, and the drunkenness that he had previously been drinking had all disappeared.


    The Fan family of Fujian Province was a famous clan of the current era, especially in the central and northern parts of the state. Their eldest son was the ruler of the state, and he oversaw all the officials in the territory of the state.


    The second son was also a former military officer of the Tang Dynasty''s Southern Army. A few years ago, he had merged with the Tang Empire''s territories in the Eastern and Western Cantonese states. He was the one who led the army.


    Although the others didn''t understand, how could a small sect like him, the leader of a small gang in Youzhou, afford to offend such a large family that spanned both the military and political boundaries?


    When Ye Qing caused trouble and even Liu Shaohen appeared, although he was surprised, he was not surprised. After all, his family was in Youzhou, even if he could not afford to offend them, he would just leave.


    But facing the Fan family of Ming Prefecture, he could not stay calm, especially when it came to their reputation. He had heard of it countless times back in You Prefecture.


    With Elder Fan''s status, even if someone wasn''t in Youzhou, if he greeted them, there would be people in Youzhou who would be willing to give him, Elder Fan, face.


    "This is going to be a big deal." Sect Leader Wang, who felt physically and mentally powerless, muttered absentmindedly.


    On the other side, Ye Qing sat on the four-horse carriage that belonged to the duke of old man Fan and was on his way to the peak of the Azure Cloud Mountain.


    As a person who had lived for thirty years in the Tang Kingdom in his previous life, Ye Qing was very clear on what the four-horse carriage represented.


    This was a demonstration against him!


    Seeing that Ye Qing seemed to be thinking about something, he smiled and said, "Sir, there is no need to think too much into it. The Patriarch respected you as his teacher, so he specifically used this method to invite Teacher over."


    Ye Qing looked at Liu Shaohen and nodded, but in his heart, he did not comment.

 C62

    Very quickly, Ye Qing arrived at the top of the Qingyun Mountain. It was a manor that was encircled by the entire mountain.


    "This manor was originally built by the third young master of the clan, and was presented to the clan head after it was completed. In recent years, the clan head didn''t have a good health, so he stayed here from the Imperial City." Liu Shao Hen, who had accompanied Ye Qing all the way, introduced him to the side.


    Walking on the quiet forest path, Ye Qing could clearly feel that although this manor was separated from the outside by only a single wall, the concentration of heaven and earth origin energy inside was twenty percent higher than outside.


    "The environment here is really good. It''s suitable for me to recuperate." Ye Qing praised. It had to be said that as an illustrious and influential person, he was able to occupy a good place.


    When he met old man Fan, he was practicing calligraphy, while Fan Yanrou was working on a piece of ink.


    Ye Qing read from the side. Elder Fan''s calligraphy brush was most likely of great mastery. Although it was slightly inferior to the calligraphy brush personally held by Ye Changqing in Aunt Ye''s house, it had a killing intent that scholars did not have.


    "Mr. Ye knows calligraphy too?" Elder Fan kept his brush and smiled.


    "I don''t understand that." Ye Qing shook his head.


    In his previous life, although he could be considered a scholar when he was young, the times had passed and a thousand years had passed. Now that he had been reborn, he no longer had the feeling of writing.


    After all, all celestials and devils use divine sense to communicate with each other. Even if it''s just writing, it''s carved into a jade slip with divine sense, so there''s no need to use a brush.


    "Oh yeah, didn''t you want to treat my grandfather? Why did you bring nothing? " Fan YanRou interjected from the side.


    She didn''t know why, but she had always disliked Ye Qing in her heart, so she couldn''t help but want to find him a little trouble.


    If Ye Qing knew the thoughts at the bottom of her heart, he would definitely shout that this old thief of the Heavenly Dao was useless and would only pretend to use the hands of others to cause trouble for him.


    Of course, this did not mean that Ye Qing wished for the Heavenly Dao to directly attack him.


    After all, Ye Qing had a rough guess about the difficulty of the Heavenly Dao after the experience these few days.


    The Heavenly Dao rules over the myriad worlds, but it is restricted by the ''heaven and earth disapproves of all living things as ruminants'', and is restricted by its own fairness towards all living things in the world.


    Therefore, even if the Heavenly Dao wanted to deal with him, Ye Qing was currently very weak. Even if the Heavenly Dao wanted to deal with him directly, it would be impossible for it to exert much strength.


    Ye Qing looked at Fan Yan Rou, his eyes revealing a trace of surprise.


    It was different from the previous two times when he had seen Fan Yan Rou, who was dressed in a martial arts outfit. At this moment, Fan Yan Rou was wearing a gauze dress with a bright red and golden lining, and a garment with two long sleeves at the back of her legs.


    Under the contrast of her clothes, Fan Yannou''s entire demeanor was completely different from her usual heroic style, revealing the flirtatious side of a young lady.


    "I don''t need any equipment for my treatment." Ye Qing shook his head and took out the Small Revitalizing Pellet that he always carried with him. "This is the Small Revitalizing Pellet that I refined. There are a total of ten pellets in the bottle."


    As Ye Qing spoke, he handed the white porcelain pill bottle over to Fan Yan Rou.


    "Have your grandfather consume it regularly, once a day. Each time you consume it with a small cup of strong liquor, after ten pills, you will be able to dispel the majority of the poison. Of course, if you consume it and use it to cultivate your mental cultivation method, which will have the effect of purifying your body and expelling the poison, then your grandfather''s illness would almost be completely cured. "


    "It''s a pity that the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the Great Recovery Pill are too rare. I''ve looked through all the medicinal stores in this county but still couldn''t find anything different."

 C63

    Ye Qing''s tone suddenly carried a little regret when he said this.


    If not, with all the ingredients prepared, I can refine a Great Recovery Pill. If a mortal consumes a single pill, not to mention the poison in your grandfather''s lungs, even living a dead person''s flesh and bones would not be difficult. However, if the person consumed it had a chance of survival, it could even extend their lifespan for several years.


    "That powerful?" Fan Yan Rou looked at Ye Qing. In her heart, she was stunned by his words.


    To be able to live for a long time and even extend their lifespan, isn''t that an elixir of immortality?


    Following that, Fan Yan Rou put away the bottle like a treasure. At the same time, she did not forget to ridicule Ye Qing: "Tsk, boast. What living corpses and bones, how can they extend the lifespan of mortals? It''s as if you aren''t a mortal. "


    "Hur hur, believe it or not." Ye Qing smiled indifferently.


    He was the exalted Emperor of the Absolute Beginning. If his previous life''s peak cultivation was still comparable to the Heavenly Dao, then forget about living corpses and bones, even reversing the lives and deaths of billions of lives in the mortal world, it would only be a thought.


    Seeing Ye Qing''s indifferent attitude, Fan Yan was so angry that her mouth went crooked.


    "This guy is too annoying!" Can''t you just humbly let me go? "He''s a man after all, hmph ¡­"


    Fan Yan Rou looked at Ye Qing and said angrily in her heart.


    However, Old Fan, who was seriously listening to Ye Qing''s words by the side, had a thought.


    "Yan Rou, don''t be rude." He looked at Ye Qing and said, "This old man believes Teacher''s words. If Teacher is convenient, can you tell me about those medicinal ingredients? This old man might be able to help Teacher find some medicinal ingredients."


    "Sure, no need to mention which medicinal herbs. I''ll give you the pill formula even if I have to. After all, I know the forging method, so there''s no one else apart from me." Ye Qing nodded indifferently, picked up Elder Fan''s brush on the table, and directly wrote down the pill formula.


    After all, although this Great Recovery Pill was easy to refine, it still required the level of a Rank 3 alchemist. Otherwise, he would have to refine it ten times over and destroy it ten times.


    He didn''t realize that on this planet where the elemental energy was poor, there were Immortal Demon cultivators who were at the Yuanhai Realm. One must know that in order to be a Tier 3 alchemist, one must first have a thorough understanding of the Yuanhai Realm.


    Of course, among the pill formulas that Ye Qing wrote, there were also some medicinal materials that could increase his cultivation progress.


    After all, if he had no purpose, he wouldn''t have brought up the Great Recovery Pill to attract Elder Fan''s attention for no reason at all. Since he had said it out loud, he had to make use of him.


    Even though he didn''t hold much hope for Elder Fan finding medicinal herbs.


    Elder Fan took the pill formula and examined it. He saw that it was filled with extremely precious and rare medicinal herbs, and the ages required were all extremely high. It was easy for it to last for several hundred years.


    There were even some medicinal ingredients, such as Spirit Accumulation Grass and Sky Origin Flower, that he had never heard of. They were obviously rare and precious treasures, and it was no wonder that Ye Qing couldn''t find them.


    Elder Fan estimated that even with the Fan family''s strength, it would take a great deal of effort to gather all of them, and it would be difficult to do so.


    ''Using such a rare treasure to refine medicine, no wonder you dare to say that it''s the flesh and bones of the living dead... ''


    After confirming that in his heart, he nodded slightly and handed the pill formula to Liu Shaohen, who was at the side, to go all out.


    "Right." Thinking of Ye Qing''s words from before, Elder Fan probed, "Earlier, Mister said that if I were to consume the Small Revitalizing Pellet that you refined before circulating the mental cultivation method that would have the effect of purifying my body and expelling the poison, I would be able to completely understand the poison in my lungs. May I ask if Mister has this kind of mental cultivation method?"

 C64

    "Nope." Ye Qing shook his head. "However, I can improve the normal mental cultivation method to have this effect."


    "Improve my mental cultivation method?" Elder Fan looked at Ye Qing with a shocked expression.


    However, when he thought of the grandmaster technique that Ye Qing had displayed yesterday, Old Fan mused for a moment before looking at the indifferent Ye Qing, a determined look flashing across his eyes.


    He knew that this was a chance for the Fan family!


    "Yan Rou, bring the inner strength cultivation method of our Fan family for Mr. Ye to see." Elder Fan instructed earnestly.


    "Grandfather, this ¡­" Fan YanRou hesitated.


    The Fan family''s inner strength cultivation method allowed the Fan family to have an unshakeable foundation in the Tang Kingdom. If outsiders were to learn of it and find a killing move against the Fan family''s inner strength, it would be terrible.


    "Go quickly!" Seeing Fan Yandou''s hesitation, Elder Fan spoke with unquestionable dignity.


    As far as he was concerned, for Ye Qing to be able to become a martial arts grandmaster at such a young age, aside from his exceptional talent, the inner strength mental cultivation method he trained would definitely be several times more profound than his own Fan family''s inner strength mental cultivation method.


    As long as Fang Xingjian unintentionally revealed some of his secrets in his improved mental cultivation method, giving him the opportunity to slowly comprehend it in the future, the Fan family would be able to enjoy endless benefits.


    Therefore, in order for the Fan family to have better mental cultivation methods, he had to gamble.


    If the bet was right, his Fan family would be even more prosperous.


    Just like back then when he saw the situation, he was the first to surrender to the future Emperor of Tang. It was because he had made the right bet that he had the opportunity to fight for the Tang Kingdom in the future, fighting for the great Fan family.


    In next to no time, the Fan family mental cultivation method was in Ye Qing''s hands.


    ''This is just as I had guessed. It''s the simplest version of the Demonic Qi Method''s body transformation technique. The method of body transformation is extremely crude ¡­ ''


    Ye Qing, who returned the mental cultivation method to Fan Yan Rou after a few glances, shook his head inwardly as he watched her carefully and gently holding the mental cultivation method with her hands.


    Regardless of whether it was his own Yuan Power or the inner strength of Old Fan and the others, the two powers were transformed from refining the Yuan Power of the land. The difference in strength between them was determined by the number of Yuan Power channels.


    This was because the amount of elemental energy that flowed through the meridians determined the purity of the energy that came from refining the heaven and earth origin energy.


    Just like a nuclear reactor requires enriched uranium, with a purity of 3 to 6 percent, a nuclear weapon requires enriched uranium with a purity of at least 90 percent.


    The difference in purity between the exploded powers would be like heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, higher grade Immortal cultivation techniques would allow one to cultivate to the Great Circle of the Essence Meridian. Once the elemental energy meridians were fully opened, they would be able to form thousands of elemental energy meridians that surrounded the entire body.


    As for Ye Qing''s Mysterious Sky Mantra, which he practiced when he laid down his foundation in his previous life, he used the 365 Astral Souls in his body as the array, receiving boundless essence from the universe. He cultivated it to the Great Circle of the Yuan Meridian realm, and he had at least tens of thousands of meridians in his body.


    Not to mention the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art that Ye Qing had created by condensing his previous life''s insights, it was even stronger than the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art.


    In comparison, the Fan family''s inner strength cultivation method could only condense two meridians. How unbearable would the so-called inner strength be in Ye Qing''s eyes?


    "Hey!" Why are you shaking your head again? " Fan Yan Rou couldn''t help but say in dissatisfaction when she saw Ye Qing secretly shake his head with an indifferent and disdainful expression.


    This mental cultivation method was the Fan family''s most precious treasure, and outsiders wouldn''t even have the chance to see it.


    Now that this fellow had the honor to witness it, how could he still be disdainful of it?


    How infuriating!


    Ye Qing did not pay attention to the way Fan Yan Rou was gnashing her teeth at him. He only picked up the pen on the side of the table, and began writing a series of "Traversing Dragons" and "Snakes" on the paper.


    "Look at this." Ye Qing passed the ''new Fan family''s method'' to Elder Fan.

 C65

    The so-called ''New Fan family''s mental cultivation method'' was a cultivation method that Ye Qing had casually created. Compared to the Fan family''s original mental cultivation method, the two were completely unrelated except for the name.


    As far as Ye Qing was concerned, rather than improving the Fan family''s original mental cultivation method, it would be better for him to just write a new one as soon as possible.


    "This is?" Elder Fan doubtfully received Ye Qing''s handwritten letter. His face changed slightly the moment he saw the content written on it. The more he read, the more surprised he was. At the end, his face was filled with disbelief.


    "What''s wrong? Grandfather? " Fan Yan Rou asked curiously.


    This fellow seemed to be writing something randomly. Could it be that he really wanted him to write something well?


    After Elder Fan finished reading, he solemnly placed Ye Qing''s handbook on the table by the side. He closed his eyes and thought for a long while before finally slowly exhaling.


    In the midst of Fan YanRou''s shock, he slowly kneeled on the ground and respectfully kowtowed to Ye Qing as if he were paying respects to his teacher. "Sir''s great kindness, this old man will never forget the Wen Zong and the Fan family."


    "It''s fine, it''s nothing." Ye Qing calmly received his bow and nodded.


    "Grandfather!" Why did you suddenly present him with such a huge gift for no reason at all? " Fan Yan Rou, who had regained her senses, hurriedly helped Elder Fan up. Her pair of beautiful eyes did not even look fiercely at Ye Qing, blaming him for being so ignorant. How could she let the elder bow to him?


    Ye Qing smiled indifferently.


    Yesterday, when she agreed to treat her grandfather''s illness, her attitude was still very good. In the end, not long after she arrived, she either ridiculed him or scolded him with glaring eyes.


    Indeed, it is difficult for women and villains to raise.


    Even though the ''New Fan family''s cultivation method'' that he gave to Elder Fan was far from comparable to a genuine Immortal or demon cultivation technique, even the lowest of cultivation techniques were far from being able to match it.


    However, it was five times stronger than the original inner strength cultivation method and was able to open ten meridians.


    "Yan Rou, with Mister''s help today, even after I die, the Fan family will be able to prosper for a hundred years without any worries." Elder Fan was in a good mood as he spoke with a smile.


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Seeing her grandfather''s happy expression, Fan Yannan was somewhat unconvinced. "Didn''t this guy just casually write something down?"


    "Yan Rou, your martial arts are still shallow, so it''s normal that you don''t understand." Elder Fan laughed, and the gaze he shot at Ye Qing became more and more respectful.


    What Mr. Ye has just written is countless levels higher than the inner strength mental cultivation method passed down by our ancestors. I have just tried to circulate my inner strength according to Mr. Ye''s instructions.


    Saying this, Elder Fan could not help but sigh deeply. He once again cupped his hands and bowed to Ye Qing as he said, "Sir, with your attainments in the martial way, you can be said to be unfathomable. This old man has been obsessed with the martial way for his entire life, I can only look up to you."


    The Fan family had painstakingly cultivated this mental cultivation method for more than a hundred years. Generations after generations of people had passed it down, yet they still could not find a way to improve the original mental cultivation method.


    In just the time it took for a candle to be lit, he had created an enhanced version. Furthermore, it was countless times better than his original mental cultivation method. This ability was truly terrifying!


    "But when he was reading the mantra just now, he had only casually glanced at it a few times. He didn''t finish reading it at all?" "How did he change it?" Fan Yan Rou was confused.


    "Therefore, why can a grandmaster of martial arts be called a Grandmaster? This is the reason why one can become so powerful." Elder Fan shook his head, looking as if he was looking forward to it. "I can understand your mental cultivation method with just a few glances. If you don''t have that ability, how dare you call yourself a Grandmaster? A Grandmaster is someone who established a sect and built his own sect. "

 C66

    Ye Qing indifferently waved his hand, "Elder Fan, I am only a cultivator and not a Grandmaster."


    "Mister''s ability is not that of a Grandmaster, it''s better than a Grandmaster." Elder Fan laughed heartily.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so formidable." After hearing Elder Fan''s words, even Fan YanRou, who had always been against him, couldn''t help but look up to him.


    After all, her grandfather had reached the late stage of inner strength back then.


    Although he was already old and could only use the power of the middle stage of the inner strength, his grandfather had said that his inner strength showed signs of a breakthrough. This meant that with the mental cultivation method that Ye Qing gave him, his grandfather could completely reach the peak of the late stage of the inner strength.


    Even breaking through to the inner strength stage and stepping into the name of a martial arts grandmaster wasn''t out of the question.


    Thinking up to this point, the gaze that Fan Yan Rou used to look at Ye Qing revealed a rare trace of adoration.


    Ye Qing revealed a faint smile. He didn''t expect that this cold faced beauty, who liked to make things difficult for him from the moment they met, would actually praise him.


    "Alright, after the mental cultivation method is improved, Elder Fan, you just need to follow the new mental cultivation method and circulate your inner strength. With the effects of the Small Revitalizing Pellet, no matter how stubborn your poison injury is back then, it will be completely cured." As Ye Qing spoke, he handed over the Fan family token that Old Fan had given him yesterday. "If there is nothing else, Old Fan, I wish to temporarily borrow this place to train."


    "Sir''s great kindness, how can it be repaid with just a little cultivation ground?" "If this gets out, my Fan family will be ridiculed by the world." Elder Fan smiled and said, "Since mister is satisfied with this place, this old man will give this manor to mister. Little Liu will hand over the land deed to mister when the time comes."


    As he spoke, Old Fan glanced at his granddaughter Yan Rou beside him, then looked at Ye Qing and probed, "I can see the aura on mister''s face. He seems to have a pure Yang body, so it''s likely that he hasn''t been married yet?"


    "I''m not married yet." Ye Qing, who had heard Elder Fan''s meaning, added, "However, I already have someone I like."


    Elder Fan was stunned for a moment before returning to normal. He smiled and said, "It''s alright, mister is a dragon amongst men. You will be magnanimous in the future and serve as your wife and concubine."


    "Although this old one''s granddaughter is not talented, she was personally bestowed with the title of princess by the Son of Heaven. Her beauty is also exceptional, and I presume she is worthy of Mister. Sir, please do not decline."


    "Grandfather!" Seeing that her grandfather actually wanted to marry her to Ye Qing, Fan Yan Rou instantly retorted in dissatisfaction.


    "This ¡­" Ye Qing frowned slightly when he saw old man Fan''s resolute expression.


    He understood that the reason Old Fan wanted to marry his granddaughter to him was to tie him up with the Fan family. It was a good thing that Ye Qing helped protect the Fan family in the future when the Fan family was in trouble.


    If he were to directly decline, then his previous act of befriending the Fan family would have been for naught.


    If he didn''t decline, then when he went to find Zuo Mengyao in the future, if she was willing to be his wife for the rest of his life, there would inevitably be a lot of trouble.


    "Mister, you don''t have to worry." Seeing that Ye Qing did not directly refuse, Old Fan seized the opportunity and said, "Since mister already has someone in your heart, this old man does not dare to extravagantly ask for the name of the legal wife for his granddaughter. I only want the name of a side room."


    "If that''s the case, it won''t affect Teacher''s marriage in the future. After all, in the vast Tang Kingdom, who isn''t a concubine with three wives and four concubines? If Teacher feels that something is amiss, you can make a contract and have this old one''s granddaughter follow Teacher for a period of time. At that time, if Teacher truly feels that it is inappropriate, it will not be too late to decline. "


    "Fine." Seeing that Elder Fan had made such a long speech, it was not good for Ye Qing to decline, so he could only nod in agreement.


    Looking at Fan YanRou''s reluctant expression, he knew that as time went by, Old Fan might even change his mind due to Fan YanRou''s coaxing. At that time, it wouldn''t be too late for him to decline.

 C68

    After a moment of silence, Elder Fan turned to look at his beautiful granddaughter.


    Among all the juniors, she was the only one who was slightly talented in martial arts. She had a high chance of reaching the late stage of inner strength before the age of fifty.


    So before he met Ye Qing, he had wanted to take advantage of his survival to nurture this granddaughter of his. It would give the Fan family hope of returning to prosperity after its decline in the future.


    Elder Fan thought for a moment and decided to tell her some secrets, so that she could understand his painstaking efforts.


    "Have you heard of Bai Ye?" Elder Fan''s expression was serious as he asked in a light voice.


    "Bai Ye?" The one that protected His Majesty''s safety in the Imperial City? " Fan Yan Rou tilted her head and said after thinking for a while.


    "That''s right, it''s him. You may not know this, but he is a master of martial arts. " Elder Fan nodded.


    "How is this possible?" Fan Yan Rou''s mouth was wide open, and her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Although she had been by her grandfather''s side all year round, as a member of the family of generals, she had naturally heard of Bai Ye''s reputation.


    Bai Ye!


    The General of Heaven''s Son Imperial Guard, who commanded 9000 Heavenly Son Imperial Guards, was the general of the imperial guards by the emperor''s side, a true legendary figure.


    She had almost grown up listening to Bai Ye''s story.


    In the story, Bai Ye was almost invincible.


    Legend has it that in the cold mountains of the western border highlands, with just a single silver spear, he had completely annihilated an entire army of elite troops from the Tufan Country, which had charged into the borders of the Tang Nation.


    It was said that he had ventured deep into the northern border by himself and killed the Turkic commander in the middle of the chaos, forcing the enemy to self-destruct without a fight.


    Legend has it that the Heavenly Emperor Guards that he trained with were invincible in all the Martial Arts Tournament. The elites trained by the countless armies of the various states were unstoppable.


    Regardless of whether it was a person who was brave and valiant, or a talent in the army leadership, he suppressed countless soldiers in the various states, making them unable to hold their heads up high.


    "Could it be that all of Bai Ye''s stories are true?" Fan Yan Rou looked at her grandfather in disbelief.


    She had thought that the military people were used to bragging and exaggerating.


    Even if one practiced inner strength, if the strong could fight against a hundred, then there would eventually be a time when one''s strength would be exhausted. How could one person wield a silver spear and exterminate thousands of fully armed elite soldiers? Furthermore, this was the flying army that was said to be invincible in Hanshan!


    Unexpectedly, Elder Fan nodded his head and said, "Not only is it true, he is much stronger than you can imagine." You know only a small part of the story. He''s done more incredible things. "


    "For example, a few years ago, during the war between two Guangdong Province, it was he who infiltrated the enemy territory and killed more than a dozen of their generals, causing chaos among the enemy forces. Otherwise, when your father led the army to attack Guangdong and Guangdong, how could it have gone so smoothly? "


    When Bai Ye was mentioned, even a hero like Old Fan, who had fought in the founding of the country before, couldn''t help but be filled with emotion.


    "Is a martial arts master really that terrifying?" Even if Fan Yan Rou didn''t want to believe it, she had no choice but to believe what her grandfather had told her and what had happened back then.


    "Other than Bai Ye, the Great General of Yuan Zhenguo, Li Qingfan, has discovered an unknown hidden place. Everyone knows that he is a peerless genius, capable of planning for over a thousand miles, but who would have known that he is also a grandmaster of martial arts." Elder Fan nodded as he revealed a much bigger secret. "If it wasn''t for the Grandmaster, how could the previous emperor have led the peasants into defeat with less victories than the former imperial army?"


    This time, Fan Yan Rou finally completely understood. She knew why her grandfather wanted her to marry Ye Qing, even if it meant that she had to consign herself to the side room.

 C69

    "So, you''re still underestimating the Grandmasters."


    Elder Fan looked at his granddaughter, who seemed to have understood something, and nodded in satisfaction. He slowly walked back into the room and sat down.


    "In the previous dynasty, Li Qingfan, who was still a young man, was plotted against and heavily injured by his enemies. If it wasn''t for the late emperor not sparing his fortune to save Li Qingfan''s life, with the arrogance and status of a grandmaster, how could he have helped the late emperor conquer the world in ten years?"


    "As for this Qingyun Mountain manor, giving it to Ye Qing as a gift would only form a good relationship. It would not be able to form a deep friendship with our Fan family. "Therefore, we can only marry you to him in order for him to have an indelible connection with our Fan Family."


    Elder Fan laid down on the rocking chair and lightly waved his fan. He looked at the large ''Martial'' sign hanging in the room, leisurely like a wise man holding a pearl of intelligence in his hand.


    Fan Yan Rou nodded, seeming to understand.


    Although she still did not understand her grandfather''s intentions, she finally had a clear understanding of Ye Qing.


    This brat that she had always disliked was actually someone that her grandfather praised and worshipped, someone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the country''s great general.


    "Moreover, Ye Qing is still so young. Even if he''s not as good as Bai Ye, Li Qingfan, and the others, there will still come a day when he will surpass them." Elder Fan heaved a long sigh, as if he was sighing deeply about the limitless future a young person could possess.


    "Grandfather, are you saying that he can reach the level of good fortune?" Fan Yanrou''s eyes lit up when she heard the hidden meaning behind Elder Fan''s words, and she hurriedly asked.


    If even a martial arts grandmaster had reached such a terrifying level, then what was the stage of the Divine Completion Stage that was above the Creation Stage?


    Could it be that he really could go against a hundred thousand soldiers by himself?


    "Above Creation?" Elder Fan laughed and shook his head. "It is hard to say if there exists a Spirit Realm cultivator above the Creation stage or not. It is very possible that it is just an illusory legend."


    "Alright, the thing you should think about the most right now is how to make your fiance accept you and decide when he will marry you. After all, the only thing that I can do for you, is to let you and him have an engagement. "


    "I can see that although he doesn''t clearly refuse the marriage contract on the surface, he doesn''t have much intention of accepting you even if he doesn''t want the title of principal. Perhaps after a long period of time, he will find a time to push the marriage over. "


    Hearing her grandfather''s words, Fan Yan Rou remained silent for a moment before slowly nodding her head.


    She knew that as the children of a large family, regardless of gender, marriage was something that she couldn''t help but like. She could only sacrifice her life for the benefit of the family.


    What''s more, she was a princess and was engaged to Ye Qing, so news of this would definitely spread to the ears of the upper echelons, letting them know.


    At that time, if Ye Qing were to reject the marriage agreement with a piece of paper, it would be very difficult for her to marry out of the country where the status of a woman was lower than that of a man.


    Even if they married off using the title of princess, it would still be difficult for them to marry off outstanding people.


    Yan Rou, don''t blame Grandfather for being heartless. ''If I don''t do this, when my grandfather dies, the Fan family will definitely decline to the point of collapse.


    Elder Fan looked at his granddaughter silently and sighed. His expression seemed to have thought of something, then he looked at the large ''Martial'' sign at the side, and a profound look flashed across his eyes.


    The next day, when Ye Qing returned to the Ye Residence and was preparing to tell Aunt Ye that he was moving out, Ye Yanran unexpectedly came over herself and wanted to invite him.

 C70

    Ye Yanran found Ye Qing and carefully asked him if he had anything to do last night. She also said that she wanted to invite him out for a meal, and both of her best friends were there as well, wanting to thank him as much as she did.


    Ye Qing indifferently refused.


    When Ye Yanran was at the Drunken Moon Restaurant last night, she had embarrassed him. However, he had lived two lifetimes, how could he put such a small matter in his eyes? However, he had nothing in common with them in the end. It was boring to get together, so there was no need for him to accept the invitation.


    He just wanted to find Aunt Ye as soon as possible and tell her that he was moving out of the House of Ye. He didn''t want to stay in the House of Ye and suffer the cold treatment from Ye Yanran''s father and daughter every day.


    Seeing that Ye Qing had rejected her, Ye Yanran bitterly stomped her feet and said in her heart:


    "Why are you so arrogant?" It was just that he could fight. I took the initiative to treat you to a meal and wanted to apologize, but you actually didn''t even give me a chance. "Alright, don''t regret it in the future!"


    Although she thought this way, she still couldn''t help but be fascinated by the scene of Ye Qing defeating Yao Tianhao''s dozens of men last night in the Drunken Moon Restaurant.


    On the other side, Ye Qing, under Aunt Ye''s urging, promised to come visit Aunt Ye from time to time. Only then did he get Aunt Ye''s permission to move out of the Ye residence.


    Of course Aunt Ye did not know where Ye Qing had moved to.


    After that, Ye Qing used his bare hands to stay in the Fan family''s courtyard and meditated in seclusion. Meanwhile, Fan Yan Rou who wanted to get close to Ye Qing had no choice but to cultivate her inner strength according to a new mental cultivation method when she saw that Ye Qing was meditating all day long.


    As time passed, Fan Yan Rou was also immersed in the cultivation of her new mental cultivation method, forgetting that she wanted to get close to Ye Qing.


    Just like this, half a month passed.


    Tangguo September 1st, 57 years.


    Ye Qing, who had been quietly cultivating in the Fan Family''s courtyard at the Green Cloud Mountain, had already reached the peak of the early Yuan Meridian Stage. He was only a step away from the peak of the early Yuan Meridian Stage.


    On this day, the Prefecture Buddha Institution, which had been closed for two months, finally opened.


    Outside the Ye residence.


    "Aunt Ye, I''m leaving now." Ye Qing received the recommendation letter from Aunt Ye and said with a smile.


    "Xiaoqing, you must work hard to learn. You must humbly listen to the teachings of the teachers in the academy and strive to test your name next year so that Uncle Ye can explain it to your mother." Aunt Ye said seriously.


    "I will." Ye Qing nodded and turned to leave.


    As for the person who coincidentally walked out of the Ye Residence and was preparing to go to the Prefecture Fortune Institution, Ye Yanran, she was ignored by Ye Qing.


    ''Hmph, this bastard, is he ignoring me? "Let''s see who can ignore who in the end!"


    Ye Yanran looked at Ye Qing, who was riding his horse into the distance, and felt indignant in her heart.


    The Prefecture Buddha Institution was the best institution in the Prefecture Paradise. All the instructors and teachers there were elites amongst elites, and were known as the best in the prefectural area.


    Those who were able to study here either had excellent results in martial arts or were born with generous family conditions and were able to afford the high tuition fees.


    On the way to the academy on horseback, Ye Qing could see many luxurious carriages. Only a very few people would go on foot.


    "In my previous life, I seem to be studying under Mr. Xia''s name?"


    As he walked through the academy in his memory, he passed by young boys and girls who were brimming with youth. Each of them wore the uniform of an academy student. For a moment, Ye Qing felt like he was in a dream.


    Once upon a time, like these people, he was full of confidence that he would be able to pass the Imperial Examinations.


    It was just that time had changed. Although he had been reborn and was able to enter the Prefecture Buddha Institution once again, he was no longer the same person as he was before.


    As he walked in the crowd, he could feel that he was out of place in the outside world.

 C71

    When Ye Qing walked to the Sky Words Academy that he remembered, the class that Teacher Xia brought was already filled with people. Only the seat that belonged to Ye Qing was empty.


    Although all the students in the class, regardless of their gender, wore the same scholarly attire, all of them had good looks. The male was tall and the female was pretty.


    "In my previous life, the quality of the girls in the academy was quite high. It''s a pity that I didn''t pay much attention to her at that time. I only paid attention to that Ye Yanran." Seeing this somewhat familiar scene, Ye Qing smiled and shook his head.


    Not all of these girls were beauties, but because they knew how to dress, coupled with the warmth of food and clothing, they naturally appeared more beautiful than the girls from ordinary families.


    When they saw Ye Qing enter, no one cared about him. They would either take a person to quietly read a book, or discuss with the people around them where they had played in the past two months.


    It was only when Ye Qing walked to the only empty seat that someone finally noticed him.


    "I was wondering why there would be a new seat here, you must be a newcomer, right?" one of the people next to him asked.


    "Yes." Ye Qing nodded and silently sat down.


    Upon hearing that there was a newcomer, everyone was curious about him. However, upon seeing that he looked ordinary, dressed normally, and had a face full of silence, many of the ladies immediately lost their focus and turned around to continue chatting with their companions.


    "Ahh, I had thought that the newcomer would be a great beauty, but I never would have thought that it would be a man. How boring." Seeing Ye Qing admit to it, the person sitting next to Ye Qing sighed and laid down on the table.


    He was a little handsome, but his eyes were deep, and his face was unhealthy and pale. It was clear that he had been having fun with a woman last night, and he still hadn''t recovered from it yet.


    Seeing this familiar person beside him, Ye Qing smiled but did not say anything.


    After a while, the teacher in charge of Ye Qing''s class, Xia Feng, walked in.


    At his signal, Ye Qing stood up and introduced himself.


    When the surrounding people saw that his speech was plain and ordinary, that he didn''t look good, and that he didn''t have any special characteristics, they marked Ye Qing and the mediocre as equals in their hearts and then ignored him.


    "You are called Ye Qing?" Isn''t it too easy to introduce oneself, just like those kids in Earth City. How can your introduction attract the attention of beauties? "


    Seeing Ye Qing sitting down, the person sitting next to him looked at him sideways.


    "Forget it, that''s not important. My name is Zhong Huai, and I''m given the nickname of Feng Liu Little Prince. There''s nothing I don''t know about this county''s nightclub, follow me and you''ll see a lot of beauties in the future. "


    Ye Qing glanced at him and nodded with a smile.


    Of course I know your name.


    Not only that, in my previous life, you were a tablemate who played hip-hop with me for a year.


    ''If it weren''t for the fact that you killed people for a woman, offended noblemen, and caused your father to be jailed, you wouldn''t have to be as rogue and profligate as I am. "I remember that you''ve always said that if you can have a second chance in your life, you won''t ruin yourself for that slut no matter what ¡­"


    Thinking about Zhong Hui in his previous life, who had died tragically at the hands of an official in order for him to be able to break out of the encirclement, leaving his head hanging on the city wall to be exposed to the sun and wind, Ye Qing sighed in his heart.


    Of course, although Ye Qing thought this in his heart, he did not say a single word to Zhong Hui.


    The current Zhong Huai was extremely proud and arrogant, and he was not that brother of his from his previous life who had used his life to befriend him.

 C72

    Seeing that Ye Qing had remained silent and wanted to make him reveal an expression of surprise, even to the point of showing an expression of worship, Zhong Hui finally could not help but take the initiative to speak up.


    "Alright, alright, looks like I have to show you my true capabilities." Zhong Huai pointed to a girl, "Among the disciples that our mister is leading, most of the girls are pretty good, but the most beautiful is Xu Linjian. Look, it''s that guy over there. "


    He pointed at a girl with delicate makeup and a very beautiful appearance.


    "Not only is she beautiful, she''s also our teacher''s current chief disciple and can be considered the leader of us. She usually acts as our teacher''s representative to manage us. In terms of appearance, even in the entire Skysword Academy, only Chu Yiran and Ye Yanran, the two publicly acknowledged beauties of the city, are slightly stronger than her. "


    Even though she was studying in the academy like us, she had taken over an estate belonging to her race more than a year ago. She only needed half a year to increase her assets by several times.


    "At the same time, although her outer appearance may seem aloof and cold, her heart is very weak. She belongs to the type of woman who needs a man to comfort her, so if a man is able to marry her, he''ll be able to sleep without worry for the rest of his life."


    When he mentioned Chu Yi Rong, Zhong Hui''s eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    Seeing Zhong Hui''s greedy expression, Ye Qing couldn''t help but laugh.


    If this guy knew that he had almost been engaged to Chu Yiran in his previous life and their relationship was very close, he would be so shocked that his chin almost fell onto the table.


    Seeing Ye Qing smile, Zhong Hui couldn''t help but change the topic and remind him:


    "Don''t laugh. Unlike Chu Yi Rong, who is cold on the outside but hot on the inside, we cannot afford to offend Xu Linjian. As the leader of our teacher''s disciples, she is very close with the girls. If you offend her, you will definitely become the enemy of the girls in the Sky Heaven School.


    "I know." Ye Qing nodded.


    Xu Linjun was indeed outstanding from the outside. As the head of the disciples, she was extremely intelligent, and her looks were at the top. She easily became the focus of attention.


    "However, there''s no chance for Chu Yirong to win. Xu Linjian, don''t even think about it. She is such an outstanding woman, and her eyes are so high up in the sky. Even I don''t think much of her, so how could I possibly like you?"


    Seeing that Ye Qing was looking at Xu Linjian, Zhong Huiqing finally found an opportunity to taunt her. He felt great satisfaction in his heart.


    Ye Qing smiled.


    This guy''s personality was still the same as always. He liked to belittle others to find a sense of superiority for himself.


    "She is the kind of person who is admired by beauties Xu, but is a tall, strong, and capable martial arts student, not a scholar like us." At this point, Zhong Huai was immediately indignant. "Especially that martial arts disciple Luo Hua An. He''s always tried to get close to beautiful women, but that guy''s so amazing that he even looks down on Xu Linjian."


    As he was speaking, he suddenly glanced towards the door and smirked, "Look over there, that''s Luo Hua An."


    Ye Qing looked towards the door and saw a handsome youth nearly 1.9 meters tall walk in.


    In the Prefecture Buddha Institution, there were two types of students.


    One was a scholar''s disciple who was aiming for the imperial examinations in the future, while the other was a martial arts student like Luo Hua An, who was aiming for the military general.


    Of course, martial arts students also had their own cultural needs, but the curriculum would be a bit different.


    They mainly focused on following martial arts students to practice their martial arts skills, reading to them was just a way to relax, a way to get to know each other.

 C73

    "The martial arts instructor''s arrangement is over? "Come on in."


    Seeing Luo Hua An enter, Xia Feng, who was standing at the front desk, let out a rare smile.


    This was a student that he was very proud of. He had earned quite a bit of face for him at the Exchange Hall, allowing him to suppress his peers.


    As Luo Hua An walked past the front desk, almost all of the girls'' gazes were fixed on him.


    Meanwhile, Xu Linqing, who had listened to Ye Qing introduce herself in a depressed and boring manner, suddenly perked up. Her pair of watery eyes looked at Luo Hua An, and her eyes revealed traces of admiration.


    "Not only is this guy handsome, his martial arts is also superb. Every single time he took first place in our Sky Region Academy." The key is that as a martial arts student, he doesn''t need to study books every day like us scholars. However, his skills in poetry are not inferior to ordinary scholars.


    Zhong Hui couldn''t help but ask in a sour tone as he watched Luo Hua An being stared at by all the girls.


    "Furthermore, he is the vanguard of the Ku Duo Team of our Sky Academy. Many of the beauties in the courtyard were after him and Yang Haitao." Zhong Hui sighed. "Fortunately, he liked Chu Yigrong. Otherwise, who knows how many beautiful girls would have thrown themselves at him and been ruined by this bastard."


    Ye Qing smiled when he heard this.


    Seeing that Ye Qing didn''t seem to care, Zhong Huai looked at him strangely: "You don''t seem to like this Luo Hua An?"


    Ye Qing said indifferently, "Genius?" I really don''t see anything special about him. "


    When he was young in his previous life, Luo Hua An was definitely one of the most envious disciples under Mr. Xia''s name, and even in the whole of the Heavenly Words Academy. Even he was very envious at that time.


    However, in this life, Luo Hua An was no different from an ordinary mortal to him. In fact, he wasn''t even as important as Zhong Hui, who was standing next to him.


    "Bro, aren''t you being too pretentious?" Hearing this, Zhong Hui was surprised, "Although I don''t like him either, he''s really amazing. Those of us who know better must have him."


    Ye Qing smiled faintly and did not respond.


    Seeing him like this, Zhong Huihu frowned, feeling that his tablemate was a bit too arrogant.


    In the name of studying, Ye Qing''s life as a disciple of the Prefecture University officially began just like this.


    In his self-introductions, Ye Qing said that he came from a small county, and in addition to his usual low-key silence, he often had a dazed look on his face, as if he was thinking of something.


    Only Xu Linjian, the head of the apprentices in charge, was able to see that he was more honest and would often instruct him to clean up or to move things around.


    The Prefecture Buddha Institution was different from an ordinary academy. Although it was located in the outskirts, it did not require the disciples within the academy to stay within the academy. They would study it on a full-time basis every day.


    Therefore, there weren''t many people studying seriously in the Prefecture Buddha Institution. Zhong Hui, who called himself the ''Casanova'', also left early every day, fooling around in the nightclubs, brothels, and other places in the city.


    A few nights later, with body and mind cultivation as his destination, Ye Qing rode his horse back to the Azure Cloud Mountain after the academy finished cleaning up. As he passed by a secluded street, he suddenly heard a faint cry for help.


    "What is that sound?"


    Ye Qing frowned as he rode his horse towards the direction of the sound.

 C74

    In a hidden passageway, three middle-aged men holding short daggers were surrounding a well-dressed woman who obviously had some wealth within her.


    "Stop!" Ye Qing shouted.


    "Hmm?" The three men turned around and looked at him. "You brat, don''t meddle in other people''s business. If not, we''ll rob you as well. Scram."


    "Oh, robbery. "I''m truly sorry for disturbing you ¡­" Ye Qing glanced at the surrounded woman and laughed softly.


    "I''ll treat it as you being sensible. Scram." A man said in disdain.


    However, before the man could finish his sentence, Ye Qing kicked several pebbles off the ground with his foot, heavily striking the chests of the three men with short daggers and knocking them down.


    "The law of the jungle, the law of heaven and earth ¡­" As Ye Qing spoke, he slowly walked closer. "But your mouths are too dirty. Being disrespectful to me is your sin."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Qing ignored the three people lying on the ground who were twitching. He smiled and asked the woman, "Lady, are you alright?"


    Just now, the stone he kicked out contained the berserk state of his elemental energy. If an ordinary person were to be hit by the energy, they would suffer the berserk effect of the elemental energy entering their body.


    Borrowing the moonlight to take a look from up close, Ye Qing noticed that this girl that had been forcefully robbed looked to be around thirty years old. She had an extraordinary appearance, and on her wrist and neck was a pair of jade bangles and a golden chain.


    And at this time, the girl who was saved by Ye Qing gradually calmed down and said gratefully, "Thank you, Young Master, for saving me. If it wasn''t for Young Master, I might have ¡­"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but tear up.


    "It''s alright now, there''s no need to panic." Ye Qing consoled.


    Afterwards, the two of them walked out of the alley and chatted for a while.


    Only now did Ye Qing know that this woman was called Gu Fang Yuan, the Lady Boss of a restaurant.


    The reason why they came to this deserted city was because they wanted to pick up some things from a friend who was already on a long journey. They thought it would only take them ten minutes to get there, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Gu Fangyuan looked calm on the surface, but she was actually still afraid in her heart.


    If not for some kind people passing by tonight, not only would he be robbed, he might also be abused by those three people and even be taken to other places.


    Thinking of this, her gratitude towards Ye Qing became even stronger.


    ''As a student of the Prefecture Buddha Institution, he''s actually riding a horse home. Which disciple of the Prefecture Buddha Institution doesn''t have a carriage to meet him? Moreover, judging from his simple and unadorned clothes, his family''s condition is probably not very good, or perhaps he''s one of the branch family members that is disliked. ''


    Gu Fang Yuan sized up Ye Qing, a thought appearing in her mind.


    After all, the disciples in the Prefecture Buddha Institution who relied on their own abilities to enter were all living in the Institution. Those who relied on their family background to enter had their carriages and horses and servants escorting them. It was hard to imagine that there would be people like Ye Qing, who were all alone.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the restaurant and were about to leave, Gu Fangyuan pondered for a moment and said, "Young Master Ye, have you ever thought about learning to do business?"


    "Business?" Ye Qing was stunned. Why did he mention this? He didn''t look like someone who wanted to do business.

 C75

    Yes, my Night Melody Restaurant is located in the outer city area, and is very close to your Prefecture Fortune Institution. If you have the time, you can come over and try to take on the duties of a waiter, a guest manager, an accountant, and some business experience.


    Gu Fang Chong used a more careful attitude to speak, afraid of provoking the 17 year-old youth''s sensitive self-esteem.


    Because of their conversation along the way, she had already treated Ye Qing as a side disciple that her family did not like. Furthermore, during her probing, she discovered that Ye Qing didn''t have much talent in poetry, so it was basically impossible for him to earn a place in the Imperial examinations.


    As for martial arts, although it could quickly knock down three bandits with short daggers, judging from their lean physiques, they also seemed to have a hard time gaining an advantage in the martial arts competition.


    If you want to teach a fish to others, you might as well teach them to fish.


    As such, he helped the other party accumulate some business experience so that he could have a way out in the future. That would be a good way to repay him for saving him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Fangyuan''s gaze became even more determined.


    "This ¡­" Ye Qing was slightly stunned as he looked at Gu Fang Yuan''s serious expression.


    A while ago, during his training, he found that after his rebirth, his state of mind was a little unstable. Although on the surface, there was nothing wrong with it, but subconsciously, he could not accept the extreme changes in his status and identity.


    That was why he decided to cultivate his mind and stop cultivating to act the most ordinary person, so that he could quickly recover his state of mind and let his subconscious accept the huge changes that had already occurred, in case something went wrong with his future cultivation.


    Seeing that Ye Qing was still hesitating, Gu Fangyuan quickly said, "Don''t worry, my restaurant is a proper restaurant, it''s not the same place as the brothels in the city. It''s a clean place. Furthermore, after what happened tonight, I won''t dare to return home alone. Just be your help and accompany me back to the city in the future, okay? "


    Facing Gu Fang Yuan''s clear gaze, Ye Qing finally nodded.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Sister Gu."


    After all, merging into the secular world and changing one''s mindset quickly, restaurants that were bustling with life were indeed more efficient than academies.


    "Then remember to look for me at the restaurant tomorrow." Seeing him agree, Gu Fang Yuan''s face was suddenly full of smiles. After giving him a few more instructions, she reluctantly turned around and walked into the restaurant.


    In the afternoon of the second day, after the matter of the academy ended, Ye Qing went to the restaurant that Gu Fang Yuan opened.


    Although Gu Fangyuan said that he could try doing any job, even becoming a shopkeeper, in order to cultivate his mind and cultivate his efficiency, he decided to serve the customer as an attendant without thinking too much.


    In the entire afternoon, although he couldn''t help but want to make a move more than once, he beat up a few unreasonable customers to vent his anger.


    However, he could clearly feel that after going through all this, his mentality was going through a rapid change and he was subconsciously accepting that he was no longer the Absolute Beginning Emperor.


    ''Once my mental state has completely calmed down and adapted to my changes, I''ll bid farewell to Sister Gu. ''At that time, my training speed should be much faster ¡­ ''


    Ye Qing, who was sitting in an unoccupied room on the second floor, quietly thought as he looked at the sky outside the window.


    At that moment, he suddenly heard a surprised voice.


    "Ye Qing?"


    Turning his head to look, he saw a group of young men and women pushing open the room''s door and walking in under the lead of an attendant. One of their faces was filled with astonishment. The young lady who was looking at him was the long-lost Ye Yanran.

 C76

    "Why are you here?" Ye Yanran looked at Ye Qing with an uncertain gaze.


    "What''s wrong, Yanran, is he your friend?" Beside Ye Yanran, a gentle looking man smiled and asked.


    Hearing this, Ye Yanran''s expression couldn''t help but change. She exhaled lightly to calm her emotions before saying, "No, he is the child of a friend of my mother. He is also studying at the Sky Words Institution of the Prefecture Institution."


    The man nodded his head and then smiled as he extended his hand out to Ye Qing and said, "I am Shen Longfei, a friend of Yanran. It is my pleasure to meet you. Since we are all schoolmates of the Skysoul Institute, why don''t we come over and take a seat? "


    "No need." Ye Qing indifferently refused.


    He recognized the man at first glance.


    Shen Longfei!


    In his previous life, he had been the biggest opponent when he was young. He was the son of the prefecture city''s deputy head, and was the chief disciple of the Sky Words Academy. At the same time, he was also one of the nine great talents of the Ming Province.


    In the future, Shen Longfei would be Ye Yanran''s husband.


    If he remembered correctly, when he bumped into Zuo Mengyao in the Imperial City at the age of thirty in his previous life, he heard that Shen Longfei was an official of the Imperial City while Ye Yanran was a student of the Imperial City Supreme School.


    And in Ye Qing''s memories, he was Li Zhijun''s good friend. The guy from his previous life who had relied on his status and status to snatch Zuo Mengyao away from him ¡­


    "I still have things to do, you guys play first." After saying that, Ye Qing glanced at Ye Yanran before turning around and leaving very straightforwardly.


    When he saw Ye Yanran accompanying Shen Longfei to the restaurant, he felt a slight trace of displeasure in his heart, and it even slightly affected his state of mind.


    "Eh? Wait a moment! "


    Ye Yanran stood where she was, hesitating for a moment before she finally gave chase.


    "Brother Fei, this kid seems to have a special relationship with Yanran." A tall young man beside Shen Longfei said in a low voice.


    His name was Fang Wen Zhou, and he was the son of an official in the County City, a follower of Shen Long Fei.


    The young men and women that were travelling with Shen Longfei all had an official who was well-known within the county city. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have the qualifications to enter this circle.


    Ye Yanran, as the daughter of the County Magistrate Ye Changqing, felt too embarrassed to decline after so many invitations from this group of people. She reluctantly agreed and came over, but she didn''t expect to meet Ye Qing here.


    "Look at his clothes. He''s just a errand boy from a tavern. How could a young miss like Yanran like him be interested in him?" A pretty girl with heavy makeup sneered.


    "But, you guys said that Yanran''s family''s condition is so good, why would they have such friends? "I wonder if they got to know each other when they were hanging out together."


    The girl said without thinking. After she finished speaking, she did not forget to take a peek at Shen Longfei.


    She secretly admired Shen Longfei. Now that she had the opportunity, she naturally wanted to slander her opponent and lower the other party''s evaluation of Shen Longfei.


    Shen Longfei''s face was expressionless, but a trace of malice flashed in his eyes.


    On the other side, Ye Yanran chased Ye Qing downstairs. She pulled him back and asked, "Why are you working as a servant in this restaurant?" Does she know my mother? Also, don''t you care about your future and studies anymore? "


    Looking at her anxious expression, Ye Qing said with a smile that was not a smile, "You also know my level. Do you think that even if I put in hard work in this year, I will be able to win a title in next year''s Imperial Examinations? Even entering the Ancient Kingdom''s Imperial Institution would be hard, right? "


    Hearing this, Ye Yanran was a little embarrassed.

 C77

    Ye Yanran remembered that when Ye Qing first arrived at the Ye residence, he told Ye Changqing that his talent was not even in the top 300 of a county like NingTai County.


    If he remembered correctly, she was by his side when he said those words.


    With this level of talent, it would be difficult for him to get the title of Elementary Scholar even if he wanted to, not to mention going through the examinations held in the prefectural city and passing through the Imperial City. Only then would he be able to participate in the Hall Competition before the Son of Heaven.


    Only by entering the Hall Competition would one have a chance for success.


    However, if one wanted to enter the hall, under layers of screening, those without talent would have to work hard for another ten years, or even twenty to thirty years, or even pass the hometown examination, they might not even be able to get the title of High Scholar.


    "Besides, I''m just here to experience life, to learn some business experience. "Even if Aunt Ye knew, she wouldn''t say anything. My mother manages WenRong Chamber of Commerce."


    As Ye Qing was speaking, his companion on Ye Yanran''s floor was already calling out to her.


    Realizing this, Ye Qing pulled her hand from his clothes and said, "Your friend is calling you. Quickly go up, I also need to work."


    Finished speaking, Ye Qing left the restaurant and entered the kitchen, leaving Ye Yanran standing on the spot. She stood there in a daze, not knowing what to think.


    At this moment, another shout came from upstairs. Ye Yanran turned her head and saw that Shen Longfei and the rest were all looking at her from the second floor. Helpless, she could only stomp her feet and turn around to head upstairs.


    However, when she went upstairs, she felt that something was missing from her heart.


    Half a month ago, the figure of Ye Qing, who had once shown off his prowess in the Drunken Moon Restaurant, and the figure of Ye Qing, who had silently entered the kitchen and was ordered around, overlapped in her heart.


    It was as if he was telling her that this was reality!


    No matter how good Ye Qing used to be at fighting, he had to lower his head to his life in the end.


    Ye Yanran walked up to the second floor and saw that no one was saying anything, especially Shen Longfei who had a resentful look in his eyes. She could not help but tremble inwardly.


    Following which, Ye Yanran squeezed out a smile and said, "Forget it, let''s ignore him and continue."


    "That''s right, why should we let a errand boy ruin our mood?" Fang Wen Zhou slammed the table, raised his wine cup and smiled: "Come here, Beauty Ye, you have to properly toast our Brother Fei and everyone else. Our Brother Fei and everyone has invited you for so many times, but you have never come.


    "Alright, let me toast Young Master Shen." Ye Yanran raised her glass in a toast.


    However, she sighed in her heart.


    ''Perhaps, he and I are from two different worlds after all.


    Ever since they met that day, Ye Yanran had never contacted Ye Qing again. Even if she happened to meet him in the academy, she would pass by him without even looking at him.


    After a few more days, Zhong Huai gradually got familiar with Ye Qing.


    After all, the two of them had been brothers through life and death in their past life. They were quite close in terms of sex, so it was normal that they would get along quite well.


    Although the current Zhong Huai didn''t really look at his tablemate, he could still barely chat with Ye Qing and occasionally go out to eat something.


    In the eyes of the surrounding people, only he and Ye Qing were close.


    That day, Xu Linjian found two people.


    With that, he turned and left, not caring about whether the two of them agreed or not.


    Zhong Hui stared at Xu Linjian who was walking away. He pursed his lips and said, "Tsk! You wanted to please Luo Hua An, but ended up ordering us around like dogs."

 C78

    As he spoke, he turned his head around and saw Ye Qing silently helping things. He could not help but feel infuriated.


    "Ye Qing!" It''s all because of your good-natured nature that you''ve been causing Xu Linjian to order you around like a servant every day, causing all of my brothers to be implicated by you. "


    Ye Qing acted like he didn''t hear Zhong Hui''s complaints and continued doing his own thing.


    When Ye Qing and Mu Ru Yue carried a large pile of food and drink to the Ju Yuan arena, there were already quite a few people sitting on the spectator seats on both sides.


    They whispered to each other as they looked at the field. When the other members and substitutes came, no one paid any attention to them.


    As soon as Luo Hua An and a few other main players entered the arena, the entire stadium began to boil.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so popular."


    Seeing Luo Hua An and the others being pursued by so many young girls, Ye Qing felt a little surprised.


    "Ai, comparing oneself to others, how infuriating." Zhong Hui sighed, "We were ordered around like servants, but he actually enjoyed the praises and cheers of others. "I''ve seen three or four beauties at Xu Linqing''s level in the field, no wonder Luo Hua An doesn''t like her."


    Ye Qing shook his head.


    He didn''t envy this. In his previous life, as the Demon Emperor of Absolute Beginning, he had even seen a peerless beauty whose smile could cause the absent-mindedness of billions of people. How could he fancy a bunch of little girls from the mortal world?


    What made him even more amused was that he actually saw Yang Haitao here after almost a month.


    Yang Haitao and Luo Hua An were the most popular members of the brigade, and a large number of girls surrounded them.


    "Did you see the tall man next to Luo Hua An? "He is Yang Haitao, just like Luo Hua An, a super powerful figure." Zhong Hui pointed at Yang Haitao, who was walking in with Luo Hua An in the distance.


    "Do you know, his father is the famous Yang Family''s Clothing Association''s President. That''s a large Chamber of Commerce that charges hundreds of thousands of silver a year."


    "Someone once offended Yang Haitao, and he led more than a dozen people to barge into the house and crippled them. He even used connections to get Yang Haitao into the prison, but he himself was completely fine."


    At this point, Zhong Huai had an expression of jealousy and envy.


    "It would be great if we could be as awe-inspiring as Yang Haitao..."


    However, as he spoke, he glanced at Ye Qing beside him and then shook his head as he lamented, "Forget it, I was overthinking it. "Compared to Yang Haitao and the others, the sky and the earth cannot compare."


    Ye Qing smiled and did not speak.


    Although the situation in Zhong Huihu''s family was alright, with parents considered to be small rich merchants, they were still far from Yang Haitao, a family with millions of silver taels.


    The ball seemed to have come to life under his feet. No matter how his opponent surrounded and blocked him, he would always be able to break through the opponent''s defense and accurately kick the ball into the opponent''s goal.


    At the end of the match, the teahouse team beat their opponent by seven times with a score of 21 to 3. Luo Hua An had solo scored 15 goals and won the entire match.


    Seeing that the competition was over, Xu Linqing immediately walked over and handed a pot of cold tea to Luo Hua An. She then took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Luo Hua An still had a cool look on his face when he heard Xu Linjian''s flattery.


    "Zhong Huai, Ye Qing, why are you two still standing there in a daze? Hurry up and bring tea to the other players. " Xu Linlin turned around and saw the two people standing there unmoving, so she urged them in a dissatisfied tone.

 C79

    "Let''s go and experience life for a bit." Ye Qing patted Zhong Hui''s shoulder and carried a pot of cold tea over to distribute to the group.


    "Thank you." Yang Haitao, who was about to receive the cold tea, suddenly realized that the person who sent him the tea was Ye Qing. He was stunned on the spot.


    The expression on his face changed. It was green, red, and white. It was very interesting.


    "Brother Tao, what''s wrong?" Noticing that Yang Haitao was acting weirdly, one of the members beside him pushed him.


    "Ah, nothing." Yang Haitao smiled embarrassedly.


    "Long time no see." Ye Qing looked at Yang Haitao''s shocked expression and nodded with a smile.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yeah, we haven''t seen each other for days." Yang Haitao received the cold tea with a stiff body. It was hard to tell if he was smiling or crying.


    Damn, who has that much face, to actually dare to make this evil star do such hard work?


    Did he know that this would scare people to death!?


    Ye Qing did not say much to Yang Haitao. After sending the cold tea and some snacks, he left with Zhong Hui.


    After he walked a little further, Yang Haitao let out a long sigh of relief. His gaze towards Ye Qing was filled with a deep dread.


    "Aren''t those two Zhong Huai and the new comer? "Why did he leave without saying a word?" Luo Hua An asked while sipping his cold tea.


    "You know him?" Yang Haitao looked at him strangely and pointed to the nearby Ye Qing.


    "He''s called Ye Qing. He''s just an ordinary person who came to the courtyard this autumn. He''s only fit to do the work of these underlings. "Well, you guys compete, I''ll let him move some stuff and let him play some of his part." Xu Linjian gave a disdainful smile.


    In her eyes, not to mention Yang Haitao and Luo Hua An, even Zhong Hui, the son of the little businessman, paled in comparison to Ye Qing.


    If she wasn''t the head disciple of Mister Xia, she would need Mister Xia to help manage the crowd. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even bother to say a single word to a mediocre person like Ye Qing; it would be a complete waste of her time.


    Hearing the disdain in Xu Linjian''s voice, Yang Haitao frowned.


    However, he held himself back when he wanted to say something. After all, the incident with the Drunken Moon Restaurant had humiliated him. If he were to tell them about it, they would definitely laugh at him.


    However, regardless of whether it was Yang Haitao, Xu Linjian, or anyone else, they didn''t know that when Xu Linjian opened her mouth, Ye Qing''s figure paused for a moment, a trace of anger flashing through his eyes.


    Afterwards, when Ye Qing was bidding Zhong Hui farewell and preparing to leave the academy for Gu Fang Yuan''s restaurant, a man with a scar on his face went to look for Ye Qing.


    He said that someone had invited him to the Drunken Moon Restaurant in the evening.


    The person who invited him was actually Yao Tianhao, who had a conflict with him. He said he wanted to apologize for the previous incident.


    Ye Qing thought about it. Although coming to apologize half a month later was a little strange, but he didn''t have anything important to do right now, so he nodded in agreement.


    In the evening, when they arrived at the Drunken Moon Restaurant, Ye Qing, who was walking into the newly restored Drunken Moon Hall, saw a medical officer performing a orthopedic treatment on Lei Kai''s right arm.


    He remembered that his previous kick had only broken Lei Kai''s left forearm, and had not injured his opponent''s right hand.


    ''Who hit you? ''


    Ye Qing was curious in his heart. After all, Lei Kai''s strength was still very strong for ordinary people. After taking his full strength that night, he was only able to break a bone without harming his life.


    On the other hand, as Yao Tianhao''s number one fighter, Lei Kai''s fighting strength, even if his left arm was injured and could not be used, was not something an ordinary person could handle.


    Ye Qing thought as he walked towards Yao Tianhao, who was sitting beside Lei Kai.

 C80

    "Yao Tian Hao, looks like you didn''t invite me here to apologize to me?" You must have something to talk to me about, right? " Ye Qing looked at Yao Tian Hao, who had some worry in his eyes, and spoke plainly.


    "To be honest, I did run into a little trouble recently, so I wanted to ask Brother Ye to help me." Yao Tianhao was not embarrassed to be exposed as he said with a smile.


    "Small trouble?" Glancing at Lei Kai at the side, Ye Qing did not deny it. "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Seeing that Ye Qing was going straight to the point, Yao Tian Hao did not act pretentiously. He got up and called Ye Qing over to the empty cubicle.


    Ye Qing recalled the way Yao Tian Hao had addressed him. It was likely that the other party still did not know about the engagement between him and Fan Yan Rou. Otherwise, when the other party called him by ''Prince Consort Ye'', he should have addressed him as'' Prince Consort Ye ''.


    After all, during this period of time, the people at his manor in the Green Cloud Mountain had all respected him as Prince Consort Ye.


    "Since Brother Ye is related to Elder Fan, then we''ll be family. I won''t hide these things from you." Yao Tianhao, who had closed the door behind him, started to recount the story slowly.


    "A few years ago, when I was still fighting for the title of the head of the Jianghu [1] in the county, I had an opponent that escaped across the sea to the South Island. I had originally thought that the other party had suffered a great loss and that they would not return after escaping from such a long distance in Shanghai, thus I had forgotten about this matter. "


    "I didn''t expect that he would actually return in the next few days. He even destroyed six or seven of my venues and injured over a hundred of my brothers. Even this morning, even Lei Kai was taken advantage of by him. "


    At this point, Yao Tianhao recalled Lei Kai''s injuries and the worry on his face deepened.


    "You should be looking for the government for this. What are you looking for me for?" Ye Qing was somewhat speechless.


    He had no interest in participating in the battle between gangs.


    "Sigh, if things were like what you think, Brother Ye, then it would just be a simple gang battle." Yao Tianhao sighed weakly.


    "You don''t know, my opponent came back alone. Moreover, he learned an extremely strong martial arts from him, making him extremely powerful. Right now, he has only come back to the Tang Kingdom to seek revenge. It is unlike the past, where he has come back for territory and power. "


    "As for notifying the government?" You have to understand that even a hundred of my men are unable to stop him, so what''s the use of looking for the government. "If those patrolling gangsters were to engage in life-and-death battles, it would be worse than these brothers of mine, unless the Shangguan Family''s army comes personally."


    "But even if I use all sorts of connections to request for an army, the other party is just one person. They can hide anywhere they want, and even an army wouldn''t be able to do anything ¡­"


    Yao Tianhao said in distress.


    However, some interest arose in Ye Qing, who had listened to Yao Tianhao''s explanation.


    In order to cultivate his mind and body, he had accumulated some unhappiness in his heart. He wanted to find some people who could resist beating him up so that he could vent it out.


    However, after Old Fan was able to leave the county city, only Fan Yanrou remained beside him with some fighting strength. Although he had no feelings for her, she was still his fiancee in name, and he would not be so merciless.


    "Oh? Then tell me, how is your opponent''s skill compared to mine? " Ye Qing asked.


    "Lei Kai said that he was defeated by his opponent''s one punch. According to my estimation, my opponent''s strength should be even stronger than you, Brother Ye." Yao Tianhao guessed.


    After all, even though Ye Qing defeated Lei Kai in one strike that night, he felt that Ye Qing used his legs and his opponent only used his fists. Naturally, Ye Qing was weaker in comparison.

 C81

    Different from Yao Tianhao, Ye Qing had some guesses in his heart.


    He guessed that Yao Tianhao''s opponent should be someone who possessed inner strength like Elder Fan and Fan Yannan. As for what Yao Tianhao said about him being stronger, Ye Qing didn''t care in the slightest.


    One must know that when he taught Lei Kai a lesson back then, he did not go all out.


    Otherwise, he would use his spirit energy to execute the Devil Sect''s martial skill and kick out. Violent and fierce spirit energy invaded the opponent''s body and in an instant, it could crush the opponent''s internal organs and kill him on the spot.


    Moreover, after that night, he had cultivated for a period of time. His cultivation had increased tremendously, and he had stepped into the peak of the early Yuan Meridian Stage at the Qi Refining Stage. His strength was at least several times stronger than his strength at that time.


    After pondering for a while, Yao Tianhao said,


    "Brother Ye, that person invited me to meet him at the pavilion in Green Bamboo Bay. If Brother Ye can help me, then I will give you this amount of silver." Yao Tianhao stretched out a finger.


    "Ten thousand silver?" Ye Qing faintly smiled.


    "No, 100,000 silver!" Yao Tian Hao smiled and said, "The extra parts will be treated as an apology to Brother Ye."


    Seeing Yao Tian Hao did not do anything else, Ye Qing secretly shook his head. He knew that Yao Tian Hao did not really want him to help out, otherwise, in order to show his sincerity, he would have brought the silver taels directly in front of him.


    However, he didn''t mind. Since he had the money to take it and was able to beat someone up to vent his frustrations, why not?


    "Sure." Ye Qing nodded.


    "Good, Brother Ye is indeed straightforward." Yao Tianhao was overjoyed, "There will be another expert arriving soon. I will introduce him to Brother Ye in a while."


    Ye Qing smiled faintly. It was likely that this expert who came after him was Yao Tian Hao''s true strength. On the other hand, if the other party were to invite him here, it would probably only increase his insurance and comfort his heart.


    Just when Ye Qing and Yao Tianhao had walked out of the room and were sitting in Drunken Moon Hall, eating melon fruits and drinking the top-grade Jun Shan Silver Needles that Sister Jing had personally soaked, the door to Drunken Moon Hall was pushed open, and two people walked in.


    This time, Yao Tianhao stood up and greeted them warmly upon seeing them.


    "Aiya, I''ve waited so long for you, your teacher Qiu, to come in quickly!"


    Of the two people who walked in, one of them was a middle-aged man wearing black training clothes. He was striding with vigorous steps, and his eyes revealed a bright light.


    The other person that followed behind him was a young man wearing a black training uniform. He should be the disciple of a middle-aged man.


    Yao Tian Hao introduced him, "Brother Ye, this is the great warrior I told you about earlier, the one with heavy armor, Qiu Zhen An. He is the number one warrior in our country."


    Qiu Zhen An glanced at Ye Qing and saw his frail body and delicate skin. Ye Qing was not a martial artist at all. Qiu Zhen An snorted coldly and said, "Yao Tian Hao, you called this little brat here to send him to his death?"


    Yao Tianhao was embarrassed, he quickly smiled and said, "Instructor Qiu, what are you talking about? Previously, my Brother Ye had beaten dozens of my saber-wielding brothers by himself. Even my subordinate Lei Kai was no match for him. He has some martial arts on him."


    "Ai, looks like you still don''t know who your opponent is." Qiu Zhen An shook his head and said with disdain, "For people like you who have not gone through special training, not even a few of them are enough for the opponent to fight with. He is not someone an ordinary person can deal with."

 C82

    "Oh, may I ask what Instructor Qiu is trying to say?" Yao Tianhao asked curiously.


    It had to be known that his subordinate, Lei Kai, had previously defeated a hundred men barehanded in the army. He could be considered an elite in the army and knew many secrets.


    But even so, he had never heard of any special training from Lei Kai.


    Ye Qing, who was eating a melon by the side, smiled. He did not make any rebuttal and quietly watched this Instructor Qiu''s performance.


    Instructor Qiu did not even look at Ye Qing. After drinking a mouthful of tea to soothe his throat, he said to Yao Tianhao, "I wonder if you''ve heard of inner force before, Yao Tianhao?"


    "Inner force?" Yao Tianhao frowned and said, "I seem to have heard of it somewhere before ¡­"


    On the other hand, Lei Kai, who was lying on the soft seat beside Yao Tianhao, suddenly trembled. He sat up and said, "Instructor Qiu, are you saying that that person has inner strength and is an inner strength martial artist?"


    Qiu Zhen An nodded, "With your physique, if that person did not have any internal energy, how could he break your arm? One must know that this kind of power has already surpassed the limits of ordinary people. "


    "You know about Rakel?" Yao Tianhao looked at Lei Kai in shock. His subordinate had followed him for so many years, but he had never once mentioned this so-called inner force.


    Lei Kai laughed bitterly and sighed, "When I was on duty at the general''s tent in the army, I heard some generals talking about inner strength. They said that by following a special method to practice martial arts, they could draw upon a kind of invisible Qi between heaven and earth. The power that is refined by that Qi is called inner strength. "


    And those who have inner strength can split the earth, break the rocks, split the mountains and split the ground, and leap over ten meters into the air without any obstruction. At that time, I felt that they were exaggerating too much, thinking that they were just talking nonsense from drinking too much, I didn''t believe them, I didn''t expect this to be true.


    Qiu Zhen An nodded and said, "You are right, the inner strength user is known as the inner strength warrior. When the inner strength cultivator reaches good fortune, not only will he be able to do what you said, but he will also be able to kill people at a distance of 100 steps with his body invulnerable to fight."


    "When you have cultivated inner strength to that stage, you will be honored as a martial arts grandmaster by an inner strength martial artist!" That kind of person is like a dragon in the sky. There is no place in this world that a grandmaster of martial arts cannot go to. "


    As he said this, even the proud and arrogant Qiu Zhen An revealed a look of longing. It could be seen how prestigious the name of a martial dao grandmaster was in his heart.


    Yao Tianhao, who seemed to be listening to a legend, said unhappily, "Are those so-called inner strength martial artists really as exaggerated as Instructor Qiu said?" If it was really that powerful, wouldn''t it be known by the entire world? "


    "Haha, the cultivation method of inner strength is a secret that is not passed down. How could it be known to ordinary people?" Qiu Zhen An laughed proudly.


    With that, he stretched out his hand and lightly pressed on the table beside him. When he retracted his hand, Yao Tianhao and Lei Kai immediately gasped in shock.


    On the table made of hard wood, a deep palm print was left behind. The palm print was about half an inch deep, and in the middle of the palm print were fine lines that could be seen.


    "This... This, is inner strength? " Yao Tianhao''s eyes widened in disbelief. If this gentle palm were to land on his body, wouldn''t it create a bloody hole?


    One had to know that this was a table made of solid wood!


    In order to match the quality of the Drunken Moon Hall, he had specially ordered people to make the highest quality hard wood. Even if he were to use a saber, he wouldn''t be able to cut down a table like this unless he were to use a sledgehammer.

 C83

    Ye Qing watched from the side and lightly shook his head.


    Qiu Zhen An was just using his inner force to break the table. He was using his inner force to break the table, so he didn''t have much skill. It was just a trick for people like Yao Tian Hao who had never seen anything.


    She was much younger and much weaker than Qiu Zhenian. Even Fan Yan Rou, who was only 18 years old, could shatter an eight-inch square piece of green steel with one kick. Her skill in using inner force was much better than Qiu Zhenian''s.


    "So Instructor Qiu is also an inner force expert. With Instructor Qiu around today, you''ll be able to rest easy, haha."


    Seeing that Qiu Zhen An had such an ability, Yao Tianhao''s confidence skyrocketed and his face broke into a smile.


    "Instructor Qiu, my pair''s name is Chang Shang. Ten years later, he came back from learning kung fu overseas in the Southern Island Country, causing me to be unable to eat well or sleep well these days. "With Instructor Qiu here, I can finally rest my worries for the past few days."


    Yao Tianhao clapped his hands as he spoke.


    He saw a man with a saber carrying a box in his hands. Opening the box, he saw that there were gold bars inside.


    At this time, Yao Tian Hao raised the wine cup that the servant passed over and stood up saying, "Instructor Qiu, please don''t worry. Here is four hundred taels of gold and there are still six hundred taels left. "After this is done, I can introduce you to the third master of the Fan family. I believe that with his personality, he will definitely treat you as a guest of honor."


    Hearing that Yao Tian Hao would introduce him to Master Fan, Qiu Zhen An revealed a satisfied smile.


    The reason why he accepted Yao Tianhao''s invitation to come and help was because a thousand taels of gold was secondary. What was important was to get to know the person behind Yao Tianhao, the Third Master Fan.


    For the Fan family, which had a very high reputation in the Ming Province, this was a high position that even an expert with inner force wanted to reach.


    Ye Qing, who was watching from the side, looked at Yao Tianhao with a gaze filled with pity.


    Yao Tianhao had worked so hard for the Fan family for so many years that he probably didn''t even know that Elder Fan was an inner strength martial artist.


    Even Fan Yan Rou, the niece of the Third Master Fan, was not weaker than Qiu Zhen. How could she possibly fancy this Qiu Zhen An and regard him as a guest of honor?


    In the feast that was served afterwards, Qiu Zhen An was the center of attention. No matter if it was Yao Tian Hao or Lei Kai, or even the thugs and older sister Jing, all of them wanted to stick to Qiu Zhen An''s body and learn some inner strength.


    It could be said that Qiu Zhen An''s previous move had truly shocked them and broadened their horizons.


    After the feast, when everyone was ready to go to Green Bamboo Bay to meet up with him at the Lakeheart Pavilion, Qiu Zhen An, who was in the center of the crowd, ordered a few people to follow him.


    Yao Tian Hao, Lei Kai, the two thugs with the Star Fragment Crossbow and the disciple he brought along, including him, Qiu Zhen An, a total of six people went to Chang Shang''s arranged battle.


    Only Ye Qing was excluded.


    Seeing that Ye Qing was excluded, Yao Tian Hao hurriedly said, "Instructor Qiu, I was the one who asked for help with this Brother Ye of mine. It wouldn''t be good to not let him go."


    "Yao Tianhao, I''ve already told you from the start that an ordinary person like him, no matter how strong he is, would not be able to withstand a punch from an inner strength expert. Letting him go, isn''t that just sending him to his death? " Qiu Zhen An frowned.

 C84

    Yao Tian Hao couldn''t help but reveal an awkward expression as he looked at Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing replied indifferently, "Since you invited me here and I agreed, then I have the duty to protect you. As for inner strength martial artists, in my opinion, they are just exaggerations, not worth mentioning at all. "Unless it''s someone who''s a master of martial arts, he might be able to hold on for a while in my hands."


    "Arrogant!" "How arrogant." Qiu Zhen An sneered.


    Seeing that Ye Qing and Qiu Zhen An seemed to be at odds, Yao Tian Hao could not help but feel even more conflicted.


    But in the end, when he thought of the relationship between Ye Qing and Elder Fan, he decided to let Ye Qing go with him. Seeing Yao Tianhao''s decision, Qiu Zhen let out a cold snort and no longer objected.


    After all, he was only hired by Yao Tianhao to help. There was no way for him to take Yao Tianhao''s place. However, after this incident, he was even more disgusted with Ye Qing.


    Not long after, Ye Qing and the group of seven arrived at Green Bamboo Bay''s Lakeheart Pavilion and sat inside it, waiting for the arrival of Chang Zai.


    Of course, before Ye Qing and the others arrived, Yao Tian Hao had already made hundreds of his subordinates come here in advance to prepare an ambush. Although he knew that this group of a hundred would not be able to hold off Chang Shang, they could at least weaken his strength and increase his chances of victory.


    At the Lakeheart Pavilion in Green Bamboo Bay, Ye Qing had come once because Ye Yangran wanted to participate in Lin Chen''s birthday.


    This lake was roughly circular, with an area of one mile. On the shore, there were many green bamboo trees, and only a small, zigzag stone bridge led to the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    "It looks like that Chang Shang invited you to this small pavilion because he was afraid that you would find people to surround and attack him. He could jump into the water at any time to escape." Qiu Zhen An looked around and said with a smile.


    "With Instructor Qiu here, would we let him escape? "Haha." Yao Tianhao smiled in flattery.


    "No matter what, we still have to be careful." Qiu Zhen An nodded, but he did not try to hide the pride on his face.


    He had been in Prefecture Country for nearly ten years. Aside from the county governor, Duan Can, he was the strongest in the county. He, Qiu Zhen, had long developed a feeling of complacency.


    Plus, there weren''t many inner strength warriors. As the instructor of the Heavy Armor Infantry Division, he had never seen many of them, even in the army. So, how could he be afraid of such a common practice that he had never met before?


    The few of them sat upright in the pavilion, and their surroundings were deathly silent.


    The maids serving the guests serving tea could not help but shiver as they felt the lakeshore, which was entirely different from the bustling scene from before.


    After all, Yao Tianhao had sent over a hundred of his men to ambush them. Most of them knew something big was going to happen tonight, but none of the gangs dared to linger in this troublesome place.


    Naturally, this caused the entire Green Bamboo Bay to turn silent.


    Ye Qing sat there and drank tea. Looking at this small pavilion that had an ancient appearance standing in the middle of the lake, he couldn''t help but slightly nod his head.


    The last time he went there, he did not take a good look, and now that he was quietly admiring the scenery, he discovered that this place actually had some kind of otherworldly artistic conception. It was probably the scene of some famous expert, no wonder this Green Bamboo Bay usually became the bustling place in the county city.


    Just as everyone was getting impatient from waiting, Qiu Zhen An, who had been resting, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "He''s here!"


    From outside the lake came a series of exclamations, followed by a series of clanging sounds of metal weapons and even the sharp sounds of hidden arrows being shot out.


    But the voices soon disappeared.


    Everyone sitting at the pavilion in the middle of the lake could not help but be shocked as they looked at the silhouette that had appeared by the lake.

 C85

    Under the night sky, the figure calmly walked over on the small stone bridge.


    Yao Tianhao felt his scalp tingling. He had sent hundreds of people to Green Bamboo Bay to stop Chang Chang Zai, and they were all armed with sabers and armor. They were all capable of resisting, and there were even a dozen with crossbows.


    ''Is this an inner strength expert? This is too terrifying! ''


    Yao Tian Hao swallowed his saliva and looked at Qiu Zhen An quietly, who was sitting beside him. A trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Soon, the figure was outside the pavilion.


    Ye Qing focused and saw that it was a man wearing tight night clothes and a black veil bamboo hat.


    "What''s the matter, Old Yao? Aren''t you happy to see your old friend?"


    Chang Shang, who was walking over, ignored the hostile stares of Yao Tianhao''s group as he sat down on an empty stone bench and looked at Yao Tianhao with a smile that was not a smile.


    He took off his hat, revealing his face to be in his thirties. However, there was a slanted knife scar running from his right eye to the left corner of his mouth, which made him look very ferocious.


    Yao Tianhao had been sitting on the head of Jianghu for more than ten years. He was shocked, but he remained calm and said, "Chang Shang, I didn''t expect you would dare to come back after more than ten years."


    "Heh heh, it was all thanks to you that you left this scar on my face. I dare not forget your kindness all the time." I went to the Southern Sea Kingdom to practice martial arts day and night all for this day! " Chang Shang''s smile caused the scars on his face to distort, making his already hideous appearance even more terrifying.


    "More than ten years have passed, can''t we have a good talk?" Yao Tianhao tried to make peace.


    After all, when he saw the scene outside the lake, even with Qiu Zhen An and the rest around him, he did not have much confidence.


    "Sure, let me chop you up as well, then we can talk slowly." Chang Shang sneered.


    "So, we have nothing to talk about?" Seeing that Chang Shang did not deny it, Yao Tian Hao''s face turned cold instantly, "Chang Shang! "Don''t think that just because you have inner strength that you can do whatever you want with it."


    "Oh? "You know about inner strength too?" Chang Shang looked at him in surprise, "Since you know about inner strength, why don''t you just surrender? Do you think that the guards by your side are stronger than the one hundred men you''ve set up outside the lake? "


    "Haha, Chang Shang, do you think you are the only one who has inner force?" Yao Tian Hao laughed heartily. He slapped the table and said, "Instructor Qiu, it looks like I have to ask for your help."


    Qiu Zhen An nodded his head and said to the young man beside him, "Su He, go and meet him."


    A young man dressed in black training clothes like Qiu Zhenian nodded and walked in front of Chang Shang. He took up a stance and beckoned Chang Shang to come forward to fight.


    "Su He is the head disciple under my name. He has been cultivating inner force with me since young and has great talent. Now, he can convert inner force into inner force, so it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with him." Qiu Zhen An said to Yao Tianhao beside him.


    One had to know that the cultivation of inner strength emphasized the cultivation since young, because once a person entered adulthood, the cultivation speed of their inner strength would greatly decrease.


    In his opinion, Chang Shang was still a person who cultivated inner force for several years. No matter how talented he was, he was still at the early stage of inner force. He was at the same level as Chang Shang, who was even weaker than his disciple.


    Therefore, he wanted to make use of this opportunity to train his disciple and accumulate some actual combat experience. With him here, there was nothing to worry about.

 C86

    "Hehe, you''re letting this kid die just like that?" Chang Shang glanced at Su He and laughed contemptuously, "You dare to provoke me, a mere early stage inner strength? "Don''t worry, since you are still a junior, I will leave you with a complete corpse."


    "You''re courting death!" While Su He was still young and arrogant, and practiced martial arts every day, he was provoked by Chang Shang''s words and flew into a rage.


    The moment the two touched, they separated. The next moment, a black figure flew out and crashed into a pillar of the pavilion, causing the entire pavilion to tremble.


    "Su He!"


    Qiu Zhen An''s face changed when Chang Shang acted, but before he could move to stop him, Su He was sent flying.


    Just then, everyone followed the direction of the figure that flew out. They saw Su He, who laid paralyzed on the ground, had a fist imprint on his chest, which was deeply caved in.


    He was like a pile of mud. He could only exhale and not breathe.


    "Hehe, your disciple isn''t dead yet. Now it''s your turn." Chang Shang laughed as he licked his lips, a bloodthirsty look flashing across his eyes.


    Upon seeing Su He''s miserable state, Qiu Zhen An''s heart chilled. His original confidence was long gone.


    Su He was the strongest out of the few disciples under his name. Even if he went all out, he would still need at least three moves to defeat him. And now, this disciple of his couldn''t even take one of Chang Shang''s punches, then wouldn''t Chang Shang''s strength be stronger than him, Qiu Zhen An?


    Under Yao Tianhao''s anticipating gaze, he walked up to Chang Shang, clasped his hands, and said, "I am the instructor of this county''s Heavy Armor Infantry Army, Eight Extreme Gate''s Qiu Zhenan. May I know who you are?"


    "Hmph, stop talking about these useless things. My master is from overseas, it''s impossible for you to know him. Hurry up and send me to my death." Chang Shang sneered, and threw a punch at Qiu Zhen An.


    Immediately, a series of heavy punches and kicks sounded out.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Yao Tianhao, Lei Kai, and the rest of the commoners who retreated to the corner of the pavilion could only see two black silhouettes battling in the empty space. Each of their punches carried a whistling wind.


    Wherever they fought, the flower vases, stone benches, and furniture were all shattered into pieces by the scattered energy. Even the pillars that were as thick as two people''s arms were broken, causing the entire pavilion to sway from side to side.


    "This is an inner strength warrior?" "Too terrifying." Yao Tianhao looked at the two of them who were as invincible as tyrannosaurs. He couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.


    It was only now that he realized that he was just a spectator. He had his back against the Fan family for more than ten years in the Prefecture Country and thought that they were number two. He had no idea that there was someone in the outside world that could squash him with just one hand.


    Even in the Prefecture Country, there was such a powerful existence.


    ''After this battle, even if I have to spend a lot of effort and money, I''ll have to recruit an inner strength expert by my side. Otherwise, I''ll never know when I''ll be killed.


    Yao Tian Hao looked at the two of them as they battled. He was thinking this, but he was praying for Qiu Zhen An to win now. Otherwise, he would have lost his life here tonight. How could he care about recruiting inner strength experts in the future?

 C87

    At this time, a ''ka'' sound could be heard. Chang Shang and Qiu Zhenan, who had battled, suddenly separated.


    One of them stood where he was, while the other staggered back seven or eight steps.


    Taking a closer look, the person who backed up was the proud and arrogant Qiu Zhenan from before. At this moment, most of his clothes were torn, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. His left arm was hanging down powerlessly, obviously he had lost his left arm to Chang Shang.


    Looking at Qiu Zhanan''s miserable state, Yao Tianhao felt a chill run down his spine as his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have mastered inner strength after only ten years of training. It seems that I have underestimated the heroes of the world." Qiu Zhen An held his left arm, coughing blood from time to time.


    Chang Shang said proudly, "How do you, a martial artist who stays in a small place, know how big the world is? "I was fortunate enough to be accepted under the tutelage of a martial arts grandmaster overseas. After ten years of his guidance, I risked my life on the battlefield of Borneo to train my martial arts with his blood."


    "For a person like you who has curled up in a peaceful place, not to mention a perfect initial stage of inner strength, even if you were in the middle stage of inner strength like me, you would still injure me in a life and death struggle."


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhen An''s face changed. He shook his head and sighed, "So you are a disciple of a Grandmaster. My loss is not unjustified."


    Seeing that Qiu Zhenan had no intention to fight back, Yao Tianhao and the others had already fallen into the abyss.


    Noticing Chang Shang''s gaze, Yao Tianhao shouted in anger, "Hurry and do it!"


    He had spent a lot of effort to get the two men with the Star Destroyer Crossbows on his back from the military. The two men were known as the ''archers'' and ''throwers'', and were Yao Tianhao''s greatest trump cards.


    The two raised their Star Fragment Crossbows, but before they could pull the trigger, Chang Shang suddenly stomped his foot on the ground, sending up a few pieces of rock. He kicked with his foot, and the rock shot out like an arrow, accurately hitting their wrists.


    "AHH!"


    Amidst the screams, the Star Fragment Crossbows in their hands fell to the ground at the same time.


    One could see that their wrists, which had been hit by the rocks, were now strangely twisted. It was obvious that their bones had been broken.


    The only ones left were Lei Kai, who was injured, and Ye Qing, who was not afraid of being affected by the battle and just sat there drinking his tea.


    Chang Shang didn''t even look at Ye Qing and Lei Kai. He wore the smile of a general as he walked slowly towards Yao Tian Hao step by step.


    At this moment, Yao Tianhao, who was hiding in a corner of the room, had a deathly pale look on his face as his legs trembled uncontrollably.


    "Brother Chang!" Sect Master Chang! We didn''t have any grudges back then. We were just fighting over territory with each other. Now that you are back from the martial arts training, it is time for you to show off your skills. Brother, I can give you half of my assets. Yao Tianhao tried to resist in the end, hoping that Chang Ye would let him go.


    "Haha, Sect Master Chang? The Master Chang who you know died more than ten years ago, and I am now the protector of the secret sect in Java State. " Chang Shang sneered and said with disdain, "As for your small fortune, do you think I would take a fancy to something from a small country?"

 C88

    Seeing that Chang Shang was getting closer, Lei Kai was just about to stand in front of Yao Tianhao when he was lifted up by him and thrown to the ground, unable to get up.


    "I have roamed the world for so many years. Regardless of whether it is wealth or influence, I am only above you. "Yao Tian Hao, you''re covered up by this little place, you''re just a frog in a well." Chang Shang walked in front of Yao Tian Hao, smilingly patting his face with the back of his hand.


    "Brother Shang!" Master Shang! It''s my fault, everything that happened that year is my fault! "I am just a frog in the well, please spare me."


    After losing his last resort, even if Yao Tianhao was a big shot and the head of the martial arts world in the Prefecture Country, he was no different from a normal person. He was even more afraid of death than an ordinary person.


    After all, they had struggled for so many years and finally held the position of the head of the Jianghu in the Prefecture Country. They had not had the chance to enjoy their bliss.


    Yao Tian Hao sat on the ground trembling, "Chang Shang, you know that I am Master Fan''s man! You... If you kill me, Master Fan, no... Fan family! "The Fan family won''t let you off!"


    "Humph!" The Fan family? "What a great reputation." Chang Shang gave a cold humph, "If I kill you now and leave, will the Fan family still go to Java to capture me? "Even the Tang Emperor would not dare to cross the sea to invade us. If the Fan family had the ability to do so, then you, Yao Tianhao, would not be living in this county. You would have been able to rule the world long ago!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Master Shang, you''re right. Please spare my little life." Yao Tian Hao could no longer withstand the pressure of death. He fell to his knees with Chang Shang in his arms, tears and snot streaming down his face.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Chang Shang''s laughter was filled with complacency.


    He looked at his former enemy, who had beaten him up like a stray dog, and now, kneeling in front of him, he began to cry bitterly.


    In his good mood, he even felt that there were faint signs of a breakthrough in his inner force, as if he was about to step into the peak of the middle stage of inner strength.


    ''Wrong one move, lost all of them... ''


    Qiu Zhen An held his left arm and stood to the side, unable to advance or retreat. His heart was filled with helplessness.


    As for Lei Kai, as he laid on the ground, he could only bitterly look at the tyrannical expert who used to be so well-known in the Prefecture Country. Now, he could only kneel down in front of others and beg for mercy.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have understood the cultivation method of inner strength when he was still in the army. If he had inner force, what kind of prestige would he have?


    Just when everyone thought that tonight''s matter was over, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yao Tianhao, if you give me one million silver taels, I''ll save your life tonight."


    "Who?!"


    Hearing someone''s voice, Chang Shang abruptly stopped laughing and looked towards the direction of the voice with a cold and piercing gaze.


    A thin and weak young man dressed in a simple scholar''s robe sat with his back to the crowd. He would occasionally refill his cup of tea and leisurely look at the night sky, completely ignoring everyone else in the pavilion.


    "Who are you?" Chang Shang frowned.


    When he entered the pavilion in the middle of the lake, he had seen this young man. However, he had seen this young man in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, but he had seen this young man in the middle of the lake.


    Only when the other side spoke did he suddenly remember that during his fight with Qiu Zhenan, this guy had been sitting there the whole time, not moving even if he sent out all the energy he could muster.


    Even the stone table in front of him had been destroyed by the dissipating Qi. There wasn''t the slightest injury on his body, and at the same time, the teacup and teapot in front of him were also completely intact.


    It was as if all the damage disappeared within half a meter of him, unaffected.

 C89

    Chang Shang knew that this thin youth that he had always neglected was a true expert!


    "What do you think, Yao Tian Hao? Do you agree or not? "As long as you agree, I will take care of this Scarface." Ye Qing drank a mouthful of tea and said indifferently.


    Yao Tianhao kneeled on the floor, hugging Chang Shang''s thigh. If that was a yes or no, that was a no.


    His heart told him that even the number one instructor of the county''s military, Qiu Zhen An, and the two godly archers with broken stars and crossbows had been defeated. What use would a skinny youth like him, Ye Qing, have?


    However, with the current situation, this was his last hope.


    He knew that the reason Chang Shang hadn''t killed him yet was because he wanted to watch him cry and beg for mercy to make himself happy. It was impossible for Chang Shang to really let him go.


    In the next moment, Yao Tianhao scrambled to Ye Qing''s side.


    "As long as you can save my life, I''ll agree to any request!"


    On the other side, when Chang Shang heard Ye Qing''s arrogant words, the fury in his heart could not help but rise.


    "Oh? Get rid of me? "What big words you have there."


    So what if he was a true expert? He had met her in Borneo all these years. No matter who dared to stop him today, even if it was the gods, he would still die!


    Ye Qing leisurely turned around with his back against the stone table while holding his tea cup. He looked at Chang Shang and said, "You are merely a middle stage inner strength cultivator. If your master, some martial arts grandmaster, were in front of me, he might be able to exchange a few blows with me."


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" Chang Shang''s expression changed as killing intent surged in his eyes.


    In his heart, his master was simply like a god. He had seen his master capture enemies alive countless times, as if capturing a small chicken.


    Regardless of whether it was the East Ocean Island to the north or the Gupta Empire to the west, they could do nothing to his Master in the battlefield of Borneo.


    And his master was of even greater importance in the secret sects of Java. This brat actually dared to humiliate his master like this. He should be dismembered into thousands of pieces.


    "I will wrench your head off and have someone chop your body up bit by bit before tossing it into this Green Bamboo Bay to feed the fishes." Chang Shang spoke one word at a time, his body was full of murderous intent, which made everyone in the pavilion pale in fright.


    Qiu Zhen, who was at the side, could not help but yell.


    "At what time, a brat like you who doesn''t know how high the sky and how deep the earth is actually jumping out to seek death!" Didn''t you see how scary that was? ''Even I am not his match! ''


    He knew that Ye Qing was very arrogant, but he never expected him to be this arrogant!


    "Oh, really? In front of me, you are nothing more than a teacup. "


    Ye Qing smiled faintly. He turned a blind eye to Chang Shang who was charging towards him and sat on the stone bench without moving like a mountain.


    The right hand holding the teacup, or more accurately speaking, the two fingers holding the teacup, suddenly flicked the middle finger of his third finger and the entire teacup shot out like a cannonball.


    A faint silver light could be seen on the surface of the teacup.


    The silvery light was shaped like a sharp sword!


    My heart has a sword, everything is a divine weapon!


    Sizzle ¡­


    Caught off guard, Chang Shang''s right shoulder was hit by the teacup and his clothes were torn apart. The entire right shoulder was pierced by the tea cup, leaving behind only flesh and skin to prevent his right arm from falling to the ground.

 C90

    At this moment, the pavilion at the center of the lake was deathly still.


    Everyone stared dumbstruck at the bloody hole in Chang Shang''s shoulder that was as big as the mouth of a bowl.


    "Is, is this a human or an Immortal?" Lei Kai opened his mouth wide, his voice trembling.


    If the battle between Qiu Zhen An and Chang Shang was still within the crowd''s imagination, then it was only a little bit more strength, a little bit more speed, and the occasional strong fist winds.


    In that case, Ye Qing''s method of ejecting the teacup like a silver sword was beyond everyone''s imagination. Even Yao Tian Hao had the same thought as Lei Kai.


    "Flying flower picking leaves, you''re going to die if you hurt me." Grass, wood, bamboo, stone, can all be used as weapons ¡­ This, this is the skill of a Grandmaster. " Qiu Zhen An stared at the wound on Chang Shang''s right shoulder, thinking about what just happened.


    After a while, he murmured, "Martial masters can kill enemies 100 steps away and possess the ability to take their life through space. I had always thought that it was just a rumor. Who would have thought that I would see it with my own eyes today ¡­"


    Just when everyone was extremely shocked by Ye Qing''s technique, they only heard a ''whoosh'' sound.


    Everyone looked over in the blink of an eye and realized that the heavily injured Chang Shang had turned around and explosively retreated, stepping on the stone bridge on the lake and escaping at full speed.


    ''He, he actually escaped? ''


    Yao Tianhao was stunned, feeling incredulous.


    He remembered that just a moment ago, he seemed to have hugged her leg and begged for mercy ¡­


    He had just returned to the Tang Kingdom to find an ordinary person to seek revenge, how did he end up meeting a martial arts grandmaster with inner force stepping into the Creation stage?!


    With a grandmaster of martial arts as his master, no one knew better than him how terrifying inner strength could become when it was transformed from inner strength to Creation. After the creation of good fortune, one could really spit out air and kill people, and use the wind as a blade.


    Forget about him, even if there were ten or a hundred him standing here today, it would not be enough to kill this young man.


    This young man was a grandmaster of martial arts!


    "He''s so young, but his inner strength is already at the level of good fortune! This is unbelievable!" Even my master, who was a genius, only stepped into the Creation stage when he was fifty years old ¡­ This won''t do, I must go back and tell master about this news! ''Since such a genius appeared in the Tang Country''s martial dao world, master''s plans must be halted.


    Chang Shang thought to himself as his footsteps became quicker and quicker.


    However, Ye Qing sneered, "Isn''t it too late to think of leaving now?"


    Once he said this, Ye Qing suddenly stood up and kicked horizontally. Suddenly, an ear-splitting tiger''s roar faintly exploded in the air.


    Under the moonlight, a half body of a white tiger shadow suddenly appeared under Ye Qing''s feet. It fiercely pounced over ten meters and smashed onto Chang Shang''s back.


    Chang Shang felt as if he had been hit by a speeding train. His vision went black as his body was sent flying like a cannonball. He landed heavily on the shore and half of his body was smashed into meat paste by the white tiger image.


    "Releasing inner strength and manifesting it, Grandmaster is indeed a Grandmaster." Qiu Zhen An looked at the white tiger image dissipating by the lake and said shakily.


    At this moment, he no longer had any doubts regarding this youth''s identity.


    This youth who looked to be around seventeen years old and was still wearing the robes of a scholar from the State Fortune Institution was actually a grandmaster capable of standing at the peak of martial arts and dominating the world!

 C91

    Qiu Zhen An blankly looked at Ye Qing.


    Before this, if someone had dared speak of this matter in front of him and said that a seventeen year old youth was a Grandmaster in the Martial Dao, he would have long since slapped them seven or eight times.


    ''F * ck, how could someone who became a Grandmaster Wu at the age of seventeen to eighteen? ''Even in the ancient texts, those under the age of thirty are rare, and all of them are peerless geniuses. Even bragging can''t be done in such a way! ''


    But after today, if anyone said that no one would be able to become a martial arts grandmaster before the age of twenty, he would definitely be the first to slap them a few times in the face to wake them up.


    At this time, Yao Tianhao finally recovered from his shock. He stood up abruptly and ran to Chang Shang excitedly before kicking him viciously with his foot, laughing sinisterly:


    "Brat, so what if you learn martial arts and come back? Back then, I could beat you up like a stray dog, but today, I can still kill you! "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came from behind him.


    "Chang Shang isn''t completely dead yet, he''s just fainted. Be careful, don''t wake him up with a kick."


    Hearing this, Yao Tianhao stopped laughing like a duck that was being held by the neck.


    The next moment, he quickly turned his head and said with a fawning face, "Brother Ye, no no no ¡­." Master Ye! You didn''t kill the bandit leader? "


    Ye Qing chuckled, "No matter what, he is a warrior whose inner strength is about to step into the peak of the middle stage. His vitality is more than ten times stronger than an ordinary person''s, and even if he were to be beaten half his body into meat paste, he would still be able to live for a long time."


    Finished speaking, Ye Qing walked to Chang Shang''s side, stepped on his neck and said, "Alright, I''ve already broken his nerves. Even if he can still wake up, at most he will only open his mouth to speak and it is impossible for him to control his body any longer."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Master Ye, your methods are superb. I, Xiao Hao, admire you." Yao Tianhao stood aside with a smile on his face, trying to please him.


    It was just that he, a forty year old man, had such an attitude towards a seventeen year old youth, causing others to want to laugh when they saw it.


    As long as he had this kind of great expert as a backer, he, Yao Tianhao, would no longer be afraid of any inner strength martial artists or people who crossed the river.


    No matter how strong an ordinary person was, could he be stronger than Master Ye, who was killing someone a hundred steps away from him?


    Didn''t Chang Shang just say that a martial arts grandmaster could take the head of an enemy in a great army?


    As long as Master Ye was around, he would have the courage to fight against the army.


    Yao Tianhao exclaimed inwardly.


    "Alright, stop standing around. Do you still remember the promise you made earlier?" Ye Qing glanced at Yao Tian Hao, who was imagining things.


    "Promise?" Yao Tian Hao was surprised for a moment, but he nodded his head repeatedly, slapping his chest with all his might to ensure, "Yes, yes, yes! Rest assured Master Ye, that one million silver taels will not be any lesser. I will send someone to deliver it to your residence when I get back! "


    Not to mention one million silver taels, even if he had to spend more than half of his wealth, he would still feel heartache, but he would not hesitate at all.


    A matter that could be solved with money, was that still a matter?


    Furthermore, it was all for the sake of making friends with such an expert. It was truly worth it!


    He had never seen someone like Chang Shang being able to roam the world, saving more assets than him, Yao Tianhao, let alone a great expert like Ye Qing, who had heavenly martial skills. This is by no means measured in terms of money.

 C92

    "Oh?" Ye Qing looked at him with interest. "Are you talking about that grandmaster of yours?"


    Seeing that Chang Shang had replied, Ye Qing smiled, "Good, I also want to meet him. I have not seen what a true Martial Master is like, I hope he will not disappoint me. "Well then, Yao Tianhao, you handle the rest of the matters on your own."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Qing placed his hands behind his back and leisurely walked out of the Green Bamboo Bay.


    "This kind of demeanor, as expected of a Grandmaster." With the help of the moonlight, Qiu Zhen An looked at the distant Ye Qing and shook his head with a sigh.


    I may not be able to reach it, but my heart is yearning for it!


    "My cultivation is still too low. I couldn''t even use the first move of the Martial Technique like White Tiger Roar Tian. I only used up half of my Yuan Li by kicking out the image of the White Tiger."


    The image of the white tiger flew across the sky. Although the scene of the tiger pouncing on the enemy from a hundred steps away looked cool and impressive, the consumption was huge.


    After all, this martial skill was a martial skill that could only be executed normally after one''s cultivation had reached the Origin Mist Stage. Ye Qing couldn''t ask for too much when he used the tricks of his previous life''s experience.


    One had to know that the current him was only at the peak of the elementary realm. He was seven small realms away from the Essence Mist realm.


    "If it wasn''t to intimidate Yao Tianhao so that he could be used by me in the future, there would be no need for me to waste any elemental energy on such a move. I could just throw out something and blow Chang Shang''s head off."


    Ye Qing shook his head.


    "Perfection at the initial stage, intermediate stage, intermediate stage, peak stage, intermediate stage, advanced stage, pinnacle stage ¡­" The concentration of natural elemental energy in this planet was too low, so he had to think of a way to cultivate it. Otherwise, his cultivation speed would be too slow. "But what should I do ¡­"


    As he thought this, he returned to the Azure Cloud Mountain.


    "Husband, you''re finally back ¡­" Fan Yan Rou who was waiting at the entrance to the estate at the peak saw Ye Qing''s figure that appeared in the distance, and she jogged over.


    "No need to call me that. Just call me Ye Qing."


    He did not expect Fan Yan Rou to really change her words. After all, he had said these words many times: "That''s right, pay attention tomorrow. I think someone will send over some money. If I''m not here, you can take it for me. "


    The next day, Yao Tianhao personally came over to deliver 1500 banknotes worth 1000 taels of silver, totaling 1.5 million taels of silver.


    When Fan Yan Rou came forward to accept it and found out that Ye Qing was actually Fan Yan Rou''s fianc¨¦, the shock in Yao Tian Hao''s heart for Ye Qing rose to a new level.


    "So Master Ye is actually the Fan family''s son-in-law. No wonder he possesses such an incredible ability." ''If it wasn''t for these abilities, the Fan family probably wouldn''t have married the clan''s most outstanding princess, Fan Yan Rou, to Master Ye.


    Yao Tianhao left the Green Cloud Mountain and sighed emotionally.


    However, if Yao Tianhao were to know that the engagement between Fan Yan Rou and Ye Qing was not the one he had imagined, and was merely an engagement in the name of a concubine, he would definitely be so shocked that his chin would drop to the ground and he would not even be able to pick it up.

 C93

    When Ye Qing came back and found out that the money had been delivered, although he was a little surprised with the extra five hundred thousand silver, he did not say anything and just accepted it all.


    In the eyes of an Immortal cultivator like Ye Qing, the wealth of the mortal world was merely useless stones or white paper.


    If he hadn''t considered the possibility of making his mother happy when he saw her in the future, he, who was a businessman, wouldn''t have been interested in taking the money from the Fan family.


    Of course, this was all a story in the future.


    Noon at the Prefecture Buddha Institution.


    Xu Linjian found Ye Qing again and told him that there was still a game for the Kudu party this afternoon, and that he had to move his things.


    This time, Ye Qing rejected him without any trace of politeness.


    "What did you say?" "You''re not going?" Xu Linjian thought she had heard wrongly.


    This Ye Qing, who had always been obedient to her like a dog, actually dared to resist her?


    "They''re going to have to move their own people. What does that have to do with me?" Ye Qing looked at the book in his hand without even glancing at Xu Linqing as he replied in an indifferent manner.


    The last time he went to help was because everyone was classmates in the same department. In the end, after she helped, she instead received a sneer from Xu Linjun, causing Ye Qing''s impression of her to plummet.


    Of course, Xu Linjian herself did not know about this.


    At that time, she thought that Ye Qing had walked far away and could not be heard. However, she did not know that Ye Qing was not an ordinary person like her.


    "Are you sure you''re not going?" Xu Linjun''s face darkened, her beautiful eyes staring coldly at Chen Fan.


    "No!" Ye Qing resolutely spat out two words.


    "So you''re saying, in your opinion, our Heavenly Academy''s match has nothing to do with severity?" Xu Linjian let out a cold snort. She was extremely angry.


    She came from a superior background, and she was beautiful, so she was the head disciple of mister. Ever since she was young, she had been held high and mighty by many people like a princess. Only someone as outstanding as Luo Hua An was able to make her lower her head slightly. Since when had she ever been rejected in such a way?


    Moreover, the person who rejected her was actually a new disciple from a small county.


    This time, Ye Qing was too lazy to even speak and just looked at the book in his hand.


    "Ye, how dare you refuse to give face to our Ku Ju team?" A tall male student stood up from the front row and walked over with heavy footsteps as he angrily glared at Ye Qing.


    His name was He Youwu. He was a martial arts student, and also a substitute member of the Tianyuan Academy''s Ku Dang Team. He valued the glory of his team very much.


    Luo Hua An, who was standing on the side, also noticed the commotion over here and frowned as he looked over.


    "So what?" Ye Qing raised his head and looked at him with a faint smile.


    A group of brats dared to take his face? He really did cultivate his mind a while ago, making this brat think that he was easy to bully.


    "You ¡­" He was so angry that his face turned red. He raised his hand and was about to hit someone.


    Zhong Huai, who was sitting beside Ye Qing, quickly stood up and hugged him.


    "Brother Rong, Young Master Rong, please give me some face. He''s new here, he doesn''t know anything, so don''t lower yourself to the same level as him." As he said this, Zhong Hui resentfully said to Ye Qing, "Isn''t it just moving things around? I''ll go with you, okay?" Let''s hurry up and go. "


    "Zhong Hui, sit down. Don''t bother with these simple-minded guys. These people aren''t qualified." Ye Qing smiled contemptuously, looking at He Youguo like he was looking at a monkey.


    Ye Qing''s words immediately angered He Youwu and the other martial arts disciples.

 C94

    A simple mind with four limbs, right?


    "Alright, kid, you have guts."


    He You Rong, who had heard the meaning hidden behind Ye Qing''s words, laughed. The veins on his tightly clenched fist bulged.


    Just as he was about to lose his temper, Mr. Xia came in with a stack of books in his arms, preparing for class. As a result, he had no choice but to quickly and fiercely threaten in a low voice:


    "Kid, the last one like you who didn''t give the brigade any face had his leg broken and is now eating prison food. I hope you can be as brave as you are now."


    Then he turned and left.


    Upon seeing this sight, the others were astonished.


    One had to know that the students of the Sky Cloud Martial School''s cudgels were basically all martial disciples. Unlike the weak scholars who were rushing to take the Imperial examinations, the martial arts students were all tall and sturdy, and virtually no one dared to offend them.


    Once, Yang Haitao had broken into someone''s house and broke the legs of a scholar who had offended him. One of them was He Youguo.


    "Usually he looks so submissive, but I didn''t expect this newcomer to have such a temper."


    "So what if you have a temper? He''s overestimating himself. "


    "That''s right, you should at least take a piss. How dare you mess with He Youwu and Xu Linlin."


    "I don''t think he''ll be able to survive in the Heavenly Court."


    Some people started to gloat.


    Although Ye Qing had kept a low profile during this half month, he did not have the mindset of wanting to blend into the surrounding crowd.


    You are standing alone outside the circle, so when Ye Qing and He Youung started a conflict, naturally no one stood out to speak up for him. Each and every one of them was waiting to see a joke.


    Even Zhong Huai sat down in anger when he saw Ye Qing''s unrepentant appearance.


    Very soon, Mr. Xia''s two hours of teaching ended, followed by martial arts training led by the academy''s instructor.


    The martial arts training was not compulsory for the students and disciples. It was a voluntary training. However, if they participated, they would have to pay an additional teaching fee.


    However, scholars paid particular attention to practicing the Six Arts, and the Six Arts included Shooting and Controlling. It means the use of bows and arrows, the piloting of horses, and some of the skills required for self-defense.


    And the Tang Kingdom paid attention to the culture of martial arts.


    Therefore, most of the students in the Sky School would sign up, but Ye Qing was not interested in this. Usually, at this time, he would pack up his things and go to Gu Fang Yuan''s restaurant to cultivate his mind.


    Just as Ye Qing was about to get up, a person suddenly blocked his path.


    "Hey, don''t go? Brother, why don''t you even go for martial arts training? " He Youcai, who had been back since the end of the Gymnasium, said with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes.


    "What does it matter to you whether I go or not?" Ye Qing frowned.


    "If you keep going, you won''t even be able to pay the tuition fee, right? "Just say it earlier, I can help you hand it over." He smiled sarcastically.


    "Hmm?" Ye Qing''s gaze turned cold.


    Just as Ye Qing was about to continue, Xu Linqing walked over.


    She coldly looked at Ye Qing and said, "You have to leave early these past few days. At the same time, you don''t participate in the group events. If you continue to miss your martial arts training today, don''t blame me for telling this to Mr. Xia. "


    "Oh?" Ye Qing swept his gaze over the two of them.


    Then, he thought of something and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll go."


    The training grounds used by the Prefecture University for martial arts were very large. There were horse stadiums, shooting-range, and all sorts of other weapons training grounds.


    This martial arts training was a weekly training session. At the same time, it was also a test of the results of last week''s individual training. Therefore, nearly a thousand students of the Sky Martial School were gathered here.

 C95

    In the Tang Country''s standard for martial arts, martial arts was divided into nine stages: early, middle, and high. Each stage had three stages, named after the eagle, tiger, and dragon.


    Green, silver, and gold were used to determine the height of each segment.


    For example, in the early stages, the first stage was called Viridescent Eagle, the second stage was called Silver Eagle, and the third stage was called Golden Eagle.


    Most of the martial arts students were at the intermediate Martial Arts level, and most of the students were at the beginner Martial Arts level, or at least not at the intermediate Martial Arts level.


    Zhong Hui introduced from the side, "The instructors in charge of martial arts in our academy are all very famous. The main instructor has even received the qualifications to participate in the Martial Arts Competition and has a high position in the eighth phase of the Silver Dragon.


    After Zhong Hui finished speaking, he glanced at Ye Qing and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "You should be more careful. When He Youlong and the others pull you here for martial arts training, they definitely have no good intentions. Maybe they will make things difficult for you during the training." However, this is your first time participating in a martial arts training, and you don''t even have a rank, you just have to ignore him. "


    Ye Qing nodded, expressing his good intentions.


    At this moment, the instructor in charge of imparting martial skills to Ye Qing and the others had arrived.


    The instructor''s training clothes were embroidered with the academy''s custom-made three-clawed green dragon design, symbolizing his strength as a level seven martial artist. He taught them to warm up first, and then to spar with each other.


    "Hua An, demonstrate this Push Hands move to me first." The instructor said.


    Luo Hua An nodded confidently and smiled as he walked out.


    His training clothes were embroidered with a golden tiger, symbolizing that he was a level six martial artist. His strength was only slightly weaker than the instructor beside him.


    After that, the instructor called out a level five martial arts disciple to have a fight with Luo Hua An.


    A fifth phase Silver Tiger would require at least five years of hard work to reach that level. However, this level five martial arts disciple didn''t even get ten moves from Luo Hua An before he was knocked to the ground with a push of his hand.


    "Young Master Luo is amazing." The disciple at the fifth phase who was knocked down was none other than He Youwei. He got up and laughed bitterly.


    "Of course, Young Master Luo has practiced martial arts since he was young, his martial arts must be powerful." A pretty girl said proudly not far away.


    "That''s right, of all the martial arts students in the Sky Cloud Martial School, our Young Master Luo is the strongest." The other girl was not to be outdone.


    Many of the students who were already half a circle younger than him and had come to observe and learn from him also began to give him warm applause.


    Some of the Earth Courtyard girls looked at the handsome Luo Hua An, their eyes taking on the shape of a heart. When people found out that his talent was not inferior to the average scholar in the Sky Cloud Martial School, and that he could be said to be a genius who possessed both martial and civil skills, they even let out a burst of surprised exclamations.


    Luo Hua An didn''t pay any attention to the cheers around him. Instead, he frowned and said, "You haven''t practiced much recently. It''s obvious that you don''t know much about martial arts. Otherwise, you''ll be able to withstand three moves from me."


    He Youguang greeted him with a smile, "I am not proficient in spearmanship. I am not as talented as Young Master Luo, who is proficient in all 18 types of martial arts."


    "Yeah, with Young Master Luo''s level, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to advance to Stage Seven." For those of us who are of the fifth phase, how can we endure? " Another disciple nodded.


    "Who else wants to come up and train?" The instructor was clearly aware of Luo Hua An''s level, he smiled and said: "If you don''t have it, then just match it according to the list, and each of you will practice the skill of pushing each other"

 C96

    "Damn, I''m going to be abused again." When a martial arts student saw that his opponent was Luo Hua An on the list, his face was so bitter that he was about to cry.


    The surrounding disciples looked at him and could not help but gloat at his misfortune.


    The previous fifth phase Silver Tiger''s martial arts student, He Youlong, was already considered as one of the more outstanding disciples.


    After all, during the martial arts competition, the examiners would test the strength of weapons against each other, while bare-handed battles were just additional tests. Therefore, everyone''s strength referred to their ability to wield their weapons.


    At this moment, Ho Yeung suddenly said, "Instructor, before we exchange pointers, I would like to challenge someone."


    After he finished speaking, he directly looked into a corner with malicious intent.


    "Ye-zi, you got balls at noon, don''t you?" Do you have the guts to practice your hands now? "


    Everyone looked in surprise and saw a young man sitting alone in the corner.


    That person was Ye Qing.


    And the training clothes he wore didn''t have any patterns, it was just a pure white training uniform.


    In the division of the martial arts division, a pure colored training uniform without a pattern meant that the person had no knowledge of the martial arts aspect.


    "Why did he challenge a scholar?"


    "That''s right, he''s just a level five martial arts student. He didn''t even have a thin and weak scholar at the level. Isn''t it easy to crush him?"


    "Could it be that the scholar has angered He Youwei?"


    Many people were baffled by this.


    After all, you are a martial arts student and your future opponents are not these scholars who will take part in the Imperial Examinations.


    Amongst the crowd, only those who knew the inside story and had seen the scene at noon gloated.


    The instructor looked at him and frowned. "Are you sure you want to challenge this guy who has no rank?"


    Seeing He Youlong nod, the instructor looked at Ye Qing and said, "Since you don''t have a rank and he is a fifth phase Silver Tiger, the difference between the two of you is huge. In addition, you are not a martial arts student, so you can refuse to challenge him.


    He Youwu was eager to give it a try as he hooked his fingers at Ye Qing in a provocative manner, "Kid, aren''t you very arrogant at noon? Why don''t you dare come up now? "


    Luo Hua An frowned as he saw this.


    Usually, this brainless fellow would not read so much. Now that so many people were watching him, even if he felt refreshed and angry at the moment, what could he do? People would only criticize him behind his back, saying that he was bullying the weak and afraid of the strong!


    He was about to go over to stop her, but Xu Linjian stopped him.


    Obviously, she had planned from the very beginning to have this stinky He Youlong act as her gun.


    "I don''t know how to use that pushing technique." Ye Qing shook his head.


    "It''s fine. I''ll accept any other moves that you choose." He was full of confidence.


    "Oh?" Ye Qing looked at him with a faint smile, "So, you must fight with me?"


    "What? Scared?" He Youwu walked forward with a contemptuous smile on his face and poked Ye Qing''s chest with his finger, saying word by word, "It''s not impossible if you''re scared. As long as you obediently squat down and spin three rounds like a dog, I''ll let you off!"


    Ye Qing''s expression suddenly turned cold. "I''m afraid that you''re not strong enough to fight me."


    "Huh? I don''t have enough for you to hit me? " He wondered if he had misheard.

 C97

    Then he turned around and shouted to the crowd, "Listen to me, this guy said I''m not good enough for him. What do you think?"


    The crowd was shocked when he said that.


    "To think that he said that He Youlong is no match for him, isn''t this way too crazy?"


    "With his kung fu and punches, who else but Luo Hua An could beat him?"


    "You guys don''t understand, maybe he is a hidden martial arts expert? The kind that goes up and down in books! "


    When the surrounding people saw that there was going to be a good show to watch, the number of spectators increased. Even some of the disciples that were sparring under the instructor''s tutelage heard and came over to watch.


    As for the younger brothers and sisters of the Earth Academy, there were still quite a few who fought for Ye Qing.


    After all, from the size of his body, He Youlong was 1.9m tall and Ye Qing was only 1.7m tall. His thigh was not even as thick as Ye Qing''s arm. It was obvious that he was in a disadvantaged position.


    Moreover, it was obviously unfair to fight against a fifth phase Silver Tiger without a rank.


    In the end, when Ye Qing said these words, many people felt that he was a little too arrogant, and hoped that He Youguo would teach him a good lesson.


    "The path of martial arts, although it''s one, two, three techniques, it''s useless just to have courage and insight." Seeing that Ye Qing was about to accept the fight, the instructor beside him shook his head.


    "Come on, let''s see how this young master will fix you." He took a stance.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the surrounding people and revealed a slight smile. Then, he lifted his knee, raised his leg, and ferociously jumped over with a standard Triple Whirlwind Kick.


    This was especially true when stepping out like a fierce tiger or a strong wind, causing many of the girls'' faces to turn pale with fright.


    After he finished kicking, he looked at Ye Qing. He originally wanted to let this brat know the difference between the two of them, but he didn''t expect Ye Qing to snort coldly in disdain.


    "Fantastic."


    As soon as he said that, not only was He Youlong''s face darkened, even the martial arts instructor, Luo Hua An, and the others beside him were shocked.


    Although the Whirlwind Triple Kick was flashy and unrealistic in actual combat, it could be easily broken by someone with similar strength.


    However, in the territory of other martial arts students, what they taught and learned were just flowery moves. What was ironic was not just He Youlong alone, but many other martial arts students, including martial arts instructors.


    The surrounding spectators also completely lost all sympathy for Ye Qing.


    People knew their own limits. Even at a time like this, a dead duck with a tough tongue would only make others look down on it.


    "Hey, Old He, you go on up. I''ll show this kid some face." A martial arts disciple who knew He Youlong shouted out in indignation from the side.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    He Youcai shouted and rushed forward. Without caring about how he pushed his opponent, he kicked him in the face.


    As a martial arts disciple, his skills were truly formidable when compared to ordinary people. Whether it was the complex series of kicks or the basic whipping kick, every stance was simple and powerful.


    If a kick were to land on an ordinary person''s head, the person would immediately faint or die on the spot.


    But in Ye Qing''s eyes, not to mention Fan Yanrou, who could not even beat him with a single hand when she asked for guidance, even Lei Kai, who was under Yao Tianhao''s command and did not have any inner force, had cultivated fists and legs that were much stronger than He Youguo''s during a true life and death battle.


    Ye Qing had his hands behind his back and had a disdainful expression on his face. He easily dodged a few high and low whipping kicks and continuous kicks.


    Seeing that He Youdao was still trying to deal a heavy blow, Ye Qing snorted coldly and no longer dodged. He suddenly spun his leg, and like a battering ram, he smashed it straight towards He Youdao''s chest.

 C98

    He You Yong was shocked. He tried to put his hands in front of himself to block, but was kicked back repeatedly and lost his balance. He sat on the ground miserably.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Qing didn''t use any Yuan Power and only used some force exerting techniques, his family would have been able to immediately prepare for him with this kick.


    "He won?"


    The surrounding crowd were all taken aback.


    Zhong Hui, who had his heart in his throat, nearly popped his eyes out.


    He thought that Ye Qing was going to be oppressed by He Youlong. He thought that Ye Qing would immediately go to the infirmary to invite him, yet Ye Qing casually kicked He Youlong to the ground?


    "Isn''t this He Youweng too weak? Is he really a fifth phase Silver Tiger?" It can''t be fake, you can''t even deal with a kid without a position. " A small Earth City boy said in disdain.


    "It seems like this thin and weak scholar is not bragging. He really does have some skills." Some of the martial arts disciples who saw that Ye Qing was powerful frowned.


    The surrounding people discussed animatedly. The way some of them looked at Ye Qing had already changed.


    He thought he was just being stubborn before, but now that he had been defeated, it meant that he was at least capable in punches and kicks.


    Xu Linjian''s expression changed.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Qing would actually win, and so easily.


    Usually, when he was free, he would boast in front of her about how powerful he was. But now, he couldn''t even withstand a single blow from the other party, causing his previous plan to be ruined.


    ''Failing to achieve anything, more than enough to fail, useless trash! ''


    Thinking of this, Xu Linjian glared at He You.


    Only Luo Hua An frowned and walked to the side of He You Long. Seeing him, he should be fine and just a bit exhausted. Only at this moment did he turn his head towards Ye Qing and angrily said, "We are all schoolmates, why did you use such a heavy hand?"


    "Haha, a heavy blow? "What do you think would have happened if I had been hit by so many of his previous kicks?" Ye Qing mocked.


    Luo Hua An couldn''t help but be speechless.


    If a normal person kicked him in the head, it would result in a mild concussion.


    As for He Youen, he was around 1.9m tall and had a strong physique. If he kicked him in the head with his full strength, he would probably faint on the spot and lose his life.


    Even though he knew that he was unreasonable, He Youdao was still his follower. Now that he had been defeated by someone like this, as his elder brother, if he did not show some respect, it would be difficult for him to maintain his prestige among the martial arts students in the academy in the future.


    Thinking of this, Luo Hua An''s expression turned cold.


    "Since you have that kind of strength, how about I challenge you?"


    Ye Qing''s previous kick was indeed stunning. Regardless of the timing, strength, speed, or accuracy, it was not something an ordinary person could strike. He was definitely a practitioner who had been immersed in martial arts for at least ten years.


    However, Luo Hua An had confidence in himself.


    His family had been rich since he was young. As a businessman, his father saw that he was born with a physique that far surpassed ordinary people, so he paid a huge price to invite a martial arts instructor to teach him martial arts.


    He had been bitterly training for more than ten years now. Although the Martial Arts rank was still a Stage Six Golden Tiger, he had been too lazy to advance, and he had also left some face for the academy''s instructors.


    In terms of true strength, even the Stage Seven Azure Dragon instructor was not his match. In the entire Regional Academy, only the Chief Instructor of the Stage Eight Silver Dragon was slightly stronger than him.


    "You want to fight me too?" Ye Qing narrowed his eyes.

 C99

    "Remember, if I really make a move, I won''t stop." Ye Qing looked at Luo Hua An and said indifferently.


    Although he didn''t use much elemental energy, he had still managed to kick He Youlong hard. Otherwise, with his weak physique, he wouldn''t have been able to kick him back or even knock him down onto the ground.


    After seeing his kick, this Luo Hua An still dared to stand out. It was obvious that the strength that he displayed before was not his true strength.


    "Hmph, you really think you can beat our Hua An?"


    When Ye Qing said this, the surrounding girls who admired Luo Hua An immediately became dissatisfied.


    "Yeah, I didn''t know how powerful that kick of his was just now. It was just that his speed was a bit faster and his strength was a bit stronger." Our family''s Hua An is someone who even a seventh phase expert like the instructor has to constantly praise. " Another young girl spoke up.


    Nearly half of the girls in the surrounding Heavenly Court were admirers of Luo Hua An.


    Ye Qing''s words instantly poked a hornet''s nest.


    Seeing the girls defending Luo Hua An, Ye Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    These girls didn''t know much about martial arts battles. They were just watching for fun and watching for fun. They thought that having strength and being fast was nothing to be proud of.


    However, he did not know that this was the true meaning of martial arts!


    Just as the martial arts instructor had said, he had three skills, one courage. No matter how high one''s level of martial arts was, if one did not have sufficient strength, then they would end up as an illusion.


    Just like an adult beating up a kindergarten child, regardless of how proficient you are in all sorts of martial arts, your father will kick you and guarantee that you won''t be able to distinguish between east, south, west.


    And on the other side, even though Ye Qing defeated He You Yong cleanly before, this didn''t affect everyone''s confidence in Luo Hua An.


    After all, the power Luo Hua An had displayed over the years had already conquered countless people.


    ''What they said was true. Hua An had suppressed many of the martial arts students at the martial arts exchange between the various academies in the Prefecture City. He was only slightly weaker than the other members of the general''s family, so how could he be afraid of Ye Qing from a small county like him? ''


    Hearing the surrounding girls support Luo Hua An, Xu Linjian felt that something was amiss. She looked at Ye Qing with disdain, "Don''t think that you can be proud of defeating He You An. He is not a soft persimmon like He You An."


    Only Luo Hua An and that martial arts instructor knew the true terror of Ye Qing.


    The instructor looked at Luo Hua An with a serious expression. Seeing his firm expression, he could only sigh and say, "Hua An, we''re all from the same academy. It''s fine if you want to fight, but don''t go too far."


    As he spoke, he coldly swept his gaze over Ye Qing.


    It seemed like Ye Qing''s flowery words had completely offended this martial arts instructor.


    So the instructor didn''t stop Luo Hua An, he only hoped that Luo Hua An could ruthlessly defeat Ye Qing, and let him understand that this martial arts training ground wasn''t a place where a student like him could clamor.


    "Come."


    Luo Hua An stood in the middle of the field and instantly welcomed the cheers of countless girls.


    He was handsome, handsome, and tall. Even if he was wearing a black training uniform, it would not be able to conceal his arrogant, rich temperament.


    In comparison, with Ye Qing''s body, which was about 1.7 meters, he was thin and weak. His appearance was ordinary and unremarkable, but he seemed extremely small.


    Whether it was his personal feelings or his past illustrious achievements, everyone believed that Luo Hua An would definitely teach this arrogant kid a lesson. Letting him know that the Martial Arts Practice Grounds of the Prefecture Fortress was not a place a brat from a small county like him could easily mess around in.


    "Let''s do it."


    Ye Qing walked into the arena with his hands behind his back, as if he was an expert.

 C100

    "Hmph."


    Seeing Ye Qing''s arrogant appearance, Luo Hua An snorted in anger.


    He usually looked easy to talk to, not as arrogant as He Youlong, but he was actually even more arrogant in his heart. There were only a few people in the entire Regional Academy who were worthy of his notice.


    After all, you are not in my eyes, so why would I care about you?


    However, Ye Qing''s current appearance was clearly belittling him, ruthlessly provoking Luo Hua An''s anger.


    With a loud shout, he sprinted a few steps, then landed on one foot, bent his knees, and jumped up. His body strength linked together as one, connecting the momentum of the sprint with his body''s twisting strength.


    In the next moment, a 540 degree backspin kick was sent out like a dragon swinging its tail, bringing out a sharp wind. Even if the kick did not land, the wind generated by the kick was enough to cause one to feel a faint stabbing pain.


    ''This Luo Hua An really does have some talent. In martial arts, other than experience, he''s no different from Lei Kai.


    Ye Qing was slightly shocked in his heart.


    Lei Kai was one of Yao Tianhao''s trump cards, fighting throughout the entire Prefecture Country.


    In martial arts, Luo Hua An was only 17 years old and was comparable to Lei Kai. In terms of talent, as a martial arts disciple, he wasn''t any weaker than an average scholar.


    At the same time, he was also the vanguard in strength of the Sky Feast Academy''s Ku Bow Team. He was also handsome and had a good family background. It was not strange for countless girls to fall in love with such an outstanding man.


    The surrounding girls couldn''t help but shriek when they saw Luo Hua An''s awe-inspiring actions.


    The instructor at the side sighed. God knows, with just that kick, Luo Hua An''s martial arts power had steadily surpassed his.


    ''I''m afraid Luo Hua An''s current martial arts attainment is one of the top of the level seven Azure Dragon.


    The instructor sighed in his heart.


    In the entire Fujian Province, there were no more than five people who could reach Stage Seven Azure Dragon before the age of thirty. If they were born in a family of generals and received better training, they would definitely be able to enter the Martial Arts Competition and be highly valued by the current emperor.


    ''How should I receive this kick from Ye Qing? ''


    The instructor frowned slightly.


    If he had to face this kick himself, he would have no choice but to retreat, temporarily avoiding it.


    However, this way, he would have to face the torrential onslaught of attacks from Luo Hua An. He said that if he kept defending for long, he would definitely lose. If he neglected even a little bit, he would be defeated.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Qing, who was on the field, would only give a disdainful smile. He raised his hand and lightly grabbed it, then grabbed Luo Hua An''s leg that had been infused with all of his strength.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Luo Hua An''s pupils suddenly shrank. No matter how much he thought highly of Ye Qing, he never expected him to be so strong.


    He had actually grabbed his ankle with one hand. Moreover, his arm didn''t even move the slightest bit. It was as if it was made of refined iron and firmly locked onto him.


    But even if it was Refined Iron, with such a thin and weak arm, he could at least shake it with his foot!


    "Again!" He shouted angrily and borrowed the force from Ye Qing''s hand. He suddenly raised his leg and swept it out in front of Ye Qing.


    One of his hands was behind his back as he stood in his original position. The other hand that was holding onto Luo Hua An''s ankle loosened its grip and moved to the side to protect his face. He grabbed and swung at Luo Hua An''s second phase of attack, and at the same time threw him out.


    Luo Hua An did not give up after being thrown out. He stood up straight like a carp and once again rushed towards Ye Qing. With the strength of his waist, he turned around and swung his leg again.

 C101

    Pah pah pah pah!


    After a series of explosions, no matter how strong Luo Hua An was, he was still a mortal and had to stop to catch his breath.


    He looked over and saw that Ye Qing was still carrying one hand behind his back. From start to finish, he had been standing on the same spot and had used only his left hand to block all of Ye Qing''s attacks.


    "Crap."


    The observing instructor''s heart sank. He never thought that Ye Qing would be so powerful.


    At this moment, Luo Hua An''s supporters gradually quieted down. Even a person who didn''t know martial arts could see that Ye Qing had defeated Luo Hua An with a single hand, making them feel that he was much stronger.


    "Is Luo Hua An going to lose?" A bad idea appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "As a person who walks the path of human beings, courtesy is important. "Since you''ve kicked so many times, how about you take a look at my punch?" As Ye Qing spoke, he took a step forward with his left leg.


    His body pressed backwards, while his right hand, which was behind him, clenched into a fist at his waist. His entire body was like a strong bow, and he pulled the bowstring until it exploded.


    As for the arrow, it was the right fist on his waist.


    "Careful, Wa An!"


    The instructor''s expression immediately changed. The threat that Ye Qing''s punch gave him far surpassed Luo Hua An''s previous attacks.


    But before he finished speaking, Ye Qing''s figure flashed, and he swiftly punched out with his right fist.


    The punch was like a cannonball. The moment the punch was thrown, the sound of air exploding could be heard, as if all the obstacles in front of the fist were going to be smashed to smithereens.


    On the other side, Luo Hua An had his hands in front of his body as he focused on defense before Ye Qing raised his fists.


    However, the fist that Ye Qing had launched at him was too fast and too powerful. He didn''t even have the slightest chance to react before he felt a wave of force that no one could block break through his defensive hands and ruthlessly smashed into his chest.


    Ye Qing, who circulated the elemental energy in his right arm, had only used less than half of his strength.


    However, Luo Hua An was just an ordinary person and not an inner strength expert like Chang Shang or Qiu Zhen An. Even if he didn''t even have half of his strength, he still wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    After being punched, blood spurted out from his heart as he was sent flying four to five meters in the air before crashing to the ground.


    "Cough, cough."


    Luo Hua An was lying on the ground, constantly coughing. He wanted to get up, but he found his body powerless and his chest had become numb.


    The entire hall was silent.


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    No one would have thought that Ye Qing would actually beat Luo Hua An, and even win so easily. Just one punch was enough to beat the seemingly invincible Luo Hua An.


    ''If even Luo Hua An was defeated, doesn''t that mean that Ye Qing is the number one expert of the Sky Region Academy? ''


    This was the first thought that came to everyone''s mind.


    Many of those who previously looked down on Ye Qing secretly regretted it. Their thoughts quickly turned in their hearts as they wondered if they had offended him before. As for the young girls, they had other thoughts.


    Compared to Luo Hua An, although Ye Qing was not as good as him overall, he was still considered to be more outstanding in certain aspects.


    Being the wife of a general seemed to be quite good.


    The victor is the king and the loser is always forgotten by the masses.


    "Don''t worry, he''s only working hard and will not die if he loses his strength for the time being."


    Ye Qing''s voice suddenly sounded in her ears.


    However, not only did Xu Linqing not appreciate his kindness, she instead snorted and looked at Ye Qing resentfully. Her eyes were filled with hatred.

 C102

    Ye Qing glanced at Xu Linjian.


    He knew that he was completely hated by this woman this time, but he didn''t mind. In his previous life, when he was the Demon Emperor of the Absolute beginning, there were countless people who hated him, but so what?


    In his previous life, even if he was surrounded and attacked by all the other Immortals and Emperors, he would still be the one to exterminate all of them.


    Moreover, he had finally managed to hold back that fist of his. Otherwise, Luo Hua An wouldn''t have spat out a mouthful of blood, but his entire body would have had a bloody hole punched through it.


    It had to be known that as a demonic cultivator, Ye Qing''s strength was extremely great. If he were to use his full strength, even Chang Shang, who was in the middle stage of inner strength, would be smashed into pulp, let alone Ye Qing, who did not even have any inner strength.


    Ye Qing surveyed his surroundings with a cold and indifferent expression. "Now, who else is unconvinced?"


    No one dared to respond to his words.


    It wasn''t just the people of the Sky Worm Academy, even the fellow junior brothers and sisters of the Earth Worm Academy were all silent.


    Ye Qing''s punch had completely destroyed their arrogance, letting them know that there was always someone stronger than them.


    "Since there aren''t any, then forget it." Ye Qing shook his head, looked at Luo Hua An and said, "Like I said before, all of your martial arts are just fancy moves. Unless you can become a master teacher and learn real martial arts, you won''t be a match for me even if you train for another hundred years."


    Luo Hua An turned a deaf ear and his eyes turned lifeless.


    Ever since he was young, he had always been proud of himself and had always been aloof and aloof. He had never met anyone like Ye Qing.


    But today, he was defeated by Ye Qing in public, and it was a heavy blow from a simple punch, causing his self-confidence to completely shatter.


    "Humph, kid, don''t get cocky." When the instructor at the side heard Ye Qing once again say that they were flowery martial artists, he could not help but snort angrily, "If not for our chief instructor going to the Regional Academy, it might not have been your turn to behave atrociously today."


    "That''s right, we still have an executive instructor." Hearing this, the other martial arts disciples'' eyes lit up as they called out.


    "Oh? Do you have a senior instructor? " Ye Qing did not care in the slightest, "If he has any internal energy, then let your chief instructor do it, otherwise it will only be a waste of my time."


    When these words came out, the ordinary martial arts disciples did not have much of a reaction. They thought that the inner strength that Ye Qing spoke of was just a profound skill for the use of strength, like the Inch Force.


    However, the martial arts instructor''s expression changed when he knew what inner strength was.


    ''How could he know inner strength? Could he be from the family of generals? ''


    The instructor looked at Ye Qing''s frail body and thought of the scene where Ye Qing used one hand to block Luo Hua An''s full strength kick. His face couldn''t help but reveal a few traces of bitterness.


    On the other side, Ye Qing ignored the reaction of the crowd as he indifferently left the martial arts practice field. As he passed by Zhong Huai, he patted his shoulder and said, "Are you going to the restaurant to eat? "I''ll treat."


    "Of course!" Zhong Hui shuddered and repeatedly nodded his head. At the same time that he quickly followed Ye Qing''s footsteps, he looked at Ye Qing with an unfamiliar gaze.


    He had not expected his silent tablemate to be so vigorous.


    ''No wonder he didn''t put Luo Hua An in his eyes at the time. In Luo Hua An''s most adept martial arts, ten Luo Hua An''s were no match for him.''


    Zhong Hui thought to himself. He felt that he had to adjust his position, and could no longer treat Ye Qing as an ordinary friend.


    The other students watched the two leave the martial arts practice field, especially the martial arts disciples. They felt an inexplicable feeling in their hearts.


    This newcomer had been very low-key for more than half a month, and no one had placed him in their eyes. However, he didn''t expect that once he stopped ringing, it would shock the entire world.


    "From today onwards, there should be no one in the academy who doesn''t know him."


    This thought floated in the minds of many people.

 C103

    Ever since Ye Qing defeated Si Yingxia, the attitude of many people towards Ye Qing had quietly changed.


    In the past, there were many people who didn''t get along with Luo Hua An, but now, with Ye Qing as the center, they formed a circle. Since his defeat, Luo Hua An had remained silent, which made his supporters very worried.


    In their eyes, Ye Qing was only slightly stronger in martial arts than Luo Hua An.


    Besides martial arts, other than poetry, poetry, music, flute, family background, and handsome looks, which one of these aspects didn''t belong to Luo Hua An? Therefore, he still had a lot of supporters.


    One day, after the martial arts practice had ended, Yang Haitao patted Luo Hua An on the shoulder and said, "I see that you''ve been a little absent-minded these past few days. What''s wrong?"


    Luo Hua An forced a smile. He was still thinking about how to defeat Ye Qing and salvage his prestige. He wasn''t willing to accept this, and he didn''t want to become the stepping stone for others to become famous.


    At that time, he was extremely arrogant in the training field. Not only me, even Young Master Luo was defeated by him. Now that that brat is so arrogant and has gone rampant in the Heavenly Court, no one would dare to offend him. "


    At that time, some of the scholars who had not come to the martial arts training field had gathered around after hearing what was said.


    "So the rumors in the institute are true. Luo Hua An was defeated by a scholar!"


    "Ho Yeung, I heard that you were kicked to the ground the other day?"


    "Go go, go away." Go, go away. "Young Master Luo and I were just careless at that time and got our chance from that kid," he retorted loudly. If we were to fight again now, it might not necessarily be the losers or winners. "


    He truly felt that he had been defeated wrongly. That time, before he could even react, he was kicked to the ground and then carried to the infirmary because his body was too weak.


    Therefore, he didn''t see the fight between Ye Qing and Luo Hua An and naturally assumed that the gap between him and Ye Qing wasn''t that big.


    Xu Linjian said coldly, "He Youdao is right. If we were to fight again, it would be hard to say who will win!" "Besides, he''s just a wild kid who knows how to fight. In terms of talent, family, and looks, how can he compare to Luo Hua An?"


    A few young ladies who admired Luo Hua An also nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, a few days ago when he faced Teacher''s test of talent, that fellow, as a scholar''s disciple, could not even answer a single word. He is even inferior to some martial arts students. Could it be that when he takes the test next year, he is going to participate with his fist?"


    They were in a hurry to belittle Ye Qing in order to raise Luo Hua An''s position, but they had forgotten that if they were to say the opposite, it would cause Luo Hua An a great deal of harm.


    Luo Hua An''s expression immediately became ugly.


    However, in order to preserve the last bit of his dignity, he forced himself to remain calm. He followed everyone''s words and said, "Ye Qing''s strength is indeed much stronger than mine, but I do not believe that I would lose to him in other areas."


    Seeing Luo Hua An''s response, Xu Linjian immediately smiled, encouraging him, "That''s right, how could you lose to him? He was just a little kid from a small town. That''s right, tomorrow night is the Skysoul Institute''s first quarter talent competition. When that time comes, you can go first and perform properly, ruthlessly suppressing that brat''s arrogance. "


    Upon hearing Xu Linjian''s suggestion, Luo Hua An''s eyes gradually lit up, as if his confidence had returned.


    As a scholar, you have suppressed me in martial arts. Then I will use my status as a martial arts disciple to suppress you in terms of talent!

 C104

    Looking at the crowd, Yang Haitao wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he could only sigh.


    He clearly knew that Ye Qing was not some random kid from a small county. He was someone who could compete with Yao Tianhao, the head of the Jianghu.


    However, he was worried that if he told the truth now, the confidence that he had built up with great difficulty might disappear.


    On the second day, Zhong Hui was exceptionally excited when he saw Ye Qing in the academy. "Did you know? Tonight is our Sky Words Academy''s Great Assembly of Talent. My goddess, Chu Yigrong, will definitely appear."


    "Talent Assembly?" Ye Qing was stunned.


    He vaguely remembered that in his previous life, every time she had participated in a talent conference, Chu YiRong, who was the representative of the Heavenly Court''s Shuangchuan Pavilion, would appear on stage as the champion. She would dance alone and amaze everyone, becoming a goddess in the hearts of men.


    ''If I remember correctly, the person who played the music for her was Luo Hua An every time. This caused the people in the academy to refer to the two of them as the golden couple. ''In the end, the two of them weren''t able to be together. Many of them felt very regretful ¡­ ''


    Ye Qing frowned.


    Even though 900 years had passed and the current him was no longer a youth, and he no longer had any feelings for Chu Yi Rong, he did not wish for her to be with Luo Hua An.


    Just then, He Youlong walked past him, glanced at Zhong Hui and snorted, "You''re still thinking about Chu Yi Rong with that frustrated look of yours? [The beautiful lady Chu has been in our hands for a long time.]


    Being choked by He Youlong, Zhong Huihe was suddenly embarrassed.


    He wanted to retort, but he realized the gap between him and Luo Hua An was too big. Moreover, the two of them had performed together multiple times in the past, so he could only hold back his anger.


    When Ye Qing saw this, he retorted, "Is that so? How come I heard that Chu Yi Rong only views Luo Hua An as a friend?"


    He Youguang sneered, "Even if Chu Yiran doesn''t like our Young Master Luo, she definitely wouldn''t like a wild kid from a small county like you."


    "That may not be so." Ye Qing smiled in disdain.


    "What do you mean brat? Who said that it''s impossible for beautiful women to like our Brother Ye?" Zhong Hui retorted loudly: "Or, you brat, did you want to come again after you were kicked to the ground by our Brother Ye the other day?"


    Hearing this, He Youguo''s mouth twitched, and a trace of fear flashed across his eyes.


    However, he glanced at Ye Qing beside him and only clenched his fist before turning around with a snort.


    Zhong Huihe raised his head proudly.


    In the past, he was the only one who was arrogant. To think that he could trample on the other party now as well.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was night.


    In a large hall of the academy, the lights were currently brightly lit. Zhong Huai and Ye Qing sat back on their seats.


    "Phew, the impromptu poem was finally over. If Yang Haitao didn''t help us out, we would have lost a lot of face just now." Zhong Huai let out a sigh of relief, and then said excitedly: "After that, the representative disciple of the Sentinel Pavilion is here! You will soon see my beautiful lady Chu! "


    As the leader of the disciples, Xu Linjun stepped onto the stage and said, "The impromptu competition is over. Next is the representative disciple of the Sweetheart Pavilion, Chu Yirong, and the martial arts student, Luo Hua An''s sonata. This will provide everyone with a self-created solo dance."


    After he finished speaking, the many male disciples in the stands burst into cheers.


    In this talent conference, the people they wanted to see the most were the beautiful women of the Sweetheart Pavilion. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sat there for so long.


    Seeing Luo Hua An carrying his flute onto the stage and being able to watch a beauty dance alone up close, Zhong Hui muttered sourly, "It''s Luo Hua An again. Every time Chu Yi Rong performs, he plays the music."

 C105

    Ye Qing didn''t pay attention to Zhong Hui''s mutterings.


    He looked at the high platform in front of him and saw a beautiful young girl, dressed in a gorgeous purple immortal dress, with two long strands of white silk tied to her arms, walking out from behind the curtain.


    The young girl was indeed Chu YiRong, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Following the sound of the flute, Chu Yi Rong''s figure suddenly swung her sleeves as if she was waving her sleeves. Countless flower petals floated down from the pavilion on both sides, swaying along with the dance.


    In harmony with the melodious and gentle flute melody, Chu YiRong seemed like a celestial being. Sometimes she raised her wrist, sometimes she lowered her eyebrows, and sometimes she gently moved her hands.


    A flute, a dance, and a beauty were all present.


    In the silence of the great hall, everyone looked at the young girl on the stage with infatuation, forgetting about time.


    Everyone believed that even if the emperor were to witness this peerless dance, he would still be willing to exchange such a scene for a long dance.


    "The name of this dance is'' Overflowing River Mountain ''. It truly deserves its reputation."


    Everyone sighed.


    After the dance, there was a moment of silence before intense applause rang out from within the hall.


    Luo Hua An, who was playing the melody, couldn''t help but stand up and walk to the front of the stage. He held Chu Yi Rong''s hand and the two of them bowed elegantly.


    Immediately, the applause became even louder and there were even busybodies shouting, "Together! Together! "


    Although Chu Yi Rong maintained a smile on the stage, she unknowingly withdrew her hand. Luo Hua An''s eyes couldn''t help but dim a little.


    After the last two people left the competition, the Grand Meeting of the Skysoul Institute''s talents also came to an end.


    Zhong Hui slowly stood up and said absentmindedly, "Chu Yi Rong is indeed one of the four great beauties of our county. Her figure, waist, and temperament are incomparable even to our Min Province''s most famous kabuki, Huang Wenji."


    "It''s precisely that damned Luo Hua An who took advantage of this opportunity to hold the hand of a beauty. He can''t tolerate it!" Thinking of the scene from before, Zhong Hui started to feel indignant again.


    "Alright, let''s not be silly here. We should leave." Ye Qing stood up and patted Zhong Hui with a smile. Seeing Chu Yiran''s solo dance once again made him feel as if he had been when he was a teenager. He was already satisfied.


    Suddenly, there was a ruckus from the front row. Zhong Hui''s eyes narrowed before he exclaimed in shock, "Damn! Xu Linlin has brought the beautiful Chu Feng over to our side!"


    Ye Qing turned his head and saw Xu Linqing walking in front, a man and a woman following behind her.


    The man was dressed in an elegant suit, his body was straight, and he was exceptionally handsome. The woman wore a gorgeous purple immortal dress and had a peerless appearance.


    The two walked together like a golden couple that had just walked out of a book.


    As they walked, countless men and women cheered.


    This man and woman were none other than Luo Hua An and Chu Yi Rong.


    The two of them chatted as they walked, and it seemed like they were very close.


    Luo Hua An''s face was not as cold as it used to be. He had a warm and gentle smile on it. Chu YiRong seemed to be amused by his words. She smiled like a flower.


    "This damned Luo Hua An, is my goddess going to be cheated by that pretty boy?!" Zhong Huihe was in despair.


    "Sigh, forget it, I''ll be leaving first." Ye Qing frowned slightly. He did not want to meet Chu Yi Rong. He knew that when he was reborn, many things would happen in a hurry, there was no need to delay others.


    Just as Ye Qing and Zhong Hui said something and prepared to turn around and leave, a woman''s voice was suddenly heard.

 C106

    "Aiya, why did our Lord Ye leave so early? Why didn''t he come to meet the two meritorious officials who made the curtain call end perfectly?"


    Ye Qing turned his head and saw Xu Linjun looking at him with a sneer.


    Xu Linjian was enjoying the most pleasant moment of her life.


    Although the man she liked was currently laughing behind her back at another girl who was even more outstanding than her, compared to embarrassing her enemies in front of her, she would rather endure this moment.


    Luo Hua An, who was approaching, also looked at Ye Qing with a high and mighty gaze.


    In this year''s Grand Meeting, he could be considered to have completely recovered his confidence. The support and cheers of countless men and women in the academy made his vanity rise to the extreme.


    However, at this time, a soft voice filled with pleasant surprise said:


    "Ye Qing?"


    Then, contrary to everyone''s expectations, the young girl who seemed like a beautiful lady in everyone''s eyes actually abandoned the golden boy beside her and threw herself into the arms of an ordinary man.


    Ye Qing helplessly opened his arms and felt a fragrant wind blowing against his nose, filling him with soft jade.


    The surroundings were deathly silent.


    Countless people were dumbstruck as they watched this scene.


    Looking at the shocked expression on everyone''s faces, he looked at Zhong Hui, whose eyes were about to fall out, and Luo Hua An, who was glaring at him like a wife that had been snatched away by him.


    Ye Qing couldn''t help but laugh bitterly.


    "This is going to be interesting."


    The next moment, although Chu Yi Rong immediately came back to her senses, she covered her flushed face and ran away in panic. However, this scene was still witnessed by many people in the main hall. Luo Hua An was so angry that his face turned ashen.


    It had to be known that at this time, Chu YiRong and Luo Hua An''s performance had just ended and they had attracted everyone''s attention.


    What about the golden couple?


    Why did Jade Lady run away with someone else?


    The next day, this news quickly spread like a ignited keg of gunpowder. It spread like wildfire. It was basically known to everyone in the Prefecture Buddha Institution before noon.


    "Chu Yi Rong likes a kid from a small county, and she even threw herself into his arms?" Hearing the news, Shen Longfei was slightly surprised.


    He had always been chasing after Ye Yanran, so he naturally knew how high Chu Yigrong''s opinion was of her status as one of the four beauties of the Prefecture Country.


    Even the county governor''s son, Duan Feng, who had a similar status and excellent points, could not enter her eyes. How could she possibly fancy a poor kid from a small county?


    "Yes, it''s said that the man is the waiter that we met last time in the restaurant." A young girl beside Shen Longfei said with a smile, "She, Chu Yiran, is known to have high standards. In the end, what she has her eyes on is the kind of trash that can be ordered around by others in restaurants. It makes her laugh her teeth out."


    Shen Longfei''s gaze turned slightly cold when he thought of Ye Qing.


    He still remembered the expression on Ye Yanran''s face when she was facing Ye Qing at the restaurant that day. That caring expression was something he had never seen on Ye Yanran''s face before.


    Since then, Shen Longfei''s vigilance towards Ye Qing had greatly increased.


    The young girl beside Shen Longfei rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Young Master Shen, should we send this information to Duan Feng and see how he will react?"


    She was also a female disciple of the Sky Harmony Pavilion like Chu Yi Rong. She had been feeling unhappy for a long time due to Chu Yi Rong''s pressure on her head.


    "Mm ¡­" Shen Longfei fell silent.


    And on the other side, when Ye Qing arrived at the academy and entered the academy, everyone looked at him in a different light.

 C107

    After the previous competition at the martial arts practice field, everyone originally thought that Ye Qing was a strange scholar who could fight relatively well. But now, even one of the four great beauties of the county, Chu Yi Rong, had thrown herself into his arms. What else could he not do?


    "If I said that I had nothing to do with Chu Yi Rong and had only met once a month, would you believe me?" Ye Qing looked at Zhong Hui, who was staring at him with a hidden bitterness on his face, and laughed helplessly.


    "Heh heh, of course I wouldn''t believe it." Zhong Hui laid on the table absentmindedly as his eyes stared at Ye Qing.


    But in the next moment, Zhong Hui''s expression suddenly changed as he thought of something in his heart. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "However, since you fiercely stepped on Luo Hua An''s face last night, I''ll reluctantly forgive you this time." "Did you know, when Chu Yiran jumped into your arms, Luo Hua An''s expression turned green? After that, he stood there stupidly, and no matter how others tried to pull him, he couldn''t do anything about it."


    "Anyway, I was hoping that you had something to do with that beautiful Chu Feng. It would be best if you could hug her and bring her back home. Afterwards, bring her back to Luo Hua An every day. You''ll anger him to death and make him into a green turtle, hahaha ¡­"


    Seeing Zhong Hui''s excited expression, Ye Qing shook his head.


    It seemed that Zhong Hui had a deep grudge against Luo Hua An.


    Only he knew that the reason why Chu Yi Rong had rushed over was because she hadn''t seen him after the incident at the Zuiyue Building. She had been worrying about her own safety.


    Thus, when she suddenly saw him, she was overjoyed and excitedly threw herself into his embrace.


    However, even if he knew, he was too lazy to explain it to the crowd. After all, this kind of thing would only get worse the more it was described.


    ''I''m fortunate enough to be reborn. Yao is still waiting for me in Hangzhou... ''


    Ye Qing smiled in relief.


    Throughout the entire morning, he could feel Luo Hua An''s gaze staring at him faintly.


    Every time a teacher finished his lecture, there would be a large number of famed boys and girls who would come here to see what kind of capable man would make Chu Yi Rong take the initiative to jump into her arms.


    The result was naturally great disappointment.


    When it was noon, Ye Qing left with a pat on his butt, preparing to go to Gu Fang Yuan''s restaurant and continue to be her errand boy.


    After all, in the past half month, he had clearly felt that his inner state of mind had stabilized, and his subconscious had basically adapted to the changes that had occurred to him.


    He estimated that it wouldn''t be long before he could bid farewell to Gu Fang Yuan and not continue to be a servant in her restaurant.


    Seeing that Ye Qing had left, Xu Linqing, who had been holding in her anger for the whole morning, sneered and said, "I had thought that Chu Yi Rong would have such high opinions of him, but she actually took a fancy to this kind of person. Other than fighting, if Ye Qing had no talent, no looks, and no family background, would she, Chu Yi Rong, be blind? "


    After saying that, she intentionally glanced at Luo Hua An and saw that his face was expressionless, but his fists were tightly clenched. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    "That''s right, even we, Young Master Luo, don''t like her, but she chose a poor kid from a small county. Sigh." He shook his head.


    However, as if he had thought of something, he suddenly laughed out in schadenfreude, "When I was out just now, I heard that someone spread the news that Chu Yi Rong was fond of Ye Qing, as well as took the initiative to throw herself into Ye Qing''s arms. I wanted to let Duan Feng know, but I don''t know how Duan Feng would react when he finds out about this?"

 C108

    Duan Feng was the eldest son of Prefecture Lord Duan Can.


    He could be considered a general in his family. He spent most of the year training in the military and rarely came to the academy. At the same time, he was also Chu Yi Rong''s most fervent pursuer.


    If he knew that Chu Yi Rong had thrown herself into the arms of another man, how could he possibly forgive Ye Qing?


    Thinking of this, many of the martial arts students around He Youwei started laughing out loud.


    Everyone had seen the displeasure of this new kid for a long time. If Duan Feng appeared to deal with him, everyone would definitely be clapping and cheering.


    When they arrived at the restaurant that Gu Fang Yuan opened, Ye Qing carried the tea up to a private room on the third floor according to the guest''s request. He saw an intelligent, cold and arrogant girl leaning against the window with one hand on her chin, looking at the street downstairs in a bored manner.


    "Why did you come here alone? Where are your friends?" Ye Qing walked over and placed the thing in his hand down as he looked at her and asked.


    "They didn''t come." Ye Yanran shook her head, "I came here specifically to look for you."


    "Looking for me?" Ye Qing was puzzled, "Aunt Ye called you over?"


    "It''s not my mother. I''m looking for you because of Chu YiRong." Ye Yanran''s eyes looked straight at Ye Qing. Her cold gaze appeared to be clearly trying to see deep within his heart.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Yanran continued, "I hope you don''t disturb her. She is a good girl with her own dreams. Unlike you, her future belongs to the limitless business path, and not to accompanying you as a servant that is being ordered around by others all day long in this small restaurant. "


    Hearing this, the smile on Ye Qing''s face faded as a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, "In other words, you came here to warn me?"


    "That''s right, I''m just here to warn you." Facing Ye Qing''s unhappy gaze, Ye Yanran looked back at him without fear, "Regarding the incident at the Zuiyue Building, both Chu Yi Rong and I are very grateful to you. But please don''t take advantage of Chu Yi Rong''s compassion and gratitude because of that."


    "You know yourself, whether it is your family background or ability, you are far inferior to Luo Hua An and Duan Feng. Plus, you said yourself that you don''t have the ability to pass the exam." How can you give others happiness in the future with this kind of attitude? "


    After she finished speaking, Ye Yanran looked straight into Ye Qing''s eyes. She must make Ye Qing feel ashamed and retreat from Chu Yi Rong today.


    Seeing the righteous words of Ye Yanran, who seemed to be standing at the highest moral level, Ye Qing suddenly smiled.


    "What? Do you think I''m wrong?" Ye Yanran snorted disdainfully.


    "Ye Yanran, the world you can see is too small. Have you ever walked out of the Ming Province, the Tang Kingdom, or this planet in your entire life?"


    Ye Qing''s temperament changed. His gaze was like that of a god from the ninth heaven looking down on all living things in the lower realms, causing everything around him to feel an invisible pressure that made them want to bow down and submit to him.


    "You think that you can see everything clearly, but in reality, you are extremely shallow. You can''t even see the things that exist around you, and you don''t even know what kind of existence you are talking to right now."


    This was his true identity as the Supreme Emperor and Demon Emperor of Absolute Beginning.


    The reason why he kept a low profile was because he was playing the role of the teenager Ye Qing. He wanted to reflect on his past youth.


    As for the entire Minzhou, the entire Tang Country, and even the entire planet, they were like dust in his eyes.


    If this place was not his hometown, if his old friends did not exist, if he did not want to experience the passing of time as a teenager ¡­


    Otherwise, he would have long since stepped into the Yuan Meridian realm after his rebirth. The ancient evil art of the Absolute Beginning Devouring the Heavens and Devouring the Earth to devour all living beings, turning all the living creatures on the planet into food for him.

 C109

    "Ye Yanran, it was all on Aunt Ye''s account that I tolerated you before. If you have nothing to do with Aunt Ye, then you are no different from an ant in my eyes. "


    "First, let''s not talk about whether I am related to Chu Yiran, even if I am, so what? If I want it, all the beauties in the world are forbidden, why should I explain it to you? "


    Finished speaking, Ye Qing flicked his sleeves and left, leaving Ye Yanran stunned on the spot.


    Ye Yanran only managed to react after a long time. She shook her head and muttered to herself when she recalled the Ye Qing that she was unfamiliar with a moment ago.


    "Ye Qing, do you know that if a few empty words can change reality, how can there be so much suffering in the world?"


    Looking through the window at the street below, Ye Yanran sighed softly as she watched the peddlers quarrelling with each other in the street.


    "From the moment a person is born into this world, many things have already been decided. Wang Hou had a way of treating Xiang Ning, and in the end, only the grass and grass were left on the ground. How could reality be so easy to change? "He''s blind and ignorant, and doesn''t know how to measure his strength. He''ll only be smashed head first in front of reality, and even drag others down with him ¡­"


    As she muttered softly, Ye Yanran''s eyes revealed a little confusion.


    As the days passed, the matters between Chu Yiran and Ye Qing also gradually settled down. Only a few people were still secretly waiting to see a joke.


    Luo Hua An was also working even harder than before. He spent all day and all night practicing his martial arts, training his rhythm, and understanding the scriptures, as if he wanted to turn himself into the most outstanding person to teach Chu Yi Rong better than Ye Qing.


    The Kingdom of Tang 5 October 57.


    Ye Qing, who had already been in the Regional Academy for a month, was sitting in the academy. Looking at Mr. Xia, who was lecturing on the path of righteousness, he suddenly had an idea to return to Ning Tai County to visit his home.


    Two months after his rebirth, he had yet to meet his father and his childhood friends.


    At this time, he noticed that there seemed to be someone calling him from the back door.


    As he quietly went out, Ye Qing saw that the person who had come was actually Fan Yan Rou, who was usually at the Green Cloud Mountain''s villa.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Qing was somewhat surprised as he looked at Fan Yan Rou, who was casually travelling.


    He had instructed her not to come looking for him outside, which would expose her relationship with him. He did not want to relive half the youth he had spent in his previous life because he had been disrupted by the unreachable Princess Fan.


    If everyone were to know that the beloved daughter of the Fan family, the Fan YanRou who possessed the title of princess, was actually only his fiancee in name, Ye Qing''s side room. His ordinary days were probably coming to an end.


    "It''s boring in the manor, and there''s no one to practice martial arts with. I just came here to see you." Fan Yanrou smiled playfully.


    "Just because of this?" Ye Qing was stunned when he heard this. It seemed that he was too amiable towards her normally and even dared to disobey his words.


    Seeing the change in Ye Qing''s expression, Fan Yan Rou hurriedly added, "Of course it''s not limited to that. The main reason is that there''s a rare treat tonight, so I came over to ask if you want to go."


    "Treasure Convention?" Ye Qing frowned slightly.


    "Yeah, I heard that there will be some mysterious items appearing during the exhibition, such as the Cursed Gem from the Gupta Empire, the precious magical equipment left behind by a reclusive master, and so on." Fan Yan Rou nodded and continued to explain.


    "I remember that you said you were a cultivator, so I think you should be interested in this aspect." "Of course, although we''re talking about the congregation, it''s also a large-scale reception. The main thing is for everyone to communicate with each other, expand their network, and at the same time, discuss business."

 C110

    "Magic tool?" A bit of interest arose in Ye Qing''s heart.


    He didn''t know what the so-called magical equipment was, but was it something like a flying sword?


    Could it be that in this Tang Country, other than the cultivators who cultivated inner strength, there were also people who cultivated immortals and demons similar to him?


    "Yeah, I heard that there will be a few magical equipment appearing during the meeting. One of them that I know of said that the magical equipment has the effect of settling the home, adjusting the feng shui, gaining good fortune and even protecting the master. Of course I don''t know if it''s true or not. " Fan YanRou tried her best to explain.


    "Now that you mention it, I do have some interest." Ye Qing nodded.


    Hearing this, Fan Yan Rou''s eyes lit up.


    It was just as she had expected. Ye Qing would be interested in these mysterious things. This way, as long as she grasped the opportunity, she might be able to deepen her relationship with Ye Qing.


    She knew that she couldn''t change the engagement she had with Ye Qing, but she was still willing to try raising it from Ye Qing''s side room to become his principal wife.


    "Great. Then, how about I come to pick you up tonight?" Fan Yan Rou asked carefully.


    "No need." Ye Qing looked at Fan Yan Rou, who seemed to have some sort of plan, and shook his head.


    Putting aside Fan Yan Rou''s identity that could scare a large number of people, just her looks were not inferior to Chu Yi Rong, Ye Yan Ran, and the rest. If she were to appear at the entrance of the academy to wait for him, the entire academy would probably be in an uproar again by tomorrow.


    He finally calmed down with great difficulty and was able to quietly enjoy this rare period of time. He didn''t want to be the focus of everyone''s attention again.


    "Yan Rou, tell me the address, or give me the invitation to the exhibition. When that happens, I''ll ride over there myself." Ye Qing said.


    "Alright then ¡­ Then, if you can''t find me when you get there, tell my name to the maids and guards there, and I''ll come see you. " Fan Yan Rou nodded in disappointment.


    After she finished speaking, she handed a red invitation letter to Ye Qing. Then, with three steps and a turn of her head, she left the Regional Academy with an unhappy expression.


    Ye Qing sat back down. Zhong Hui, who was originally bored to death as he looked at the book in his hand, suddenly asked curiously, "Hey, who was that beauty just now? "Although her clothes are a bit ordinary, she looks really pretty!"


    "Nothing, a friend asked me out to play tonight." Ye Qing answered without thinking.


    "A beauty inviting you out to play alone?" Zhong Hui was stunned, then he stared at Ye Qing with a face full of jealousy and envy, "Why is the heavens so unfair? I''m a dignified little prince, yet such an outstanding person didn''t have a beauty come to invite me? On the contrary, a guy from a small town like you, not only was able to get the beautiful lady Chu to throw herself into his arms, but also that beautiful lady from before, it''s not fair! "


    In the evening, after the matters of the academy were over, Ye Qing stood up and left.


    After he had left, he coldly glanced at Xu Linjian who was standing behind Ye Qing, and said to Luo Hua An, "Hua An, don''t be sad for that woman. She would rather choose that wild brat from that small county than you. That only proves that she''s blind. "


    As she spoke, she took out three invitation letters.


    "I got three invitation letters from my uncle for tonight''s Treasure Awards. Shall I go with He Youwu and me to have some fun with you?"


    He Youcai quickly said, "Young Master Luo, I''ve heard of this gathering before. It''s a high-end gathering at the Misty Cloud Garden in the inner city. "I heard that the royal ball was led by a few wealthy merchants in the county. The county magistrate was the one who hosted it, inviting officials from all the counties in Fujian Province. I heard that they were not worth more than 500,000 silver taels, or that their prices had not reached below the sixth-grade, so they were unable to get the invitation letter."

 C111

    "Misty Cloud Garden?" Luo Hua An was slightly suspicious: "Is this the Misty Cloud Garden of the Fan family''s Master Fan?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for my uncle being one of the people in charge of the Misty Cloud Palace, he wouldn''t have been able to give me three invitation letters. I heard that there will be all kinds of treasures on display, and there will even be magical equipment from the legends. I''m afraid a person from a small county like Ye Qing will never be able to enter this kind of upper-class person''s party. " Xu Linjian smiled proudly.


    "Alright, let''s go take a look." Luo Hua An nodded.


    After a period of hard work recently, his confidence in himself had gradually returned. Now, he really needed to relax.


    "Misty Cloud Garden? Is this the place?"


    Ye Qing, who was riding according to the address, looked at the red and gold colored invitation letter in his hand.


    The invitation was very concise. There were only three lines written on it: address, date, and communication group''s unique identification code. The only thing that Ye Qing felt strange about was the number on the last line.


    612204660, a nine digit number. Even if it was to prevent forgery, it was still a little too much.


    Could it be that these nine digits were hiding some sort of secret?


    Stepping off the horse, Ye Qing looked at the luxurious carriages that were coming from the back streets from time to time. He smiled and muttered, "Looks like there are quite a few nobles who have come to participate in this Treasure Convention."


    "Please show your invitation letter." One of the guards at the Water Garden''s front door stopped Ye Qing as he approached.


    Ye Qing did not say anything and directly handed over the invitation in his hand.


    After receiving the invitation, the guard then turned to the chief steward who was holding onto the namelist and recited, "Communication group number 612204660."


    "County # 6, District # 122, Inviter # 04, Invitee # 0 who has been approved by Number 66 ¡­" The manager flipped through the list of names according to the number. When he reached the page with the code, he couldn''t help but look at it with a cautious expression.


    "Is that the honorable guest invited by the young miss?!"


    When he took the invitation from the guard and checked the number again, the manager''s gaze when he looked at Ye Qing was filled with respect.


    Following the confirmation of Ye Qing''s invited identity, the host who stood at the entrance to greet the guests personally walked Ye Qing in. He very respectfully invited Ye Qing into the Misty Cloud Courtyard before returning to the main entrance to continue his work.


    Even though the inside of the Misty Cloud Garden was simple and elegant, with no extravagant decorations, every place and scenery in the garden exuded a unique and noble charm.


    When Ye Qing walked into the wide central hall, it was brightly lit and filled with well-dressed upper class people. There were also many young men and women around the same age as Ye Qing, and their knowledge and experience had increased because of their parents and elders.


    In the hall, people from all over the place knew each other well. They formed small circles and were passionately conversing with each other.


    Just as Ye Qing was looking around the hall to see if he could find Fan Yan Rou, a voice filled with surprise suddenly sounded from behind him. "Ye Qing?"


    Hearing this soft voice, Ye Qing didn''t even need to turn his head to know who the person behind him was.


    "What, you can come? I''m this surprised?" Ye Qing turned around and looked at Chu Yi Rong as he asked with a smile.


    When she accidentally met Ye Qing and saw his ordinary yet extremely charming smile, Chu Yi Rong couldn''t help but think back to the talent conference a few days ago. Her pretty face immediately turned slightly red.


    Shaking her head, she quickly changed the topic, "I followed Aster and Yanran in. It''s said that there will be some very mysterious things that will appear at this party, so we came here to take a look. "

 C112

    After Chu Yi Rong finished her sentence, she looked at Ye Qing with eyes as clear as water and filled with curiosity.


    "Ye Qing, who did you come with?" Was it to bid for those magical items? I heard that there''s something that can strengthen the body and strengthen the body. "


    Just as Ye Qing was about to open his mouth, Ye Yanran, who had a cold expression, quickly walked over.


    Ye Yanran pulled Chu Yi Rong away and looked at Ye Qing warily, "Hmph, don''t even mention bidding, I''m afraid he can''t even afford a chair here."


    Looking at this elegant and proud girl, Ye Qing''s smile disappeared as he indifferently said, "Yanran is right, I really don''t have the money to participate in the Treasure Auction and just want to join in on the fun. I just took a look around this place, and there are quite a few places with good scenery. Should I bring you over later? "


    "Really?" Chu Yi Rong smiled as if she wanted to say something.


    Seeing Ye Qing and Chu Yi Rong laughing and chatting, Ye Yanran snorted coldly. The warning look in her eyes towards Ye Qing became increasingly thick.


    At a table not far from Ye Qing''s group, a few women were gathered together, watching this side.


    "Is that man Rong''er''s friend?" Why didn''t Yanran and the rest call them over to introduce them to us? " One of the oldest among them, a beautiful woman wearing a black dress and a bun on her head, asked curiously.


    "That man looks unfamiliar. Rong''er is so excited to see him. Say, could he be Rong''er''s sweetheart?"


    "He''s thin and weak, and he doesn''t look like much. Could it be that his family is very rich?"


    These girls all knew Chu Yiran and Ye Yanran since they were young. Today, the sisters rarely gathered together, but when Chu Yiran saw Ye Qing, she immediately abandoned them. How could they not be curious?


    At this time, Lin Chen Cheng, who was dressed in luxurious clothing and was covered in jewelry, laughed coldly and said: "You dog shit, sweetheart. That brat is from a small county, he''s rather good at fighting.


    Seeing the gazes of her sisters, Lin Chen said in a sour tone, "I wonder how Rong''er took a liking to him. She was completely mesmerized by that little brat. Now, she''s even taking the initiative to stick to him."


    "Is she really my good friend?" When everyone heard this, they were shocked.


    In their circle, Chu YiRong was famous for her high standards. But he didn''t expect that he would choose such an ordinary youth who was mediocre in all aspects. It was truly shocking.


    Some people could not help but shake their heads and sigh.


    "Rong''er isn''t that experienced yet, to be tricked by this kind of country bumpkin, she won''t have a good ending in the future."


    These young girls all came from rich backgrounds. Even the weakest of their families had assets worth over a hundred thousand silver taels. Those people that they normally knew were all people who were rich and powerful. With their scope of vision, how could they possibly have set their sights on a servant that was ordered around every day in the restaurant?


    The woman in black frowned and said, "As the older sister in the circle, I am able to persuade her with my status. It was one thing for a poor kid like him to play around with him, but he definitely couldn''t have any true feelings towards him. It''s too difficult for you all to be together due to the difference in family background and circle. In the future, you will only be dragged down and regret. "


    When the girls heard this, they could not help but fall silent.


    The woman dressed in black was called Wu Yanwen. She was the oldest in their circle and was already 24 years old.


    When she was at the same age as Chu YiRong, she had once liked a poor scholar. That man''s family was not good, and for this reason, she and her family were at death''s door.


    However, after the Imperial examinations the next year, that man had only quarrelled with her for a short while, before running away with a woman from Jing Prefecture''s Xiangyang City. From then on, she became the villain of the circle.

 C113

    At this moment, outside the Misty Cloud Garden, a sturdy young man, who was riding a tall military horse and wore ordinary clothes, dismounted from his horse.


    "Are you sure Chu Yi Rong is here?"


    The sturdy youth looked at the bustling Misty Cloud Garden and asked his companions.


    "Don''t worry Big Brother Duan, the news that Fang Wen Zhou beside Young Master Shen had someone send over isn''t wrong." His companion replied.


    "Alright, let''s go in!" The sturdy youth''s eyes flashed with determination as he coldly smiled.


    The royal ball in the Misty Cloud Garden was divided into two main groups, one at the center and the other at the outside.


    The circle in the center was the true big figures of the prefectures and the neighboring prefectures. They gathered together and chatted about the development and trend of all kinds of industries in Fujian Province. Perhaps a million silver taels business deal would be arranged in a cup of wine and a smile.


    As for the outer circle, it was a group of young people who came in to play with their parents or friends.


    Among them, girls like Ye Yanran and Chu Yiran were the focus of attention of the outer circle.


    From the moment Chu Yi Rong went to find Ye Qing, many people looked over.


    "Who is that kid?"


    "I don''t know him. He shouldn''t be someone from the industry, right?"


    "Could it be an outsider? "Damn, look at how intimate the two of them are. It can''t be Chu Yi Rong''s girlfriend, right?"


    Everyone was curious.


    At this time, someone who knew Ye Qing was given to Ke Pu.


    "He is a student of the Prefecture University of Fortune. He came from NingTai County, next door. It is said that he is very good at fighting." A few days ago, at the Regional Academy''s talent conference, Chu YiRong had publicly thrown herself at him. "


    "Are you for real?" "With Chu Yi Rong''s level of insight, how could she have set her eyes on him?"


    "That''s right, with that poor and frail kid''s appearance, he''s even inferior to the guards in my residence."


    "F * cking b * tch, he dares to come into our circle to steal meat? Can he even endure this?"


    Upon hearing that Ye Qing was really Chu Yirong''s sweetheart, many people''s eyes immediately turned red.


    One of the four great beauties of the new generation in the prefecture city, Chu Yirong, was not only in the prefecture city, but even a few of the nobles nearby had a bunch of covetous sons and juniors. All of them were thinking of ways to pluck this flower.


    Yet today, at the party, they heard about a poor kid from a small town running into their circle to pick the prettiest flower?


    "If Duan Feng was here today, he would surely teach that kid a lesson." Someone said in a sour tone.


    As the son of the Prefecture General, Duan Feng had once brought along his battalion soldiers to beat up a kid who dared to propose marriage to Chu Yiran''s family, preventing him from getting out of bed even after half a year.


    This matter was discussed enthusiastically in the circle of noble sons.


    At this moment, in the central circle of the royal ball, a group of influential figures were gathered together, chatting and laughing.


    Shen Longfei followed behind a dignified middle-aged man. With a calm smile on his face, he watched as he continuously introduced one important person after another to him.


    These big shots were not very eye-catching in the entire Tang Country, but in the prefectures, the Prefecture, and even in the Ming Province, they were among the top figures in every industry. Even though he was the father of the county governor, he still had to treat them with a smile.


    Suddenly, he saw his lackey Fang Wenzhou secretly giving him a meaningful glance.


    Shen Longfei said to his father before walking to the side, dissatisfied. "What is it?" Didn''t you see that my father was introducing me to important guests? "

 C114

    "Young Master Shen, when I went out to look just now, I saw that kid I met last time in the restaurant." Fang Wen Zhou said with shifty eyes.


    "Ye Qing?" Shen Longfei''s gaze froze for a moment before he curiously asked, "He''s just a errand boy. How did he get in?" The banquet will be hosted by the Prefecture Overseer. The family property will not exceed five hundred thousand silver taels, or the official goods will not reach the level of sixth-grade. They will not be able to enter. "


    "Yeah, that''s why I''m wondering if that kid snuck in." Fang Wen Zhou smiled sinisterly: "Young Master Shen knows that brat''s skills. If he wants to sneak in, it shouldn''t be a difficult matter."


    "Mm ¡­" This is not impossible. " Shen Longfei nodded his head, "However, what does that have to do with me? My father here has to introduce someone to me. "


    Last time at the Night Melody Restaurant, although Shen Longfei was somewhat wary of Ye Qing in his heart due to Ye Yanran''s performance, he did not put him in his eyes.


    As the son of the prefecture overseer, how could he be comparable to an underling?


    At this time, Fang Wen Zhou smiled complacently: "Young Master Shen, do you know that when I went out earlier, I not only saw that brat, but I also heard that Duan Feng happened to be heading towards the Smokey Cloud Garden. "If these two were to bump into each other, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Hearing this, Shen Longfei could not help but be taken aback.


    With Duan Feng''s fiery hot personality, if he really met that kid here, even if this banquet was hosted by the County Magistrate, it was still very likely that they would start fighting on the spot.


    "Young Master Shen, look over there. Is that Duan Feng? "He came really fast." Fang Wen Zhou suddenly shouted.


    Shen Longfei looked in the direction Fang Wen Zhou pointed and saw a sturdy young man in plain clothes walking in from a hall not far away.


    He was pushing through the crowd as he strode towards them.


    "Interesting, this is going to be a good show." Shen Longfei couldn''t help smiling as his interest was piqued.


    As for now, just as Chu Yi Rong was excitedly discussing with Ye Qing about the delicacies at the party, a young man suddenly walked in front of her with large strides and separated her from Ye Qing.


    "Rong''er, come with me, I have something to say to you."


    The young man who had suddenly appeared was Duan Feng. There was no one else in his eyes as he looked straight at Chu Yi Rong.


    "Ah?" You, why are you here? What do you want to say that you can''t say here? "


    Seeing that it was Duan Feng, a trace of panic flashed across Chu Yi Rong''s eyes. She subconsciously took a step back and asked with a forced smile.


    "Here?"


    Duan Feng looked around and then ordered rudely towards Ye Yanran and Ye Qing who were closest to him, "Get out of the way! Rongrong and I would like to speak in private. "


    Before Ye Yanran could open her mouth, Ye Qing bluntly said in a cold voice, "Do you want to scram by yourself, or do you want me to send you on your way?"


    It was one thing for a little kitten or dog to spoil the previous atmosphere, but now he even dared to give him an order?


    "Hmm?" Duan Feng didn''t expect that there would actually be someone who dared to speak against him. He unhappily sized up Ye Qing for a moment and suddenly thought of something. "You can''t be that Ye Qing, right?"


    "It''s me, what''s wrong?" Ye Qing said indifferently.


    "Hur hur, I''ve heard of you." Duan Feng took a step forward and looked condescendingly at Ye Qing as he said, "I heard that the people from the academy say that you are very good at fighting. Even Luo Hua An was defeated by you."


    "But you have to know, the things that Luo Hua An and the others practiced were just an embroidered pillow. It''s fine to use it to scare people, but if you really want to face an enemy, meeting someone with inner strength is equivalent to courting death! "

 C115

    "Oh, really?" Ye Qing remained indifferent.


    Duan Feng laughed in disdain, as he completely didn''t place this so-called love rival in his eyes. In his eyes, these so-called love rivals were nothing more than those inexperienced kids in the academy blindly stirring up trouble.


    He turned around and whispered to Chu Yi Rong, "Rong''er, come with me. I really have something to tell you."


    After she finished speaking, she reached out her hand to pull Chu Yi Rong''s wrist.


    Chu Yi Rong was shocked and hurriedly dodged to the side, hiding behind Ye Qing and saying, "Duan Feng! What are you doing? "


    Duan Feng was just about to step forward when Ye Qing stood in front of him and coldly said: "I already said, do you want to scram yourself, or do you want me to send you on your way?"


    "So noisy!" Duan Feng''s face turned cold and he abruptly extended his hand to the side, wanting to push it away, but he noticed that Ye Qing didn''t move an inch.


    He was stunned, but then he laughed sinisterly: "Brat, you really want to go against me?"


    "So what?" Ye Qing smiled in disdain.


    "Do you know who I am?" Duan Feng looked at Ye Qing''s arrogant appearance as if he had seen the funniest joke in the world and couldn''t help but laugh as he said,


    "Since I was five years old, I have been practicing martial arts. At the age of nine, I have been training in the military. At the age of fourteen, I have killed over a hundred people. "I''ve touched more weapons than you''ve ever heard of ¡­"


    Saying this, he looked at Ye Qing as if he was looking at a joke, "Now, are you sure you want to block me?"


    "So what?" Ye Qing remained unmoved as he looked at Duan Feng.


    In the outer circle of the royal ball, many people were already paying attention to this place, Ye Qing. Duan Feng''s sudden appearance immediately ignited the entire audience.


    "Isn''t that Duan Feng? Why is he here? "


    "F * * k, this kid has guts. He wants to fight Duan Feng head on."


    "Look at Duan Feng''s face. His expression is so gloomy that it seems as if he wants to kill someone."


    Hearing that there was going to be a show, everyone gathered around.


    "Who is Duan Feng?"


    Some of the nobles'' disciples that were still young and had just entered the circle asked curiously.


    "Do you know the Prefecture Lord, General Duan Can?" Duan Feng was his eldest son. It was even said that he had entered the military camp at a very young age. He had followed the army in the Suizhou to suppress and annihilate the bandits within the province. The lives of hundreds of his subordinates were extremely terrifying. "More importantly, he is Chu Yi Rong''s biggest suitor ¡­"


    Some of the seniors in the circle gave a sense of superiority to these ignorant brats.


    These juniors were stunned when they heard that. Duan Feng was actually such an incredible person? Didn''t that mean that the guy called Ye Qing was going to suffer?


    Thinking of this, many people looked at Ye Qing with schadenfreude.


    Luo Hua An, Xu Linjian, and the rest were chatting away on the other side.


    For such an outstanding and handsome youth like Luo Hua An, he was a rarity even in the circle. Many girls had their attention on him.


    Since his arrival at the Misty Cloud Garden, there had been more than twenty young girls who wanted to chat with him. Among them, there was no lack of girls whose beauty was not inferior to Xu Linlin''s, Bai Fumei.


    "Young Master Luo, guess who I saw?" At this time, He Youwei, who was holding a bottle of wine, ran over and said excitedly.


    "Who?" Luo Hua An frowned. He was surrounded by these girls and was getting annoyed.


    "It''s Ye Qing. He actually came to the royal ball." He Youwu said excitedly: "I even saw Duan Feng going to look for him! With Ye Qing''s personality, he would definitely clash against Duan Feng. Furthermore, Chu Yiran and the others are also here! "


    "Really?!" Xu Linjian''s eyes lit up. She impatiently pulled Luo Hua An and said, "Let''s go take a look."

 C116

    As Xu Linjian pulled Luo Hua An along, she said with hatred: "I didn''t expect this brat to be so bold as to sneak into the party. Now that he''s met by Duan Feng, he''s definitely going to be viciously beaten up by Duan Feng."


    Hearing this, Luo Hua An squinted his eyes, allowing Xu Linjian to pull him over.


    Although he did not reveal it on the surface, the resentment in his heart towards Ye Qing was growing deeper and deeper, almost turning into hatred.


    He replied.


    Seeing the two becoming more and more stiff, as if they were going to start a fight on the spot, Ye Yanran frowned and said, "Duan Feng, this is a banquet hosted by the County Magistrate, and it''s not a place for you to behave atrociously! Also, I don''t need your permission to tell me where Chu Yi Rong is going. "


    "Hur hur."


    Duan Feng paid no attention to Ye Yanran and instead took half a step back. He slowly clenched his right fist and fiercely glared at Ye Qing as he said, "Kid, in my entire life, you''re the first person who dares to provoke me like this. I will let you know how big the gap between us is! "


    Ye Qing laughed in disdain. Just as he was about to speak, a middle-aged man with a dignified complexion pushed through the crowd and walked over, "What happened? "Who dares to cause trouble at a ball hosted by the Prefect?"


    "Damn, even the Han Manchu books are here. I heard that he is one of the Fan family''s Third Master Fan''s men. His rank is above the seventh rank of official rank. He should be at the same level as an ordinary county magistrate. Someone is going to suffer." Someone who recognized the middle-aged man said in a low voice.


    "First, let''s not talk about the fact that this Misty Cloud Garden is the Fan family''s third master''s territory. Just based on the reputation of the county magistrate, I wonder how the two of them will deal with this situation?" Wu Yanwen, who was watching from a distance, frowned.


    Lin Chen sneered, "It would be best if you could chase Ye Qing and Duan Feng out. I think these two will be annoyed."


    "Lord Book of Han, I am Duan Feng, one of the hundred people in the state''s vanguard camp." As Duan Feng spoke, he looked at Ye Qing with a faint smile. "I suspect that this person did not send an invitation and had secretly snuck into the royal ball. Please expel him now."


    The book was stunned. Clearly, it had recognized the son of the county governor. Upon hearing this, it nodded respectfully and said, "Yes, Young Master Duan!"


    Then, he turned his head towards Ye Qing and said, "Sir, please show your invitation letter."


    Chu Yi Rong, who was at the side, couldn''t accept it and asked, "Why do we need to show an invitation just because of a single sentence from him? Why doesn''t he need to show it? "


    "Because Young Master Duan is a good friend of our Master''s son."


    After replying to Chu Yi Rong, Master Han looked at Ye Qing and said, "On the contrary, this young master is a little unfamiliar with you." I have personally approved all the invitations this time around. May I know who the elder is in this house? "


    "He''s called Ye Qing, a nameless kid from Ning Tai County." Duan Feng grunted coldly. "I don''t believe that he has the qualifications to enter the ball."


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Chu YiRong couldn''t help feeling shocked in her heart.


    She was curious as to how Ye Qing entered the Misty Cloud Garden with his identity.


    It had to be known that at the Prefecture Overseer''s rare treat at the Misty Cloud Garden, those who were qualified to receive the invitation were all upper class people in Fujian Province.


    Even she, Chu Yiran, had to benefit from Ye Yanran''s father''s presence to be able to enter this place.


    "I don''t think this kid has an invitation, so he snuck in." Someone in the crowd laughed.


    "That''s right, look at his poor scholar robe. If he was invited, I, Zhou, would be the first to not believe it!" Another young man sneered.


    "This kid is in big trouble." The Prefecture Overseer is a place that is controlled by the Grand Guard. It is not so easy to negotiate with him. Furthermore, he has offended the young master of the Duan Clan. I''m afraid that it will be difficult for him to escape unscathed. " Someone shook their head and sighed.

 C117

    "Sir, please show your invitation at once!" Otherwise, I will call for guards. " Hearing the surrounding people''s discussion, Han Congan''s face turned cold as he said rudely.


    "I don''t have an invitation." Ye Qing frowned slightly. When he came in, he did not bring the invitation back.


    When everyone heard this, there was an uproar.


    "How is it? It''s just as I said." An arrogant smile appeared on Duan Feng''s face. His gaze looked up high at Ye Qing like he was looking down at a lowly ant.


    "How did you get in without an invitation?!"


    The face of the Han book immediately changed drastically, and the gaze he used to look at Ye Qing was instantly filled with hostility.


    As the executive in charge of the ball, he didn''t even know that he had been sneaked in. If word of this got around to the county magistrate or even to the ears, even if Master Fan protected him, he wouldn''t be able to escape being charged with a dereliction of duty.


    Cold sweat poured out from his heart as he thought of this. At the same time, he was glad that the kid in front of him didn''t disturb the big shots in the main hall.


    "Hmph, let''s see what he''ll do now."


    In the distance, when Xu Linjian saw this scene, it was as if she saw the tragic scene of Ye Qing''s misfortune. A wave of almost uncontrollable ecstasy was buried deep within her heart as she waited to loudly cheer out loud.


    He Youwu looked at Ye Qing and sneered, "What''s the point of it? "If you try to force your way in, it will only be a joke since you''re not in this circle."


    Even Luo Hua An frowned. He didn''t expect that the person he wanted to surpass so much in the past by defeating his love rival was just a little thief who had snuck into the royal ball. This sudden feeling of disparity made him extremely disappointed.


    A hint of disappointment flashed across Ye Yanran''s eyes.


    You only know how to be brave when the time comes.


    Only Chu Yi Rong was so anxious that she hastily pulled at the corner of Ye Qing''s clothes and said, "Ye Qing, don''t ¡­"


    "I''m not done yet." Ye Qing suddenly spoke again, "The invitation letter is not on me, it''s not that I don''t have it. "You''ll know after checking with the host at the entrance."


    "You have an invitation?" Han Yunxi was surprised, and looked at him doubtfully.


    Just as the book was about to open its mouth to say something, a voice suddenly called out, "I don''t know if he has an invitation."


    Everyone looked over when they heard what he said. They saw a gorgeous girl with heavy makeup sneering, "But I remember that I saw him in a restaurant a while ago. And this young master seemed to be just a errand boy at that time. I think a young servant who has been ordered around all day shouldn''t be qualified to be invited into the royal ball. "


    The moment the young girl''s words left her mouth, the entire audience burst into an uproar.


    Everyone originally thought that Ye Qing was a love-struck youth who had only sneakily entered the royal ball for the sake of his own heart. They never thought that there was actually such an inside story.


    "How noble is the Misty Cloud Garden? "Even if it''s a normal party, a servant isn''t qualified to enter, not to mention that this party is being held jointly by the Prefect of State and many renowned merchants."


    "I didn''t think that this brat would be exposed after lying."


    "Chu Yi Rong actually found such a boyfriend, it really is shocking."


    "What a pity that a flower was stuck on a pile of shitty sh * t."


    At this moment, everyone was looking at Ye Qing with contempt and contempt.


    Many people would understand if it was just for the sake of their sweetheart sneaking in. Yet, you lied and were exposed. This is a matter of character.


    A gentleman does not believe in anything!


    Furthermore, the person who lied was a lowly errand boy.


    No one would like a swindler and someone else to be added to a party that was easily filled with rich and powerful people.

 C118

    Ye Qing did not move in the face of countless accusations. Instead, his gaze looked towards the young girl who had stood up and pointed at him.


    He remembered that this girl had once seen her by Shen Longfei''s side.


    At this time, Han Yunxi asked in a serious tone, "Miss, are you sure what you said is true?"


    "I can prove it." At this moment, another person came out of the crowd.


    After he appeared, he first gave an apologetic smile to Ye Yanran before calmly saying to the crowd:


    "We have indeed met this Young Master in the Night Twister Restaurant outside the Prefecture''s Fu Institution. "Of course, maybe we don''t know anything about him, so it''s better for us to ask the host."


    After he finished speaking, he even smiled at Ye Qing in a friendly manner.


    If the girl from before hadn''t stood out, perhaps his smile and his seemingly unhostile speech would have caused many people to think that he was helping Ye Qing.


    "It''s Shen Longfei?"


    There was almost no one who didn''t know the pride of this circle.


    Ye Yanran frowned. She did not know how Ye Qing offended Shen Longfei, but he would actually appear at this time. However, this matter wasn''t his fault. After all, Ye Qing had sneaked in first.


    She looked at Ye Qing and sighed inwardly.


    "Is this what you think? "That day in the restaurant, I really thought you had great ambitions. I, the sparrow, didn''t know who it was. I didn''t expect you to be lying just by bragging."


    Ye Yanran was extremely disappointed.


    "Young master, now that even Young Master Shen has proven your identity, what else do you have to say?" A smile appeared on Han Yunxi''s face, "I guess you''re trying to say that you''re a rich businessman with 500,000 silver taels, or are you trying to say that you''re a newly promoted aristocrat under the sixth rank?"


    His words were filled with contempt.


    Shen Longfei was the son of the prefecture overseer. Who in the entire city didn''t know of him? Now that he had personally testified, it was already certain that Ye Qing would be expelled.


    After he finished speaking, he did not even bother to look at Ye Qing. He turned his head and shouted, "Where are the guards of the royal ball? Hurry up and beat out this servant who snuck in! "


    "You dare to enter our county magistrate''s banquet? You won''t be let off easily!" I suspect that his purpose of sneaking into the royal ball was to harass a celebrity in the club and threaten his safety. So I want to see what the Prefect will say after I kick him out and force him to go to the government. "


    Everyone looked with pity at the pitiful young man who was being surrounded by a group of guards.


    At this time, who would still dare to stand up for him? Faced with Duan Feng, Shen Longfei, and the County Governor''s frightening combination, even those with a huge background had to consider it carefully.


    Xu Linjian who was holding a glass of wine in her hand watched Ye Qing, who was surrounded by guards, quietly. Seeing Chu Yi Rong, who was on the verge of crying, the joy in her eyes became even stronger.


    Luo Hua An secretly shook his head. Facing the joint attacks of Duan Feng and Shen Long Fei, even if he was in Ye Qing''s position, only death awaited him.


    After Shen Longfei finished speaking, he didn''t even bother to look at Ye Qing. He leisurely received the wine from Fang Wenzhou, turned around, and slowly left.


    His light attack was able to completely trample Ye Qing under his feet, making him never be able to stand up again.


    This was the difference in status!


    His pride as the son of the county magistrate!


    But to him, this was only a small matter. A servant like Ye Qing, if it wasn''t for Ye Yanran who showed concern for him, would not be worthy to be his opponent.

 C119

    Lin Shucheng, Wu Yanwen and Chu Yirong''s playmates all shook their heads.


    Although the end result was a bit cruel, it was still better this way. He could use this opportunity to stop Chu Yi Rong''s thoughts. The longer he felt pain, the better it was the shorter he felt. After all, the two of them weren''t suitable to be together.


    At this moment, only Chu Yi Rong was still begging in front of the Han family''s master book. However, the Han family book ignored her and quietly watched as the guards approached Ye Qing.


    Duan Feng stood proudly as he sneered at Ye Qing repeatedly, "Kid, I said it already. We are not on the same level. I can kill you with a single word. And you? What can we do now? "


    At this moment, someone had already answered Duan Feng and shouted for Ye Qing to scram.


    When servants like them were with them, it was simply lowering their status and dirtying their faces.


    Ye Qing stood there alone. His gaze looked at his feet and did not move. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he seemed to have resigned himself to his fate.


    Just when Duan Feng, Xu Linqing, and the others had triumphant smiles on their faces ¡­


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded out, "Who is it that wants him to get lost?"


    Everyone turned to look, only to see the crowd split apart like a tide.


    A cold and gorgeous girl dressed in white that resembled snow lotuses and brimming with nobility slowly walked over. She was accompanied by two sword-wielding maids.


    Her natural superior aura and the peerless beauty in the painting made many young girls back away from her in inferiority.


    Her eyes were filled with coldness and anger, causing countless people to lower their heads, not daring to look at her rudely. It was as though she was a queen walking out of a land of ice, suppressing the entire audience.


    "Who is she? You actually dare to speak up for that Ye Qing? " An onlooker that didn''t recognize the girl said with a sneer.


    However, just as he said that, the other companions who recognized the girl changed their expressions and quickly covered his mouth. "You''re crazy! You don''t even know that princess of the Fan family? "


    "Princess Fan?" The person who spoke earlier froze for a moment, then suddenly thought of something. His face immediately turned pale, and he quickly lowered his head to hide behind the crowd.


    The person who had just arrived was none other than Fan Yan Rou.


    "El-Eldest Miss?"


    The moment he saw Fan Yan Rou, Han Yunxi''s expression suddenly changed, and a sense of foreboding arose in her heart.


    He squeezed out a smile and said, "Eldest Miss, why are you here? "Why didn''t you tell us?"


    "Hmph, so you still remember who I am?" Fan Yan Rou snorted coldly.


    Her personality was always cold to the outside world, and she was extremely competitive in nature. She rarely revealed a smile, and now that she was angry, her beautiful face seemed as if it could freeze over with frost.


    Previously when she heard that Ye Qing had come, she had only changed her clothes in the inner courtyard and meticulously groomed her appearance, thinking to seize this opportunity to improve her relationship with Ye Qing.


    In the end, he never would have thought that such a thing would happen in less than ten minutes!


    Seeing Ye Qing''s indifferent expression, she knew that her original thoughts were hopeless.


    "Husband ¡­"


    Fan Yan Rou, who wanted to apologize, realized that this was a public place. Thinking of the words that Ye Qing had once said, she could only forcefully change her words, coldly looking at the Han Master''s book as she said:


    "Lord Ye is my guest. What do you want me to do after you beat him up and sent him to the officials'' residence?"


    After hearing Fan Yannuo''s words, the Han Mansion was completely flustered.

 C120

    This ordinary kid was actually the eldest young mistress''s honored guest?


    How is this possible!?


    One had to know that even the young master of his own Master Fan had to be polite to his young mistress. With her status as the eldest young miss, how could she know a servant who was being ordered around in a restaurant?


    He tried to defend himself, "I didn''t know you were the one who invited this young master. If I had known earlier, even if I ate ten thousand leopards, I wouldn''t have dared to do such a thing."


    Fan Yan Rou wasn''t moved in the slightest. Instead, she smiled apologetically at Ye Qing. "Young Master, I''ve come late." I didn''t expect these servants to be so insensible as to cause such things to affect your mood. "


    After saying that, the anger in her heart grew even stronger.


    What kind of person was Ye Qing? He was a rare martial arts grandmaster!


    She was an existence on the same level as Bai Ye and Li Qingfan. Even her grandfather, as the Duke of the Kingdom, had to purposefully curry favor with him.


    After bitterly waiting for over a month, he finally found a chance to get close to Ye Qing. He didn''t want to be humiliated in front of a small main book at a royal ball, so he arrogantly wanted to kick Ye Qing out of the venue.


    If Ye Qing really left in a fit of rage today, then wouldn''t all of the Fan family''s previous efforts, and even her chastity, have gone down the drain?


    Ye Qing''s expression remained the same. He shook his head and laughed when he saw the flustered and resentful Fan Yan Rou in his eyes.


    "No harm, it''s just some clowns making a racket."


    Saying that, he glanced at the book and said, "It''s just that this Master Han seems to have some prejudice against me. I already said that I was invited, so I just need to ask the host and he''ll be clear. He won''t listen to me no matter what."


    Hearing this, the Han Condor trembled, almost unable to stand.


    Although he usually acted like a tyrant and was everyone''s deputy, managing the main book of all kinds of trivial matters in the city (He was equivalent to a director in the office of the city hall. At the same time, he was equal to a mayor and the county magistrate was equal to the city secretary.


    However, in front of the Fan family''s princess, all she needed to do was say something and his future would be ruined.


    He forced a smile and said, "Eldest Miss, you ¡­ please let me explain."


    "There''s no need to explain. Regarding your matters, I will honestly report to the Regional Censorate and also recommend that they thoroughly investigate your problem of integrity." Fan Yannan''s casual words were enough to cause the Han Family to fall into the depths of the nine netherworld.


    At this moment, the book could only look pleadingly at Duan Feng, hoping that this Young Master Duan would pull him over on account of how hard he had worked just now.


    However, he didn''t know that Duan Feng was currently afraid.


    From the moment Fan YanRou appeared onstage, his heart had been thumping. When Fan YanRou was like a concubine apologizing to Ye Qing, he didn''t dare to believe it even more.


    This was Fan Yanrou, the personal princess of the current emperor, the niece of the Ming Province''s censor! Duke Fan''s most beloved granddaughter!


    Not to mention him, even his father would have to keep a pleasant smile on his face when meeting Fan Yan Rou.


    The official products of the Tang were divided into nine grades, with the highest being the first grade.


    One to four of them were positive and the other was negative. For example, one would be positive and one would be positive and one would be negative. The fifth to the ninth ranks were divided into the upper, lower, and fifth ranks, as well as the upper, fifth, and lower ranks.


    Although both of their fathers were officers at the sixth rank, they belonged to the highest rank of officers. However, one of the positions he had actually assumed was that of a county governor, while the other was that of a centurion of the Southern Army who was guarding the border.


    However, a County Governor General was only a second-tier general. If one wanted to compete, one could not be called a general. One could only be called a County Governor''s field officer.


    In comparison, the former middle officer of the Southern Mountain''s Army was the core of the army''s power. He held the position of a real general with limitless future prospects. How could the two be compared?


    Not to mention the fact that the Fan family''s influence was deeply rooted within the army. Not only was Duke Fan a third grade Yi Jun of the Imperial City''s Sixteenth Guard General, but he was now a second grade Duke of the Empire.

 C121

    Duan Feng could only brace himself and step forward at this moment when he saw the pleading look in the Han''s main book.


    "Big sister Yan Rou ¡­"


    Fan Yan Rou turned around to look at Duan Feng, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "What, do you have any explanation?" Don''t use lies to fool me. I don''t even know what kind of character you have. "


    Duan Feng couldn''t suppress the rage in his heart any longer when he heard this, and he said unhappily, "But, it was obviously this kid who stole my Rong''er first ¡­"


    Fan Yan Rou was stunned when she heard this. She looked towards Chu Yi Rong, who was beside Ye Qing.


    She clenched her fist slightly, and her face turned cold as her anger grew even stronger. He turned around and angrily shouted at Duan Feng, "Shut up!"


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at Duan Feng with a disappointed gaze.


    "I originally thought that by tempering yourself in the army for all these years, you would have become calmer. I didn''t expect you to become even more serious." [Master Ye is being so nice, yet he is being forced like this by you. How are you usually in the military?!]


    "I will personally discuss this matter with Uncle Duan in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she no longer paid any attention to Duan Feng who had a pale complexion. She turned around and walked towards Ye Qing, "Young Master Ye, the appreciation of the treasures in the backstage is about to begin. I''ll bring you to take a look at the exhibit first."


    "Yes." Ye Qing nodded.


    After saying that, he smiled at Chu Yi Rong. Seeing that Chu Yi Rong was looking at him with a surprised expression, he made a gesture to contact her later.


    Fan Yan Rou also looked towards Chu Yi Rong the same time Ye Qing was looking at her. She examined Chu Yi Rong with the attitude of a legal wife, making a ''I''ll come back and find you later'' gesture.


    Ye Qing and Ye Wen left, leaving behind the collapsed book of the Han Dynasty and Duan Feng with an extremely ugly expression.


    "This bastard!"


    After the two of them walked far away, Duan Feng finally exploded out. He picked up the things beside him one after another. Cups, chairs, stools, tables, all sorts of things were ruthlessly smashed onto the ground by him.


    "Young Master Duan, please pay attention to your words and actions."


    At this time, the Prefect, who had come to clean up the situation after hearing the news, couldn''t help but frown as he reminded them.


    Duan Feng looked around and saw that everyone was looking at him. Then, thinking back to how he was humiliated in front of everyone and even the woman he had been pursuing ran away with him, how could he still have the face to stay here? He fiercely turned around and left.


    "How did he know Fan Yinrou?" "That''s impossible!"


    On the other side, Shen Longfei''s expression changed slightly when he heard Fan Yanrou step in and exclaim in a low voice.


    "Young Master Shen, who''s Fan YanRou?" Fang Wen Zhou asked curiously.


    Although Fan Yan Rou was a noble princess, she had always been very low-key by his grandfather''s side.


    Even after she had set up an engagement with Ye Qing, she would only stay at the mountain peak of the Qingyun Mountain to practice martial arts. She basically did not show her face, so there were very few people who had heard of her real name.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Qing, she wouldn''t have come to this ball today.


    "She is the most beloved granddaughter of the Duke of Fan, the cousin of Fan Pingdong. Two years ago, she was the princess personally conferred by the emperor in the coming of age ceremony." The muscles on Shen Longfei''s face constantly twitched as he explained in a low voice.


    "It''s her?" That Princess Fan? " When Fang Wen Zhou heard this, he was inexplicably shocked.


    Compared to Fan Yan Rou, Fan Pingdong''s reputation was much greater.


    He was the direct son of the Fan family, the only son of Master Fan.


    Not to mention the Prefecture Country, even in the northern part of the Ming Province, Fan Pingdong was a top-notch foppish young master. At Fang Wen Zhou''s level, he didn''t even have the qualifications to reach Fan Pingdong''s level.


    What''s more, it was Fan Pingdong''s cousin, the princess who was given a title by the emperor himself. Her status was only higher than Fan Pingdong.

 C122

    "Young Master Shen, it is said that the Duke of Fan has three sons. Is this Fan YanRou from the eldest son''s family, or is she from the second son''s family? " Fang Wen Zhou asked softly.


    "It''s from the second son, Fan Yi''s country." Shen Longfei replied.


    Fan Wen Zong nodded. Although he was not the most terrifying eldest son, Fan Yi was also not to be underestimated.


    In the past few years, during the war between Guangdong and Guangdong, Fan Yiguo, the former centre-forward of the Southern Army, led the attack, occupying a total of two provinces. With such a special achievement, his future could be said to be bright.


    But regardless of whether it was Fan YanRou or Fan Pingdong, they were both people that people like Fang Wenzhou could not afford to offend. Even if Shen Longfei flew in front of them, he would not be able to do so.


    "Young Master Shen, we''ve offended Ye Qing too much this time. What if he comes back for revenge?"


    Fang Wen Zhou regretted his decision.


    This was the Fan family of Minzhou, how could it be provoked by an ordinary person? Who knew how that brat Ye Qing managed to get such thick and solid legs?


    Shen Longfei''s expression was as calm as water, not saying a single word. However, a hidden hatred burned in his heart.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to solve this small problem with a raise of his hand. However, he hadn''t expected that he would be able to grow so fast in just a short period of time. Trouble.


    Having said that, when Fan Yannan brought Ye Qing away, Lin Chen and the others were looking at this scene in amazement.


    Ye Qing, who had been forced into a corner, had actually made a desperate counterattack?


    "Who is that woman?" Seeing how high her status is, even the Prefect''s main book and Duan Feng wouldn''t be able to suppress her? "


    "Right, didn''t Ye Qing say that he was a waiter in a restaurant?" How can you know such a proud woman? "


    "Is there such a person in the upper echelons of our county?"


    At their level, they had at most heard of Fan Yinrou''s name, and it was impossible for them to have seen her in person. Naturally, they were amazed!


    Only Wu Yanwen''s gaze sharpened as she whispered, "All of you, lower your voices. That''s Fan Yanrou from the Fan clan."


    When the girls heard this, their expressions all changed.


    The Fan family of Ming Prefecture was truly illustrious and illustrious.


    As the direct daughter of the Fan family, Fan Yan Rou was almost like a princess. Her family had hundreds of thousands of silver taels or her parents, who were minor officials on the streets of the city.


    "This kid is actually a friend of Fan YanRou?" Furthermore, Fan Yannan''s attitude towards him just now was not ordinary at all. Could it be that he has some other background? "


    Thinking of this, the way many people looked at Chu Yi Rong had already changed.


    He had thought that this silly girl had been tricked by someone. He hadn''t thought that she would be the one to pick out a precious unpolished jade hidden underneath a piece of stone clothing!


    At this moment, Chu Yi Rong was still standing there in a daze, as if she hadn''t recovered from the reversal.


    Ye Yanran walked closer and pulled at her, saying in a low voice, "Everyone has left, don''t just stand there."


    However, Ye Yanran''s heart was not as calm as she appeared on the surface.


    "Ye Qing, is this what you''re so confident of?" A princess of the Fan family in Minzhou? With such strength and friends, it''s no wonder you don''t put us in your eyes ¡­ You became a waiter in the restaurant for fun, right? ''


    ''Ye Qing, how many more secrets do you have?


    Ye Yanran looked at the stunned Chu Yiran and felt a trace of regret in her heart.


    The ones who suffered the most were Luo Hua An and his group.


    They watched as Ye Qing was originally about to be sent flying by a random stick, but in the end, when a girl appeared on stage, he defeated Duan Feng in one go with a reversal of circumstances, and with a single sentence, he defeated the Han Master Book, becoming the final winner of their laughter.


    Especially after they heard of Fan YanRou''s identity, Xu Linqing''s face turned even paler.


    Her uncle was one of the leaders of the Misty Cloud Garden. He belonged to Master Fan''s subordinate, but his rank was a level lower than the book.


    However, facing Fan Yannan, even the Han Concubine''s future had been cut off with a single sentence from her, and she even faced the calamity of imprisonment. If Ye Qing wanted to take revenge on them, as long as he told Fan Yan Rou, her uncle might lose his future.

 C123

    "He''s actually a friend of Fan YanRou?" He felt even more incredulous.


    Fan Yan, Ye Yanran, Chu Yiran, and other girls were different.


    Although she was very low-key and almost no one had ever seen her in person, everyone in the Prefecture Country, the Prefecture Country, and even the upper echelons of the Ming Province knew of her name.


    In particular, her father, Fan Yinguo, had recently had a smooth career. It was said that next year''s official products were expected to rise from the fifth rank to the ranks of guerrilla generals.


    Although he was only a lowly general, he had officially stepped into the ranks of generals. He was able to get rid of the embarrassment of having a commanding officer as a general.


    At that time, the Fan family, including the Duke of Fan, would be the generals of two generations. At that time, the status of the Fan family would rise to a whole new level.


    People like Fan YanRou, not to mention He Youlong and Luo Hua An, even Shen Long Fei and Duan Feng had to be subservient in front of her.


    "Let''s go." Luo Hua An was silent for a moment and then said softly.


    Then he took the initiative to turn around and leave.


    Since Ye Qing had a friend like Fan Yan Rou, he was not someone they could challenge. There was no need to try to be brave and compete with others.


    He sighed and followed.


    Xu Linqing, on the other hand, stayed behind, her eyes flickering uncertainly. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    "Husband, the Misty Cloud Garden is a business owned by my third uncle. I thought it was my home, but I never expected this sort of thing to happen to me. I''m truly sorry." Fan Yan Rou said apologetically as she walked beside Ye Qing.


    "No worries, it was I who wanted to thank you for helping me out earlier." Ye Qing said indifferently.


    However, Ye Qing''s very courteous tone caused Fan Yanrou''s heart to tighten.


    If Ye Qing was just an ordinary person, then Fan Yan Rou would have believed his words. However, Ye Qing was not an ordinary person. He was a grandmaster of martial arts who could pluck flowers and kill people without them even knowing.


    Furthermore, after interacting with him normally, over time, one could faintly feel that under his calm gaze, there was even a kind of monarch like indifference that overlooked the common people.


    How could a person whose heart was above the ninth heaven be willing to accept defeat like this?


    Thinking up to here, Fan Yan Rou hurriedly said, "Although Duan Feng offended you before, he can still be considered as my playmate when I was young, an existence similar to a little brother. Can you spare him this time on account of watching me?"


    "Oh?" Ye Qing stopped and looked at Fan Yan Rou with a smile that was not a smile.


    Facing Ye Qing''s pair of indifferent eyes, Fan Yan Rou''s heart trembled. She became even more certain of her guess and couldn''t help but plead.


    Ye Qing reached out his hand to caress Fan Yan Rou''s face, and brushed away a few strands of her loose hair. He was rather surprised that Fan Yanrou could so keenly sense his killing intent, but at the same time, he was also impressed.


    Ye Yanran thought that his trump card was Fan Yanrou, but she didn''t know that his own strength was his greatest trump card. Why would she need to rely on others to help him?


    When he was at the Azure Cloud Mountain, for example, Elder Fan had sent his granddaughter away after he had only revealed a little of his strength.


    Whereas no matter how much authority Duan Feng possessed, so what if he had background? If she wanted to kill him, she could only do it in the blink of an eye. However, Fan Yanrou''s sudden appearance had caused him to temporarily lose interest.


    The two of them stared straight at each other for half a minute. Although Fan Yan Rou was afraid, she still clenched her teeth and persevered.


    Only then did Ye Qing put down the hand that he used to caress Fan Yan Rou''s face. He said calmly, "If there''s a next time, prepare for his aftermath."


    With that, he turned and left, leaving behind a pale-faced Fan Yanrou.


    "Yes ¡­"


    Fan Yan Rou responded with a sigh of relief, then lowered her head and followed.


    At the same time, she secretly swore to herself that when she went back, she would fiercely discipline Duan Feng. Otherwise, in the future, even if she was the person beside Ye Qing, she wouldn''t be able to protect him.

 C124

    After what happened just now, Fan Yannan seemed to finally understand the gap between the two of them. She no longer dared to rely on the relationship between the two of them to do something overbearing, and her attitude became even more cautious.


    Entering the backstage, he discovered an old man that looked like a butler waiting there.


    "Husband, this is Uncle Liu, my third uncle''s right-hand man. Right now, the exhibition has yet to officially begin. He will first bring us to the exhibition hall in the backstage. " Fan Yan Rou introduced with a smile.


    "Eldest Miss, you''re too polite. This way, please." The elder nodded his head as he led the way. "Little Han offended Eldest Young Miss''s Prince Consort earlier. This old servant has already informed the magistrate that there is no need for Eldest Young Miss to go and trouble the Prefecture Overseer."


    As he led the way, he spoke respectfully. Although he called Ye Qing Prince Consort, his eyes never looked at Ye Qing, as if Ye Qing didn''t exist.


    Seventh rank official in front of the Prime Minister.


    As an old housekeeper who had served Master Fan for many years, Uncle Liu''s status in the county could be said to be very high. Even a county magistrate would have to smile at him if they saw him.


    Naturally, in his eyes, there was no one like Ye Qing.


    Whether it was crippling the book or taking the two of them to the exhibition hall, it was all out of respect for Fan YanRou.


    As for Ye Qing? Although he didn''t know how he had gotten into touch with the young lady, the young lady usually stayed in her room and didn''t talk about worldly matters. It was very possible that she had been deceived and lost her body by those flowery words.


    And then, with Eldest Miss begging him, and with Elder Fan''s love for Fan Yanrou and his consideration for the face of the Fan family, it wasn''t impossible for the marriage to be set down.


    A person who was lucky enough to walk through the door was not worthy of his respect.


    "First Miss, this Agate Bracelet is taken out by a gold hand master from the Wang Tomb in Mo Fan Country. Wearing this Bracelet has the effect of calming your heart and condensing Qi. If you are interested, you can try wearing it."


    "This pigeon''s blood ruby came from the southern part of the country. It is said that the local senior tribal priests would add 100 days to it, which would bring the wearer a miraculous amount of luck."


    "I''ve heard that this Feng Shui Compass was created by a Daoist Master in seclusion in the depths of the mountains. "Although it looks a bit old, according to the sharecropper, putting the compass on the foundation of the house will improve the feng shui and adjust the luck."


    "First Miss, don''t believe me. Lord San once hid the Feng Shui Compass in the house of a commoner named Wang Er, but after half a month, he found a note with no silver in front of the neighbor Zhang San''s door. He dug out three hundred taels of silver and it can be seen that it really has the effect of regulating luck."


    "This is one provided by Guild Leader Yang ¡­"


    There were all sorts of exhibits piled up at the back of the hall, and they were all about to be auctioned off. These mysterious items were especially sought after by the powerful and influential people.


    Every single item had a great origin, and each item had a mysterious background. Hearing this, Fan Yan Rou could not help but nod, occasionally exclaiming in admiration. Let Uncle Liu introduce feeling quite complacent, the history of the article as if a family.


    "Husband, what do you think of these things?" Fan Yan Rou, who had taken off her bangle, asked curiously.


    When she put the bracelet on, just as Uncle Liu had said, she felt a cold sensation spread from her wrist to her entire body. Her heart meridian felt slightly sluggish, which made her very surprised.


    Ye Qing received the bracelet and gently shook his head as he said, "It''s just a rumor. For example, this bracelet, it''s just that a few strands of Yin energy have been in the tomb for a long time and have already taken root, causing it to feel so cool and refreshing. "


    Saying that, Ye Qing removed the Yin energy from the bracelet.


    "Try it on now."

 C125

    Fan Yan Rou put on the bracelet again, half-believing and half-doubting what she had just heard. This time, however, the bracelet that was said to be able to calm down was no longer as cool as it was before.


    "Eh? The coldness from before has disappeared. "


    "A common piece of trash would only be a person who dupes others and doesn''t know the truth." Ye Qing said plainly.


    With his eyes, he could naturally tell that these so-called agate bracelets, pigeon blood rubies, and the like were all randomly bragged about by the people, or just a coincidence. In reality, they had no magical effect.


    Like that evil yin agate bracelet, it would be harmful if it was worn for a long time, how could it be called Tranquil Heart Qi Condensation? Frozen Blood had a short lifespan.


    Uncle Liu was displeased to hear this. These were special exhibits, but Master Fan and the other nobles had spent a great deal of effort to collect them from all over the country. Now that they had been rejected by a seventeen year old youth, how could they feel comfortable?


    ''I have to show him some colors first.


    Thinking up to here, Uncle Liu smiled and said, "Eldest Miss, we still have the best treasures. Please come this way."


    "Oh? "Really?" Fan Yan Rou excitedly followed.


    As soon as she arrived at the private exhibition room, she was immediately attracted by the colorful and sparkling pearl that was placed in the center of the room.


    Her eyes showed confusion at first, but after a while, the inner force in her body started to fluctuate. She suddenly woke up and looked at the bead in alarm, "What is this!?"


    "Don''t worry Eldest Miss, this is the buddhist magic item that Lord Third took out at the exhibition. It won''t harm anyone." Uncle Liu smiled proudly.


    He looked at Ye Qing and saw that his expression didn''t change. He couldn''t help but be even more shocked.


    The moment an ordinary person laid eyes on this magical equipment, they would be attracted by its mysterious power, as if their soul had been lured away to cleanse, and would only wake up after a long time.


    It was rare for someone like Fan YanRou to awaken in such a short period of time, but Ye Qing was not the slightest bit moved. This caused him to be unable to help but feel surprised.


    "This buddhist magic item is the sariras left behind by a high monk from the buddhist faith of the Southern Sect after he was cremated. It has the effects of cleansing the mind, merging the essence and Qi, and evading evil and praying for blessings." The third master personally went to the Buddhist temple to pay his respects for half a month and painstakingly requested them to come. He even spent several million silver taels to pay for it. " When Uncle Liu introduced them, there was a trace of pride in his tone.


    "This sariras is indeed not ordinary." Fan Yan Rou nodded in praise.


    When Uncle Liu heard this, his smile grew even wider.


    He turned to Ye Qing with a face full of smiles, only to see Ye Qing actually shake his head slightly. He couldn''t help but say with a cold expression, "Prince Consort Ye doesn''t seem to be interested in the treasures of our third master?"


    Ye Qing indifferently said, "It''s nothing. It''s not a buddhist magic item."


    "You!" Uncle Liu felt a surge of anger rush to the top of his head.


    What does a brat like you know about appraising others? If the Eldest Miss wasn''t here, you wouldn''t even have the right to look at these treasures, yet you dare to boast so shamelessly?


    He could not help but sneer repeatedly, "Even this buddhist sariras are not in the eyes of Prince Consort. I wonder if Prince Consort can let this old servant see what a real magical artifact is?"


    "Real magical equipment?"


    Ye Qing swept a glance at him and said flatly, "The true magical equipment is to summon the wind and rain, control thunder, and possess all sorts of godly powers. For example, Buddhist magic tools, even the worst should have the ability of Diamond Zheng Yang, to be invulnerable to swords and spears, and to be invulnerable to all evil. "


    "Unlike this piece of bone, this piece of bone has no effect at all other than the fact that the will of the remnant soul is able to captivate one''s soul at first sight. After a long period of time, when the remnant soul disappears, it will become a sparkling stone, and will be even worse than the Agate Bracelet before it. "

 C126

    Looking at Ye Qing''s solemn expression and casual manner, Uncle Liu couldn''t help but sneer, "Summoning the wind and rain, it''s only the fabrication of a storyteller on the street, how could it exist in reality? On the other hand, Prince Consort Ye said that the sariras were just a facade, and this old servant absolutely does not agree with him. "


    "That''s right. Husband, I think this sariras are very magical, just a glance just now and I feel my body and mind lighten a bit. " Fan YanRou was puzzled as well.


    "That''s right, Prince Consort Ye isn''t exaggerating a bit, right?" Uncle Liu''s eyes revealed an expression of ridicule, he was almost going to say that Ye Qing was bragging and pretended to understand.


    "Hur hur." Ye Qing declined to comment.


    He gently raised his right hand and extended his index finger to point at the sariras.


    Suddenly, there was a ''bang''. A heart-wrenching wail rang out in the air, like the wails of wraiths. It frightened Fan Yan Rou so much that she couldn''t help but clench her fists. The inner strength in her body surged, making her extremely vigilant.


    When Uncle Liu heard the remnant soul''s wails, he even sat limply on the ground, cold sweat pouring out of his face.


    "What do you think now?" Ye Qing withdrew his finger as he spoke with an indifferent expression.


    The two of them looked again and their expressions immediately changed.


    "How is this possible?" Uncle Liu exclaimed.


    This sariras had lost its mysterious attraction from the bottom of its heart!


    "What''s impossible?" Ye Qing shot a glance at Uncle Liu before explaining to the confused Fan Yan Rou beside him, "I already said, this piece of bone only has a trace of a remnant soul remaining."


    "The reason why ordinary people fall into a trance when they see this is because they are disturbed by the remnants of the soul that were desperately trying to turn the ribbon into a vengeful spirit. After I erased it, it naturally returned to its original form. "


    After he finished speaking, Ye Qing raised his right hand and condensed the steam into water in his palm, forming a fist-sized ball of water. Along with a sudden gust of cold wind, the water ball turned into an ice ball.


    "It''s just like how the people of this world all know that when frozen water becomes ice, they don''t know that once the steam reaches a certain point, it will condense into ice again."


    As he spoke up to this point, an invisible wave that was so hot that it distorted the air began to emit from Ye Qing''s palm, causing Fan Yan Rou to be unable to refrain from retreating.


    The ice ball in Ye Qing''s hand quickly turned into a boiling water ball, and then into a ball of misty white steam. The steam that wanted to expand but was unable to break free condensed into ice again, turning into scorching hot ice.


    "All falsehood is due to the ignorance of the world."


    Shaking his head, Ye Qing crushed the hot ice in his hand.


    Fan Yan Rou looked at the broken pieces of ice on the ground, and after a short while, they continuously broke apart, turning into steam and disappearing without a trace. She couldn''t help but sigh in admiration from the bottom of her heart.


    "Darling, you really are amazing." Now that I look at it, this sariras really aren''t that magical anymore, it''s just a bone bead formed from a cremation. "


    Uncle Liu, who was watching from the side, sucked in a breath of cold air, his heart full of dread.


    ''I didn''t expect that I had made a mistake. This seemingly mediocre and unremarkable Prince Consort actually had such ability. I can''t underestimate him! ''


    Seeing the reactions of the two people, Ye Qing, who appeared to have a calm appearance, sighed helplessly in his heart.


    ''A remnant soul''s remains can even be called a magic artefact. The other magic artefacts are probably all trash like that. ''I was thinking too much before. How could a mere mortal know what a true magical equipment is? ''


    Ye Qing walked out of the independent room with the sariras and returned to the backstage. He looked around and revealed an expression as expected.


    ''Looks like I won''t be able to gain anything this time.''


    Just when Ye Qing was disappointed in his heart and was about to suggest leaving, he suddenly noticed that Ye Qing was in a corner.

 C127

    "What''s wrong?"


    Fan Yan Rou, who was beside Ye Qing, couldn''t help but follow his gaze towards that corner when she saw Ye Qing stop in his footsteps. It was a strange rock that seemed to be made of both crystal and white jade.


    The stone was slightly larger than the thumb, and its surface was mottled, as if it had been here for a long time.


    Fan Yan Rou walked closer and carefully examined it. She felt that apart from the fact that the stone was a little translucent, it was relatively rare. She couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary about it, and it was far inferior to the sariras.


    However, Ye Qing revealed a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that I would come across such a good item." Ye Qing nodded. He turned to Fan Yan Rou and said, "I want this piece of jade. Give me a price."


    The one million silver taels fee that Yao Tianhao gave him last time, he didn''t even use a single cent!


    "Since you have taken a fancy to it, husband, what money do you need? Just take it." Fan Yan Rou laughed.


    In order to win over Ye Qing, the grandmaster of martial arts, her grandfather had not hesitated to give away a manor worth several tens of millions of silver taels and had even married her off.


    "Uncle Liu, what do you think?"


    Uncle Liu quickly changed his fawning smile: "Eldest Miss is right. In any case, these things were all sent to Master for auction. If the Prince Consort wants it, then take it. This old servant will take care of the rest later. "


    He could be considered frightened by Ye Qing''s earlier move. Knowing that Ye Qing wasn''t an ordinary person, his attitude immediately became respectful, and even addressed him as'' Master ''.


    Actually, he couldn''t be blamed.


    He had looked down on Ye Qing before because even though Elder Fan had spread the news of Ye Qing and Fan Yanrou''s marriage, other than letting the surrounding powers and families know that it was on par with the Fan family, he had not revealed Ye Qing''s identity, and had even made up a story to fool them over it.


    A man''s wealth is his own fault.


    If he had obtained something good, he would naturally have to hide it. Otherwise, everyone would know that Ye Qing was a grandmaster standing at the peak of the martial way.


    "Alright." Ye Qing wasn''t unreasonable. Seeing that Uncle Liu agreed, he directly picked up the jade.


    Fan Yan Rou looked at Ye Qing''s eyes that were looking at the jade. Her gaze was like a martial general looking at a godly weapon or a merchant looking at a gold mountain, and she was extremely satisfied. She was both surprised and happy in her heart.


    Two months ago, even when Elder Fan had given him the land deed to the Green Cloud Mountain Villa, Ye Qing''s expression was calm. He did not even say a word of thanks.


    It was a pleasant surprise that an ordinary jade could make him so satisfied.


    Could it be that this piece of jade is more valuable than a manor that can extend one''s lifespan?


    "Darling, is there something special about this jade?" Fan Yanrou could not suppress her curiosity.


    "This is a low-grade spiritual jade." Ye Qing touched the jade in his hand and said with a smile, "Didn''t you just ask me what a real magical equipment is?"


    "Yes, yes." Fan Yan Rou nodded in curiosity.


    "Prince Consort Ma, could it be that this piece of jade, no, this piece of spiritual jade is a real magic tool?" Uncle Liu, who was also curious, cautiously asked.


    From his many years of experience, this piece of jade that Ye Qing called inferior spirit jadeite seemed to be blue crystal mixed with white jade and was very mottled.


    Compared to the crystal, it didn''t seem crystal and white jade, it was not pure enough. It could be said that apart from being rare, it didn''t sell for much on the market.


    He really couldn''t see anything special about this jade.

 C128

    "This piece of low-grade spirit jade is not a magic tool yet." Ye Qing slowly took the inferior spiritual jade into his bosom before slowly saying, "I have to finish polishing it before it can become a genuine magical artifact with the power of a sacred art."


    When Fan Yan and Uncle Liu heard this, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Could it be that Ye Qing had a similar method to refining?


    However, wasn''t this method of turning a stone into gold, turning waste into a treasure the same method used by immortals in books? Would it really exist?


    But when the two saw that Ye Qing was unwilling to say more, even though they had a bunch of questions in their hearts, they could only suppress them.


    "Alright, there''s nothing to look at here. I''m going back."


    After he obtained the lower grade spiritual jadeite, Ye Qing had discarded all other items that were treated like treasures in the eyes of the world.


    When Ye Qing walked back into the hall, the way everyone looked at him was already completely different.


    Other than those big shots in the center of the hall, the youths in the outer circle had all personally witnessed what had happened.


    Even an overweeningly arrogant person like Duan Feng was stomped on and angrily left the scene. As for the others, they were even more so. Naturally, no one dared to treat Ye Qing as an errand boy.


    "You''re back?"


    When Ye Yanran saw Ye Qing once again, especially when she saw Fan Yan Rou, who was beside him, her expression became somewhat awkward.


    "Yes."


    Ye Qing nodded indifferently. Then, he turned around and affectionately patted the pleasantly surprised Chu Yi Rong''s little head, "Thank you for protecting me just now, Rong''er. If there''s anything that cannot be resolved in the future, you can look for me. As long as you can help, I will definitely help."


    Previously, there was not a single person standing on his side in the entire ball. Only Chu YiRong had fiercely defended him and even begged in front of the Han Family''s main book. Naturally, Ye Qing would not forget.


    One had to know that Chu Yi Rong didn''t know that he was a Demon Cultivator, nor did she know that he had the Fan family backing him. Yet, she could stand on his side without any hesitation.


    Recalling the scene from before, Ye Qing''s heart was slightly moved.


    Since his rebirth, this must be the person who treated him the best apart from Aunt Ye, right?


    Looking at this young girl who had almost been engaged to him in his previous life and who had experienced nine hundred years of his previous life, Ye Qing couldn''t help but treat Chu YiRong as his own little sister.


    Being intimately touched on the head by Ye Qing, Chu Yi Rong''s face couldn''t help but turn red as she lowered her head bashfully.


    "Haha." Ye Qing looked at Chu Yi Rong''s cute appearance, smiled, and left.


    Fan Yan Rou, who was following behind Ye Qing, passed by Chu Yi Rong. Although her thoughts were complicated, she nodded with a friendly smile and left as well.


    Uncle Liu, who was walking at the back, had a glint in his eyes as he called for the manager who was in charge of the organization.


    He was instructed to arrange the first row of seats for Chu Yiran and Ye Yanran at the beginning of the Treasure Convention. He was also instructed to take good care of these two distinguished guests with the greatest enthusiasm, especially Miss Chu YiRong.


    Seeing that she was being treated so seriously, the eyes of the girls on the side turned red with jealousy.


    When Uncle Liu appeared, someone recognized him. This old man was Master Fan''s steward, and was the number one person under Master Fan''s command. He was an existence that could shake even the county with a stomp.


    Even this person had to fawn over Ye Qing. It could be seen that Ye Qing''s identity was definitely not as simple as just an errand boy in a restaurant.

 C129

    After returning to the manor on the top of the Qingyun Mountain with Fan Yan Rou, Ye Qing impatiently took out the inferior spirit jade from his bosom.


    "I never expected that such a star that had almost run out of natural Yuan Qi would have Spirit Jadeite. This is one of the best treasures that can be used in the Yuan Meridian Stage. Even at the Yuan Mist Stage, it would still be of great use."


    Ye Qing smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    He originally thought that the planet where the Tang Country was located was a wasteland for cultivating immortals and devils. He didn''t want such a treasure to exist.


    Spirit Solidified Jade was a type of jade that could store, compress, and transfer the elemental energy of cultivators. It was one of the ''spiritual objects'' of all treasures in Heaven and Earth.


    Even a low-level spirit jadeite had to be kept in an environment where heaven and earth origin energy was as rich as water for a hundred years before it could be born.


    Moreover, the natural Yuan Power was as dense as water. It was over a thousand times harder to see than the environment in which the Green Cloud Mountain manor was not even half covered by fog. Ever since his rebirth, Ye Qing had never thought that the stars where the Tang Kingdom was located would have a treasure land with heaven and earth origin energy like water.


    "The appearance of this piece of spirit jadeite must have been circulating in the world for a thousand years. It''s almost impossible to find the place it was grown in. "Perhaps with the passage of a thousand years, it''s possible that the treasure land will disappear ¡­"


    Ye Qing looked at the inferior Spirit Jadeite as his brows slightly knitted, sinking into deep thought.


    Since his rebirth, two months had passed. Even though he knew countless secret techniques, his Qi Refining Stage cultivation had only reached the peak of the Essence Origin Stage, and he was still unable to take the final step towards the perfection of the early stages.


    This snail-like cultivation speed made his desire for a precious cultivation land grow even stronger in his heart.


    "Later on, let''s talk to Yan Rou and see if we can find any clues regarding the location of this piece of spirit jadeite." Ye Qing muttered to himself, "And right now, I should first think about how to handle this piece of spiritual jade and what kind of magical equipment to make."


    After thinking for a while, Ye Qing decided to make this low-grade spirit jadeite into a ring type magic tool with less attack and more defense.


    Right now, his Qi Refining stage was only at the early Yuan Meridian stage, and his body refining stage did not even take the first step of cultivation. In the end, his physical body belonged to the mortal world.


    If he was ambushed and ambushed, it was very likely that he would be in danger.


    With the protection of the Golden Bell Seal, the only weapon that could pose a threat to his safety in the Tang Kingdom would be the crossbow.


    "This is the first spiritual item that I obtained after I reincarnated, so I need to use it more precious. If I have this kind of luck again, it might take a long time."


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing activated his technique and a cluster of true flame appeared in his palm. He wrapped the lower grade spirit jade within it and began to refine it.


    As time passed, the hard and solid spiritual jade began to emit crackling sounds. The outer layer of skin that was covered with scars gradually melted and became soft, smooth and smooth.


    An hour later, just as the Yuan Power in Ye Qing''s body was about to be exhausted, the low grade spirit jade had already begun to take the shape of a ring.


    "With how vibrant and colorful Spirit Jadeite looks right now, if we put it back to the Exhibition Meeting, I''m afraid it would be able to fetch an astronomical price."


    However, Ye Qing only thought about it randomly. Right now, even if someone bought it with one million gold, he wouldn''t sell it.


    If he was able to successfully refine this low-grade spirit jade, it would be equivalent to giving him an extra life.


    "In the future, if I can obtain another low-grade spiritual jade, I can refine a few more rings. Dad, mom, big sister, and Yao''er will have one." When Ye Qing had reincarnated, these few people had been the most worried of them.

 C130

    Thinking of Zuo Mengyao, Ye Qing couldn''t help but stop his training and raise his head to look towards the north.


    That was in the direction of Yangzhou, where there was a girl who made him regret it for the rest of his life.


    According to the current time, in the 10th year of the Tang Dynasty, Zuo Mengyao should still be doing business with her parents in Yangzhou. When they first met in his previous life, he was on his way back to Minzhou from the Imperial City, passing by Yangzhou''s Elementary School.


    There was still half a year before they met.


    "Yao''er, wait for me. I will not let you suffer any more grievances once I return ¡­" I will become incomparably strong, able to protect you from harm, and then I will stand right in front of you, letting you choose me once again. "


    Thinking of the moment when Zuo Mengyao lost her life in the hands of a True Martial Monarch and revealed a look of relief, Ye Qing made up his mind in his heart.


    The only people in the academy who knew about what had happened at the Treasure Convention were Luo Hua An, He You Yong, Xu Linjian and a few others.


    After this incident, He Youlong no longer dared to wander in front of Ye Qing.


    Luo Hua An, on the other hand, calmed down and focused on practicing his martial arts. He seemed to be releasing all his energy in the hopes that one day he could amaze the world.


    Only Xu Linqing seemed to look at Ye Qing in a different light. Recently, she often wandered around Ye Qing, wanting to get into his small circle.


    Time passed day by day, and the process of refining a magic tool continued as per normal.


    Ye Qing''s cultivation was currently low, so he could only rely on the drop of water to pass through. Once his spirit energy was fully recovered, he would carve some runes and secret spells on the lower grade spirit jade ring''s elementary shape.


    Five days later, the ring was densely covered with countless tiny engravings that were almost impossible to see with the naked eye.


    That night, Ye Qing let out a long sigh of relief.


    "I''ve finally finished refining it. Next, I''ll wear it on my hand and use my cultivation to slowly nurture my spirit."


    In Ye Qing''s palm, a jade white crystal ring was currently flashing with light, and wisps of green gas were gathering and revolving around it. One of the lightning had transformed into a tiny green dragon that was slowly swimming.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see countless tiny golden runes moving within the ring, giving it a mystical appearance.


    "I have two ''Golden Bell Seal'' in my defense, and one ''Essence Gathering Seal'' as the support. I have one ''Lightning Azure Dragon Seal'' in my attack. With my current peak of the early Yuan Meridian Stage, three types, four seals is already my limit."


    Ye Qing frowned slightly as he looked at the ring magic tool in his hand.


    "However, these three inscriptions have all been weakened. In the future, when my cultivation steps into the Essence Mist realm, I''ll have to carve them once more to make them complete."


    To Ye Qing, the effect of using the Essence Gathering Seal to gather heaven and earth origin energy was not only useful in battle, it was also something he urgently needed during his training.


    Currently, the Green Cloud Mountain only gathered a little in the early morning. After his cultivation had reached the peak of the early stage, the heaven and earth origin energy that had formed into a thin layer of fog was already too much for him to bear.


    "With this ring, my cultivation speed will increase by at least half. I can make great use of time outside of morning."


    Wearing the ring on his finger and experiencing the effects of the Essence Gathering Seal, Ye Qing revealed a slight smile on his exhausted face.


    "Since it''s the first magic tool I ever forged after I reincarnated, since it has the Golden Bell Seal, Essence Gathering Seal and Azure Dragon Lightning Seal engraved on it, then I will put the three names together. Let''s call it Green Bell Origin Ring."

 C131

    On the morning of the second day, when Ye Qing had absorbed all the thin green fog that had gathered on the Azure Cloud Mountain and stopped his training, preparing to find a place to test the offensive effects of the ''Lightning Sky Seal'', an unexpected person suddenly visited.


    "It''s you?" Ye Qing was quite surprised to see this person.


    "Prince Consort Ma, this old servant has the audacity to come to your residence. Please forgive me." The person who had suddenly come to visit was Uncle Liu, the butler of the Third Master Fan that he had met at the Misty Cloud Garden a few days ago.


    After bowing and saluting, Uncle Liu raised his head and said, "My master heard about Prince Consort Ma''s matter a few days ago and is very interested in your true magical artifact. He wants to meet you."


    "Master Fan?" Ye Qing frowned slightly.


    Regardless of whether it was the head of the Jianghu in the Prefecture Country, Yao Tianhao, or the head of the Han family, both of them were subordinates of Master Fan. Both of them had clashed with him, making him have a very bad impression of the Fan family''s third brother.


    He didn''t know how to discipline his subordinates.


    "Exactly. Recently, my master had taken a fancy to a genuine magical artifact, but he was uncertain about it. Thus, he wanted to ask you, Lord Prince Consort, to go over and help him clap his hands in order to see if it is genuine. " Uncle Liu nodded with a smile.


    Ye Qing originally wanted to refuse and felt that there was nothing much to talk about with this Old Fan, but the latter sentence of Uncle Liu had aroused his interest.


    At the previous Treasure Auction, Master Fan''s sariras were nothing special, but he had discovered the lower grade spiritual jadeite of the Pearl Meng dust.


    If he was lucky this time, he might be able to discover something else.


    "Alright, since I don''t have anything else to do right now, I''ll go and meet up with them." Ye Qing nodded as he replied.


    Walking down from the Azure Cloud Mountain and into a carriage, Uncle Liu explained in detail, "Lord Prince Consort, this is what happened."


    "Ten days ago, a Taoist expert from Xiang Prefecture brought a magic tool to our Minzhou to sell. During this period of time, San Ye has already seen this magic tool twice. Ever since I first met them, I''ve been out of my mind, saying that my previous collections are all trash. I''ll let this old servant take care of them all. "


    Ye Qing immediately understood. No wonder the sariras that Fan Lao had spent so much time and money to obtain would appear at the Treasure Auction. Even after being destroyed by him, he had not come looking for him.


    After comparing their feelings with each other, Fan Lao San understood that his collection was unsightly to look at.


    "But you also know that Master is not the only person in Fujian Province. In their circle, treasures that could calm the wind and water, avoid disasters and calm the mind were highly valued. Not only the upper echelons of the Prefecture Country have heard of this, even the famous people of Pingnan and Dunning Counties have come. Today is the third time that everyone has gathered together to buy this treasure.


    Uncle Liu sighed.


    "A magic item that comes from a Daoist expert could easily cost several million silver taels, or even tens of millions of silver taels. So, my old master wants to invite you over. If it''s true, then you will have to buy it even if you want to sell everything you have. "


    Ye Qing shook his head slightly when he heard this.


    These famous and powerful people, in order to pursue so-called feng shui magical equipment, light magical equipment and the like, really didn''t care even if they had to sacrifice a mountain of gold and silver.


    But it was normal.


    When he thought about it, even the current Emperor had that Imperial Advisor who was almost 200 years old from Taoism by his side, and had the ability to call the wind and summon the rain, like ghosts and gods. As such, it was normal that Fan Lao San and the others would be interested.


    On the other hand, although Fan Lao San''s background was quite solid, he was the third son of the Fan family''s patriarch, Elder Fan. However, in terms of value, it was difficult for him to be ranked in the top 20 of the Ming Province. In fact, even in the Fu Prefecture, he could not be ranked first.

 C132

    In next to no time, the carriage that Ye Qing rode had arrived at a quiet courtyard outside the city.


    The courtyard was very quiet and secluded, hidden within the lake. On the surface, it looked very ordinary. Who would have thought that entering would be like stepping into a paradise, a pavilion, a bridge, and a pavilion. The elegance and ethereal elegance had a profound charm to it.


    Entering into a mansion, there were two rows of teacher chairs placed to the left and right of the hall. Each chair was occupied by a man with a powerful aura, clearly someone of great authority.


    As for the middle-aged man sitting in the seat of honor, when he saw Ye Qing enter, he immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, you''ve come?"


    He was the third son of the Fan family, Fan Zhinan.


    This Third Elder Fan''s face was deathly pale, and his aura was faltering. Even though he was dressed in luxurious clothing, his frivolous actions gave people a feeling that he was the leader of a group.


    Ye Qing secretly shook his head. No wonder when Old Fan mentioned him, he wanted to speak but hesitated. He didn''t want to say anything more, and even Fan Yan Rou wasn''t willing to speak. It was obvious that she was very against this Old Fan.


    In comparison, there was a huge gap between Old Fan and his father.


    At that time, even though Old Fan was injured, his calm aura when they met for the first time was worthy of being called a horse of war for dozens of years.


    "Yes." Ye Qing nodded.


    But without waiting for Ye Qing to continue speaking, a person sitting on the right side of the armchair scoffed, "Old Fan, everyone has been waiting for you for a long time, and yet you want to find a little brat as your palm? Was there no one else in the county? If you don''t have anyone, I can lend it to you. "


    The third brother''s face darkened, "Zhu Zheng, this is the Prefecture Country, not your Pinnacle Country. If you say anything more, I''ll kick you out of here."


    "Hur hur." Zhu Zheng laughed disdainfully, "If your second brother, the general here, was here, I would have shut my mouth immediately. Perhaps your big brother, who is the head of the state, is here, I didn''t even say anything and immediately went back to Pinnan County. But, as for you, Fan Lao San ¡­ "It''s not enough. Haha."


    The man named Zhu Zheng had a ferocious look on his face. Behind the armchair stood a row of muscular men, and through the armor concealed under the overcoats, one could vaguely see the bulging muscles. Clearly, these men were all top-notch experts.


    Beside him sat an old man wearing a white shirt. He had a head full of silver hair, had a saintly look to him, had a refined aura about him, and his eyes were half-closed.


    When Ye Qing entered, he did not even open his eyes. It could be seen that his posture was extremely high.


    "You!" Hearing this, Fan Lao San stood up, glowering at Zhu Zheng, while Zhu Zheng still sat there, smiling faintly, his face filled with contempt.


    "Alright, alright." Sitting in the left armchair, an old man wearing a yellow bronze coin suit stepped forward and said amiably, "Master San, don''t mind him too much. Zhu Zheng, we''ve been together in the state for decades, you know."


    With that, he looked at Ye Qing again, "And also this little mister that Master San has invited to join us. Since you''re here, please take a seat."


    Looking at the old man standing out as the peacemaker, Fan Lao San''s face stiffened. It was obvious that the old man who had spoken was of great importance, leaving him with no choice but to snort and slowly sit down.


    At this moment, Uncle Liu quickly moved close to Ye Qing''s ear to explain.


    Zhu Zheng, who had just been rude, was the leader of the martial arts world in Pingnan County. In Pingnan County, he could call the wind and summon the rain. Even the local government officials did not dare to disobey him.


    As for Pinnan County and the Prefecture Country, they were at the border of each other. Normally, Zhu Zheng and Master Fan''s man, Yao Tianhao, would have conflicts more than once a year. Over the years, at least a thousand people had died and at least a thousand people had died.

 C133

    After Uncle Liu finished explaining Zhu Zheng''s origins, he pointed at the sage-like silver-haired old man sitting beside Zhu Zheng. He was the person Zhu Zheng had invited to take a look.


    In the end, the old man dressed in a yellow copper coin suit became the peacemaker. His name was Qi Chenyun, and he was a famous squire in Minzhou. His family''s influence covered a wide area, and he was like an old tree that was rooted in various businesses in Minzhou.


    Compared to Elder Wei, Fan Lao San''s assets were nothing. If it weren''t for the Fan family''s support, he wouldn''t even be on the same level as elder Qi.


    "I see." Ye Qing nodded absent-mindedly.


    However, his gaze was not on Zhu Zheng and elder Qi, who Uncle Liu had explained their origins to them. Instead, it was on the silver-haired old man sitting next to Zhu Zheng, who Uncle Liu had briefly introduced to him.


    Seeing that everyone had already sat down, Elder Qi slowly said, "Since everyone is here, Boss Gao, can you let us take a look at the goods?"


    Hearing that, a rich fatty in the hall frowned, "This is the third time you guys have seen something like this in the past ten days. Whether you want to buy it or not is up to you." "If the time is too long, I won''t be able to explain it to the Taoist."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Boss Gao, this will be the last time. As long as this magical equipment is real, we will definitely get it." Another big boss in the hall patted his chest and said.


    His name was Gu Wenqian. He was the president of a business association in Dunning County, and his main job was to provide military equipment and related maintenance to the army. He had thousands of blacksmiths and leathersmiths under his command.


    "That''s right, we''ve gathered together three times in a row. If they didn''t want to buy it, would they have nothing to do after eating their fill?" Someone echoed in agreement.


    "Alright." Boss Gao nodded and signaled his subordinate to place an ancient box on the round table in front of the hall.


    The moment the chest was opened, the entire hall seemed to cool down, and everyone''s eyes converged on it.


    Inside the box was a wooden eight trigrams wooden plate. The plate was heavy, and its surface was mottled with cracks, as if it had been here for many years.


    "Huh?"


    The moment the box was opened, even Ye Qing withdrew his gaze from the silver-haired old man. He could not help but let out a soft cry as he looked at the eight trigrams plate.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think?"


    Fan Lao San''s face was still unsightly, and when he spoke his tone was filled with impatience.


    He was actually the same as Zhu Zheng, he did not think highly of Ye Qing. It was just that there was no one by his side, and upon hearing Uncle Liu''s words, his brain heated up and called Ye Qing over.


    But the moment Ye Qing arrived and saw Ye Qing''s young appearance, he instantly regretted it.


    This kid looked ordinary, but he didn''t have the aura of a master. In comparison, he was much weaker than the silver-haired old man sitting next to Zhu Zheng and the palm eye master that Old Qi invited.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt.


    At this point, he noticed that there was something wrong with the third brother''s expression. Zhu Zheng asked in a strange tone, "What else can we do?" Third Brother Fan, it''s not the first time we''ve seen it, so is there really a need to say whether it''s real or fake? The moment the box was opened, everyone would definitely understand. "


    Saying that, Zhu Zheng looked towards Ye Qing, who was sitting next to Old Fan.


    "But you, Fan Lao San, invited this kind of kid. He looks even younger than my son. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what a magical equipment is?" If you ask him, it''s better to just throw a dice. "

 C134

    Hearing Zhu Zheng''s attempt to sow discord, Ye Qing chuckled and ignored him.


    The reason why he was surprised when he first saw the eight trigrams plate was because there was a magical formation engraved on it.


    Although the inscriptions were crude and the formation was simple, with only eight runes, the effects were similar to the one on his Green Bell Soul Ring, all possessing the ability to condense the surrounding heaven and earth origin energy.


    Of course, in terms of the effects of condensing, the two were as different as the sky and the earth. After all, the ''Essence Gathering Seal'' on the Green Bell Primordial Storage Ring, even if it was a weaker version, had nearly a thousand times the number of runes compared to the Eight Trigrams Disc.


    ''I never thought that there would be such a thing on this star with such a low amount of Heaven and Earth Essence Qi. From the looks of it, it should be considered to be the elementary form of a magic tool. "It''s a pity that this isn''t what I was hoping for ¡­"


    Ye Qing secretly shook his head in his heart. He, who possessed the Green Bell Essence Storage Ring, simply did not like this kind of inferior trash.


    Moreover, the mottled marks on the surface of the baguette had clearly been used for too long. The material used to carry the formation spell was no longer able to withstand the pressure, so there were many cracks.


    Ye Qing looked around the hall and noticed that everyone''s eyes were shining. They viewed the gossips as if they were treasures. Be it Old Fan, Zhu Zheng, or the others, they seemed to all be determined to get it.


    Thinking about it, apart from Uncle Liu, no one else in the hall thought much of him.


    If so, why remind them?


    Seeing that Ye Qing was silent, elder Qi clasped his hands at the person beside him and said, "Master Qi, I will be relying on your clapping of hands this time around."


    "Elder Qi is being too courteous." A middle-aged man in his fifties smiled and nodded.


    Then he stood up with his hands behind his back and walked over to the table where the tableware was.


    All of the powerful and famous people at the table slightly leaned forward and solemnly looked at this Master Qi. It was obvious that everyone believed in the candidate that elder Qi had invited.


    Master Qi stood at the side of the table. He took out a yellow paper talisman and placed it on the bickering board, then slowly walked around the table three times as he muttered to himself in a very mysterious manner.


    Especially when everyone saw the yellow paper covered with mysterious symbols emitting light, they held their breaths and stared at the eight trigrams board, afraid that they would miss something.


    Only Elder Zheng narrowed his eyes, leaned on his teacher''s chair and smiled, "Master Qi is a famous Feng Shui Master in recent decades. As long as he has a Feng Shui magic tool, a halo buddhist treasure, or a joss stick, none of them can be hidden from his eyes."


    All the powerful and influential people nodded in agreement when they heard what elder Qi said.


    However, Zhu Zheng, who was sitting across from old man Qi, did not agree. He laughed contemptuously.


    "Haha, Master Qi?" What does he count as? "Compared to Master Jiang, who I''ve invited, it''s far worse."


    The moment Zhu Zheng said this, everyone''s faces changed. Master Qi picked up the yellow paper charm and sneered.


    "I am slightly exhausted and can only see that this treasure is not ordinary, but I do not know why. Since Sect Leader Zhu is so confident, I might as well ask this Grandmaster Jiang to give me a few pointers!"


    Hearing this, the silver-haired Master Jiang beside Zhu Zheng slowly opened his eyes.


    He glanced at Master Qi and shook his head in disdain. Master Qi was so angry that his fists were shaking and he almost broke the yellow paper charm in his hands.


    "Forget it, your cultivation experience is indeed low. It''s pretty good to be able to see through something extraordinary."

 C135

    Master Jiang''s tone was extremely arrogant when he said this. All the nobles and officials present had ugly expressions on their faces when they heard this. Master Qi was publicly acknowledged as a Feng Shui Master, and he represented the face of all the famous and influential nobles in the Minzhou Prefecture. But now, he had been slapped so harshly in the face.


    Only Master Qi held his hands behind his back and sneered, waiting to see how this so-called Master Jiang would make a fool of himself.


    Just now, he had used an ancestral method to calculate and barely determined that this Bighead Board was a very powerful feng shui magic tool. However, he did not know how to use or activate the imprint on it.


    From his point of view, he could only do this much with decades of cultivation. Did he not believe that the pretentious Grandmaster Jiang would be stronger than him?


    Under the unfriendly gazes of the crowd, Grandmaster Jiang slowly stood up and walked up to the eight trigrams board. He closed his eyes and formed a spell sign with his hands.


    At this time, everyone was shocked to discover that Grandmaster Jiang''s sleeves were fluttering even though there was no wind. It was as if there was a gust of wind that had been circling around his body all this time. In the end, it even whistled loudly.


    "This ¡­" Master Qi''s face instantly changed. He looked at Master Jiang in disbelief. "Enter the Dao?"


    "Open!"


    Master Jiang stomped his foot and exhaled loudly like a clap of thunder, startling everyone present.


    He pointed at the plate and spat out a wisp of white Qi onto it. Instantly, the plate started to vibrate with a buzzing sound. The eight runes gradually appeared on the plate.


    The moment the eight tattoos appeared, the entire hall became very clear. Waves of gentle wind that would make people feel relaxed appeared in the hall.


    Especially after the gentle wind blew past, the fatigue accumulated by his body was carried away by the wind. The more wind blew, the more wind blew, the more light it became. It was as if he had returned to his youth.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Feeling that comfortable feeling, everyone in the hall stared fixedly at the eight trigrams board that was shaking non-stop, as if their eyes were about to pop out.


    "This is a magical equipment!" It''s a real magic weapon! "


    Everyone could not help but exclaim.


    The third brother slapped his thigh. His eyes looked as if he had seen a peerless beauty, coquettishly lying on the bed and allowing himself to pick whatever he wanted. His gaze didn''t want to move away from the eight trigrams plate even for a second.


    Even Elder Qi, who had a calm and complacent expression the entire time, could not help but shake his hand. A greedy look appeared in his eyes.


    When Grandmaster Jiang saw that everyone was overjoyed, a trace of inexplicable ridicule flashed across his eyes.


    After that, he put away his spell and sat back down with his hands behind his back, regaining his calm demeanor. After a while, the trembling of the eight trigrams plate gradually stopped. The eight runes that appeared also gradually faded away.


    "How is it? Do you know what true masters are? " Zhu Zheng laughed proudly.


    Only at this moment did the crowd of powerful and influential people in the great hall barely manage to calm down.


    However, the way they looked at Zhu Zheng and Master Jiang was different. A few of them even made up their minds that they would get to know this astounding Master Jiang in the future.


    This was a master with true talent, and his techniques were much more powerful than Master Qi''s.


    Sure enough, Master Qi smiled bitterly, stood up, and clasped his hands respectfully towards Master Jiang. "He''s at the next shift, trying to make a fool of himself."


    Hearing this, grandmaster Jiang, who seemed unperturbed with his eyes closed, slightly opened his eyes and let out a soft "eh".


    "Not bad, you even know about entering the Dao. It seems that your decades of life have not been in vain."


    When Master Qi heard this, he could only laugh bitterly. Ning was a tad above him, so no matter how he reprimanded him, he could only endure.


    He sighed and returned to his seat. His spirit seemed to have aged several decades in an instant. Today''s matter was over. The reputation that he had painstakingly built up for dozens of years in Ming Province had all gone down the drain.

 C136

    On the other side, a look of understanding flashed across Ye Qing''s eyes the moment Great Master Jiang made his move. He had finally confirmed some of the guesses in his heart.


    ''This person actually has elemental energy in his body? Even though the quality of the elemental energy was not high, it was still on a higher level compared to a martial artist''s internal force. It could just barely be ranked amongst the last line of Immortal and demonic cultivators. Judging from the cultivation level he had just revealed, his cultivation base should be at the middle stage of the Yuan Meridian Stage ¡­ And just now, you mentioned about entering the Dao, could this be a cultivator of the Tang Kingdom? "


    Ye Qing looked at Grandmaster Jiang as thoughts raced in his heart.


    However, even though Grandmaster Jiang''s middle Yuan Meridian Stage sounded like he was two small realms higher than Ye Qing''s peak of the early Yuan Meridian Stage, in reality, it was two entirely different concepts.


    If it was said that the internal force of a martial artist was a paper stick rolled up from a piece of paper, and Ye Qing''s was a steel stick, then Grandmaster Jiang''s internal force was a wooden stick.


    Although the strength of the wooden stick was higher than the paper stick and it was not easy to break, it could not withstand a single blow from the steel stick.


    Even if their cultivation base was higher by two small realms, their combat prowess would still be like heaven and earth.


    "The inner strength of the warriors such as Old Fan is a simplification of the body transformation from demonic cultivation. They use martial arts to absorb heaven and earth origin energy." However, Grandmaster Jiang''s elemental energy was a simplified version of an immortal cultivation method ¡­ It seemed as though this planet contained the legacies of quite a few Immortals and Fiendgods. ''It''s just that their inheritances are too incomplete, and too simplified. This is why they can only cultivate this kind of formidable.''


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing couldn''t help but secretly shake his head.


    He originally thought that he would be able to meet a true Immortal cultivator, but he didn''t expect that it would just be a remnant inheritance.


    This caused him to lose interest in Grandmaster Jiang''s idea of following him around and finding out where his sect was, as well as looting his sect''s treasury.


    How could there be anything good in the treasury of an incomplete sect? He probably wouldn''t even be able to recognize a good item in front of him.


    Having said that, Fan Lao San''s expression was currently extremely unsightly.


    His sworn enemy, Zhu Zheng, had actually invited a true master! It was good now. After Grandmaster Jiang''s demonstration just now, he knew that even if he sold everything to buy this magical equipment, he would still not know how to use it.


    He would probably have to rely on this Grandmaster Jiang for support in the future.


    At this time, Boss Gao, who was entrusted with selling magic tools in Minzhou, spoke up.


    "Everyone, since you''ve seen my treasure''s abilities, shouldn''t you bid now?"


    The moment he said that, elder Qi immediately said, "I bid three million silver taels!"


    An astonishing sky-high price suddenly shocked everyone in the hall.


    However, in the next moment, someone reacted.


    "I bid 4 million silver taels!"


    "I bid 5 million silver taels!"


    Everyone present was a powerful and influential person, they were all top figures in the Ming Province. Their wealth was easily worth tens of millions of silver taels, and some of them were even worth more than a hundred million silver taels, comparable to the annual income of the Tang Kingdom treasury.


    Now that they saw the legendary magical equipment, everyone couldn''t wait to use all of their wealth to exchange for it.


    Of course, their bidding was also restrained.


    After all, even though magic tools were good, they were not as important as their family''s industry. Thus, when the price was raised to eight million silver taels, it only increased by a few hundred thousand silver taels.


    At this moment, the fat Boss Gao was laughing so hard that even his eyes were almost squished off by the fat.


    The one who was the most worried was still the third brother Fan. He looked at everyone else struggling to get what they wanted, and his heart began to struggle. Since he coveted the magical equipment and didn''t want to be threatened by Zhu Zheng, he was in a difficult position.

 C137

    "Wait!"


    Just as everyone was making their bids, Zhu Zheng suddenly jumped out and interrupted the bidding, his gaze unfriendly as he smiled at Fan Lao San.


    He pointed at Ye Qing with one hand and said, "Everyone, just now Master Qi and Master Jiang had both shown their hand, and only our Master Ye has yet to say a word. Seeing that Master Ye is so quiet, you must have a higher opinion. Let''s wait for Master Ye to finish speaking, then we can decide whether this magical equipment is real or fake, and bid.


    When his words came out, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    How could this be fake?


    Master Jiang had just activated the eight trigrams board, and everyone had personally felt the power of the magical equipment. It was indeed as refreshing as a spring breeze. Their entire body felt extremely comfortable, and their fatigue was completely gone.


    If he stayed near the magical equipment all year round, not to mention prolonging his lifespan, he would at least die from a hundred diseases.


    Do you still need a kid to evaluate the authenticity of the magical equipment? Wouldn''t that make you laugh?


    At this time, everyone''s gaze was strange as they looked at Ye Qing and Fan Lao San. They knew that Zhu Zheng was doing this to step on Fan Lao San''s face again.


    The third brother''s face was ashen, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Puchi."


    A young girl standing behind elder Qi suddenly couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    "Little Wen, what''s wrong?" Elder Qi frowned in displeasure.


    This was his distant niece. Previously, she had clashed with her parents over a poor scholar, but after guarding it for a few years, she was abandoned by that scholar.


    Coincidentally, they met half a year ago. Elder Qi had brought her along with him to cultivate for a few years before leaving to take care of the clan''s businesses in a county city.


    She was usually rather sensible and had good abilities. She had never made a mistake before, so how could she lose her composure in front of so many powerful figures today?


    The young woman standing behind elder Qi was the eldest sister in Chu Yiran''s group, Wu Yanwen.


    When Ye Qing first entered, Wu Yanwen was already surprised in her heart.


    Although she knew that Ye Qing was related to the Fan family, she didn''t think that Ye Qing would appear as the palm eye master.


    One had to know that among those masters in the palm field, which one of them wasn''t over forty years old and had vast knowledge? Right now, a seventeen year old boy had jumped out to be the center of attention. There was such a huge contrast that he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Wu Yanwen could only explain in a low voice when she heard Elder Qi''s question.


    Although her voice was soft, the hall was not big and it was still quiet. Everyone could basically hear her voice.


    When they heard that Ye Qing was only a student of the Prefecture Blessed Academy and was even a waiter in the restaurant, everyone present couldn''t help but reveal a trace of disdain. Zhu Zheng even laughed out loud, laughing at his niece for having such a friend.


    This immediately made Old Fan''s eyes turn red. He glared fiercely at Uncle Liu, blaming him for finding such a clown!


    At the same time, he was also very worried. This son-in-law that his father had found from who knows where, he shouldn''t be so foolish as to reveal the matter of the marriage the moment he acted on impulse.


    Otherwise, if people found out that the dignified princess of the Fan family was actually a errand boy in a small restaurant, the Fan family would probably be ridiculed by the people of Ming Province the next day.


    "Ah, this is so noisy ¡­" Elder Qi shook his head and sighed.


    With his identity, he was on par with the county governor.


    If Fan Yinguo, Fan Yinguo''s father, was here, he would have to face him seriously. As for Fan Yi''s daughter, even if she was the personal princess of the emperor, she was still a few notches lower.


    As for Fan Yiguo''s daughter''s friend, what did that matter?


    In such a solemn occasion today, the most powerful and influential people of the Ming Province had gathered together, engaging in a sky-high sale price of tens of millions of silver. This Fan Lao San actually had a waiter from a restaurant come over to act as a waiter, which was quite humiliating for the Fan family.


    ''Judging from the situation, I''m afraid Zhu Zheng won''t let go so easily.


    Elder Qi frowned.

 C138

    Just as Elder Qi was worrying, Zhu Zheng laughed and said, "Who said that a errand boy who is ordered around the restaurant cannot be a strange man? In my opinion, this Master Ye is an expert. Thus, Master Ye, don''t listen to their nonsense. Just appraise it and let us see your capabilities! "


    As he spoke, his face couldn''t help but reveal a mocking expression. The powerful nobles nearby couldn''t help but laugh and shake their heads.


    Only Wu Yanwen realized her mistake and regretted it greatly.


    She had accidentally revealed the full details of Ye Qing. Not only would he embarrass himself in front of everyone, but after today, even the people of the Fan family might not like him anymore, right?


    Even in the face of everyone''s scorn and mockery, Ye Qing was still looking at Xing Zhong with an indifferent expression, a smile that was not a smile on his face.


    "Are you sure you want me to verify the authenticity of this small wooden tray?"


    A small wooden plate?


    ''Arrogant and ignorant, do you really dare to come out and embarrass yourself? ''


    Zhu Zheng''s smile disappeared and he frowned as he stared at Ye Qing.


    He was only using this youth as a racket to slap Fan Lao San''s face.


    Everyone present here is a well-known person in Fujian Province, who has the right to talk to a servant? He didn''t expect this kid to dare to jump out on his own without realizing anything.


    However, there must be something wrong about it.


    "Master Jiang, what do you think?"


    Zhu Zheng felt a little uneasy as he turned his head to ask the silver-haired old man who was resting beside him.


    Hearing this, Grandmaster Jiang narrowed his eyes and swept his eyes over Ye Qing. He shook his head in disdain, "That Qi fellow from before at least has some ability, and this kid is a common man. He can''t even recognize a magical equipment in front of him."


    At this time, Ye Qing had already taken the initiative to stand up. With both hands behind his back, he paced around and said, "This bounty board has eight different runes engraved on it. From time to time, there are eight different runes.


    "Everyone felt the effects of this spell formation just now. It can form a gathering area of heaven and earth origin energy, which is the Feng Shui field that you are talking about." In this region, because of the rich heaven and earth origin energy, the human body is nourished all the time, so naturally, the body will be strong and healthy. "


    After the Eight Trigrams Assimilation Formation was activated, Ye Qing understood that the so called Wind Water Formation was actually a mini version of the inferior version created by the Eight Trigrams Origin Convergence Array.


    The heaven and earth origin energy was concentrated here. Whether it was humans, cats, dogs, chickens, ducks, or other life forms, all of them had many benefits.


    In some stars where the natural elemental energy of the world was as dense as mist, mortals could live to be one or two hundred years old without even needing to train.


    Fierce beasts like the tiger, leopard, lion, wolf and other fierce beasts were even more powerful, and their bodies could easily move ten meters. The best of them could make the forest tremble with a single roar and let birds fall; these were the benefits of being rich in heaven and earth origin energy.


    "Eh? "That''s a little tricky."


    At this moment, Grandmaster Jiang finally opened his eyes and looked straight at Ye Qing.


    When the others saw how Ye Qing spoke, they couldn''t help but look at each other, secretly shocked. Could it be that this kid was also an expert?


    "So you''re saying that this magical equipment is real?" A wealthy merchant impatiently asked.


    "Artifact? "I guess it can barely be counted as it is, but ¡­" As he spoke, Ye Qing paused and suddenly turned his head to look at Zhu Zheng and the others.


    "But what?" Another person couldn''t help but ask.


    "However, this magical equipment can no longer bear the burden and can only be used a few times." Ye Qing pointed at the eight trigrams plate and said, "Look, there are many cracks on it. These are not natural patterns made from wood, but because the number of times the formation has been used is too many. The material is unable to bear the burden and is on the verge of collapsing."


    When Ye Qing said this, everyone was shocked!

 C139

    Everyone took a closer look and discovered that the eight trigrams board was densely covered with tiny cracks. They had previously thought it was natural wood carvings or evidence of age mottled on the board.


    But when he thought about it seriously, after Master Jiang had activated it just now, the cracks seemed to have increased even more.


    It looked like the eight trigrams board wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    "Son of a bitch!" "You dare?!"


    When Grandmaster Jiang heard this, his eyes glowered fiercely as he slammed the table and rose to his feet.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care about his master''s demeanor anymore. He stared at Ye Qing with incomparable remorse in his heart.


    He actually didn''t see that this ordinary kid was actually a fellow cultivator. Otherwise, how could ordinary people discover such a profound mystery? After all, it was normal for cracks to appear on a piece of wood.


    But if he said it out loud and it was reasonable, then it would be suspicious.


    "Sect Leader Zhu and Boss Gao, what''s going on?"


    Realizing that something was amiss, elder Qi became serious as well.


    Zhu Zheng''s expression changed slightly.


    As for the fat and chubby Boss Gao, he was already sweating halfway through Ye Qing''s words. How could he come up with a reasonable excuse while he was in a hurry?


    Seeing that their reactions were abnormal, everyone in the hall could tell that something was amiss, and they all looked at the three of them suspiciously.


    "Hur hur."


    Ye Qing slowly turned around and sat back down. At the same time, he sneered and said:


    "Does that even need to be said? "Of course it''s this Sect Leader Zhu, Grandmaster Jiang, and Boss Gao who have set up a trap to trick you bunch of rich, brainless mortals into taking the bait."


    Ye Qing already felt that something wasn''t right.


    At the very least, Grandmaster Jiang was at the middle level of the Yuan Meridian Realm. Although his cultivation base had a lot of water, it was still considered a part of the path of cultivation. With his elemental energy, how could he not discover this secret?


    In the end, not only did he not tell her the truth, he even intentionally used all his strength to operate the eight trigrams board, pushing it another step closer to being scrapped.


    After that, when he saw Zhu Zheng and Boss Gao''s silent eye contact, Ye Qing finally came to a realization.


    It felt like these three were in the same group.


    The scam they had made, they had used a near scrapped magical equipment to deceive the Ming Province''s aristocrats, and their ultimate goal was probably to target Master Fan.


    "Zhu Zheng! Is that true? "


    Ye Qing had just finished speaking when Fan Lao San stood up and glared at him.


    At this time, the powerful nobles of the Ming Province also realized something was wrong. The way they looked at the trio changed as they signaled the guards they brought with them to grab the weapons at their waists.


    Boss Gao broke out in a cold sweat. Feeling the impending fight, he trembled and was speechless.


    Zhu Zheng''s expression was also unsightly. Although the six men he brought into the hall were all elite soldiers, he was afraid that he would not be able to walk out of this place if he were to fight with them.


    When he thought here, he couldn''t help but turn to look at Master Jiang beside him.


    At this moment, Grandmaster Jiang''s eyes were filled with hatred as he glared at Ye Qing.


    The trap he had painstakingly set up had actually been exposed by this brat?


    Originally, with this scrap magical equipment, he could have taken several tens of millions of silvers from Fujian Province, but in the end, it was all destroyed by Ye Qing. How could he not hate Ye Qing?


    "You little prick, you actually dare to take me down?"


    Master Jiang was extremely angry. His voice squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth as the cold aura around him became increasingly thick.


    "What? Do you still want to fight?"


    Ye Qing was not afraid in the slightest as he looked at Grandmaster Jiang with interest.


    Ever since he was reborn, he had never fought properly with anyone before. It was fine if he did not mention it, but when he thought about it, his hands began to itch.


    The things that Grandmaster Jiang knows may only be very shallow, or even incomplete spells. However, no matter how crude and incomplete it was, it was still a technique. It was enough for Ye Qing to experience the truth and feel the itch in his hand.

 C140

    "Jiang, this is Minzhou!" "It''s not a place where you can behave atrociously."


    Old man Qi slammed his hand on the table. His beard stood on end as if he was enraged.


    The moment he said this, the ten armored guards standing behind him immediately surrounded him, glaring at Grandmaster Jiang and the others like tigers stalking their prey.


    Seeing this, Zhu Zheng''s face changed drastically as he became extremely alert in his heart.


    Boss Gao, who was known as the one entrusted with selling magical artifacts in the Xiangzhou area, was so frightened that his entire body went limp and he slid down from his seat. He was only invited by Zhu Zheng to act, he never said he would lose his life!


    "Hur hur."


    Great Master Jiang did not care about the armored guards surrounding him. Instead, he said darkly to Ye Qing, "Boy, you''ve ruined my plans. How can I let you off?"


    With that, Master Jiang took out a small black jar from his sleeve.


    "Didn''t you say that this Eight Trigrams Disc isn''t a magical equipment? And look at this? "


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly opened the lid and a gust of cold wind rushed out from the pot.


    Black wind swept through the hall, the people who were hit felt as if a cold wind was blowing into their bones, the blood in their entire bodies was about to be frozen, and the temperature of the entire hall suddenly dropped, frost faintly appeared.


    "Kid Ye, come and see my treasure!"


    A sinister smile appeared on Grandmaster Jiang''s face.


    "Come out!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a cloud of black fog flew out from the small clay pot.


    This mass of black mist would occasionally gather together, then disperse to form more than a hundred distorted human faces.


    In just a split-second, the armored guards surrounding Grandmaster Jiang''s group fell to the ground one after another after being penetrated by the distorted black fog faces.


    The ten guards'' complexions had all turned ashen, as if all their vitality had been sucked out of them. Lying on the ground, their eyes were wide open, mouths agape, and their hands were frantically grabbing at their throats.


    "Help!"


    Seeing such a terrifying scene, those famous and powerful nobles were already scared out of their wits, no longer having the same domineering attitude as before.


    They scrambled to hide behind the guards and guards they had brought with them, trembling in fear.


    As for the guards and guards who carried blades in their hands, they were mostly soldiers who had fought on the battlefield and were experienced in bloodshed. There were even some who were close to being able to participate in the Imperial City Martial Arts Competition, yet they were recruited with a lot of money.


    But when had they ever seen such a scene? The cold wind howled as the demonic ghosts danced in the air. They were not something that a human could contend against. He was also frightened to the point that his face turned ghastly pale. His body froze on the spot. He couldn''t move forward, nor could he retreat.


    "This, this is the Ghost Controlling Technique?" Master Qi was filled with shock. "After cultivating into the Dao, it really was just like the records in the ancient records. To be able to control the air and summon the rain, to drive the spirits to control the spirits ¡­ I actually saw such a technique in my lifetime. I die without any regrets."


    As he spoke, he shook his head. His face was filled with despondency, and he had no thoughts of resisting.


    "Not bad, you actually recognized my technique." Grandmaster Jiang nodded proudly.


    He glanced around, pleased with the fear in everyone''s eyes.


    However, when he discovered that Ye Qing was still sitting there leisurely drinking tea, he could not help but become enraged and sternly said, "Brat, aren''t you afraid?"


    Not only him, even Zhu Zheng, Old Fan, and the others all looked at Ye Qing as if he were an idiot.


    ''This is a powerful figure who can control ghosts and gods. He took the lives of ten armored guards in an instant. It''s not something a human can contend with. He''s not afraid at all. Can it be that he''s an idiot? ''

 C141

    The others were also bewildered.


    Once Grandmaster Jiang''s ghost controlling technique was executed, apart from Ye Qing and Zhu Zheng, only Elder Qi, who had been forcefully cultivating for decades, was able to sit there with ease. However, his legs couldn''t help but slightly tremble.


    When the third brother saw the miserable state the ten guards were in, he had already gone to hide behind everyone. Even those guards who had martial arts on them and were hot-blooded had their hands and feet turned soft. Was he, Ye Qing, a seventeen year old kid not afraid of death?


    Especially Wu Yanwen, her whole body was trembling and she was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "Ye Qing, quickly run. He will kill you!"


    She couldn''t stop the remorse in her heart. If she hadn''t exposed Ye Qing''s identity, he wouldn''t have exposed the truth under Zhu Zheng''s pressure and pointed out the fraud. This way, Great Master Jiang wouldn''t be so angry that he would turn murderous.


    Only Uncle Liu, who was hiding off to the side, had a different opinion than everyone else.


    In the last time at the Misty Cloud Garden, he had personally witnessed Ye Qing''s method of condensing air into water and freezing water into ice. No matter what, it could be considered as having some Fa Li.


    ''Prince Consort Ma doesn''t have to worry. There''s a high chance that he''ll be safe and sound, but for the Lord, he... ''


    Uncle Liu looked at Fan Lao San, a wave of worry in his eyes.


    Ye Qing completely ignored the gazes of everyone who had different thoughts. He remained seated and calm. If Yao Tianhao was present at this moment, he would definitely have shouted out loud. Wasn''t that how he acted when he faced Chang Shang at Green Bamboo Bay''s Lakeheart Pavilion?


    "Hehe, let''s see if you can still put on an act when you''re about to die!"


    At this moment, Great Master Jiang was extremely anxious. Seeing that Ye Qing was ignoring his own appearance, he did not waste any more words. He fiercely formed a hand seal with his sleeves wide open, his silver hair rolled up like a river of stars, and his entire body surged with Origin Energy.


    He pointed out his finger and it slowly circled around Grandmaster Jiang. The black mist that seemed to have eaten enough essence slowly turned into a giant ghost face and flew towards Ye Qing after a series of tremors.


    Seeing the ghost face pouncing towards Ye Qing, everyone in the hall cried out in shock. They all thought that Ye Qing was doomed.


    "Hehe, a mere ghost that doesn''t even have a Yin spirit is what you''re relying on?" Ye Qing suddenly laughed.


    He laughed and shook his head.


    "After waiting for so long, I thought you had some sort of earth-shattering ability. So you were just relying on a Spirit Accumulation Pot to raise a ghost." With your own ability, you probably won''t be able to control this ghost, right? "


    "And if you call this kind of thing a magical tool, wouldn''t it make others laugh their teeth out when they spread it around?" Saying this, Ye Qing slowly raised his left hand and touched the Green Bell Soul Gathering Ring on his hand. "Fine, I''ll let you experience what a real magic tool is!"


    As soon as Ye Qing finished speaking, the Azure Dragon Seal that was inscribed with lightning on the surface of the Blue Bell Soul Gathering Ring suddenly emitted a bit of lightning. The little Azure Dragon that was engraved on the ring seemed to come to life and was faintly jumping out of the ring.


    Under everyone''s shocked and doubtful gazes, they saw Ye Qing calmly spit out two words:


    "Thunder!"


    Lightning crackled in the air, filling the room with the sound of thunder.


    A dragon''s roar resounded!


    The Azure Dragon engraved on the ring, less than half an inch long, swam out along with the lightning. In just a breath''s time, it borrowed the lightning to transform into a silver lightning dragon that was five Zhang long.


    Bolts of silver lightning danced in the air as the dragon''s whiskers fluttered in the wind. It was as if a true divine beast had descended into this world.

 C142

    The Azure Dragon Lightning Seal was the only offensive technique in the Green Bell Soul Ring. It was extremely powerful and specialized in destroying all kinds of spiritual will, spirit bodies, and infernal energy, causing tremendous damage to ghost creatures!


    The moment the thunder exploded, the black fog ghost controlled by Grandmaster Jiang let out a shrill scream. It fled backwards at a speed that was more than ten times faster than before.


    Ye Qing''s gaze was indifferent as he looked at the ghosts that wanted to escape back into the jar.


    The techniques of Immortals and Fiendgods were instantly locked upon. How could they be so easily dodged? Not to mention the Lightning Dharma was known for its speed and tyranny.


    "Attack!"


    Following Ye Qing''s order, the pair of dragon horns on the head of the lightning green dragon that was suspended in the large hall suddenly lit up. A silver-white lightning as thick as a finger was emitted.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Like a thunder, it streaked across the darkness. A bright white light flashed and hit the black mist. It then burst out into silver arcs, tearing the black mist-like ghost apart.


    That group of ghost didn''t have any power to resist, it was as if ice and snow fell into the sea of fire, instantly disappearing without a trace.


    After dispersing the ghost, the lightning that dispersed into numerous arcs of electricity did not stop. Instead, they gathered together again and shot towards the black Spirit Accumulating Pot in Grandmaster Jiang''s hands.


    "AHH!"


    Master Jiang screamed and fell to the ground. The Spirit Accumulating Pot in his hand was immediately shattered by the lightning, turning into dust.


    As for the remaining remaining lightning, it circled around Grandmaster Jiang for a while before returning to the body of the Thunder Azure Dragon and disappearing.


    At this time, the lightning dragon floating in the lobby slowly swam to Grandmaster Jiang''s side. It reached out its dragon claw, grabbed Grandmaster Jiang by the throat, and swam back to Ye Qing''s side.


    The last dragon roar was accompanied by a series of thunderclaps, forming an invisible wave of air that swept in all directions.


    All the screens, teacups, vases and other brittle objects in the entire hall were shattered on the spot, and even the tables and chairs were overturned. The hall was like a typhoon that had crossed the border. It was in a complete mess.


    "This... This is... The sky above Dragon Tiger Mountain ¡­ Heavenly Master Lightning Dharma ¡­ Please the Dragon God? "


    Grabbed by the green lightning in the air, Master Jiang''s body was filled with electric currents. He couldn''t stop his charred body from trembling, unable to speak due to the electric shock.


    The way he looked at Ye Qing was like a rabbit looking at a fierce tiger. He was completely terrified.


    When he saw the lightning appearing in Ye Qing''s hands as if they were faintly gathering into a lightning blade and was about to punish him, his pupils constricted as he repeatedly pleaded for mercy.


    "Leaves..." Master Ye... Master, spare me! Junior... This junior will not dare to do so again ¡­ Master, please spare our lives ¡­ "


    Grandmaster Jiang could be considered to be frightened to death by these two shocking techniques of Ye Qing. How could he even have the slightest ability to resist? Even though there was a small amount of electricity that came from the green dragon''s body, which caused him to tremble uncontrollably, his body lost its balance. He didn''t dare to stop his mouth from begging for forgiveness.


    Suddenly, Ye Qing waved his hand and let the Azure Dragon Thunder Seal''s Lightning Dragon return to the Green Bell Soul Gathering Ring.


    Soon after, under the shocked gazes of everyone, Ye Qing held his lightning blade and slowly stood up. He took a step forward and said, "I''ll break your Ghost Dao technique, do you accept it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I admit defeat!" The voice of Grandmaster Jiang quivering as he fell to the ground.


    Ye Qing took another step forward and sternly shouted, "I''ll destroy your magic jar and exterminate your ghost, do you accept this?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" This junior is truly convinced! " Grandmaster Jiang no longer cared about his demeanor of a saint or a grand master. He kneeled on the ground and began to trample on the ground, repeatedly kowtowing to Ye Qing.


    Finally, Ye Qing took his third step. Lei Dao pointed at Grandmaster Jiang and spoke with a voice as cold as ice, "I am ruining your business and trampling on your face. Do you accept it?"

 C143

    "Junior, junior wholeheartedly accepts it! We wholeheartedly accept it! " Master Jiang cried out miserably as blood dripped from the top of his head.


    "Since you are wholeheartedly convinced, I''ll let you live for now." Ye Qing dispersed the lightning blade in his hand and looked down at the kneeling Great Master Jiang with his hands behind his back, as if he was looking at an ant.


    "In the future, if you step half a step into Ming Zhou and meet me, I will definitely destroy your soul. Get lost! "


    He was too lazy to kill Grandmaster Jiang, he only felt that his hands would be dirty.


    The main reason why he killed chickens with his ox-knife was to intimidate the famous and influential people of Minzhou, and to make an example of them so that he could use them when necessary in the future.


    "Yes!" Yes! "Yes!" Upon hearing that he had been pardoned, Grandmaster Jiang didn''t even dare raise his head as he knelt on the ground and turned around while trembling. He ignored everyone else and scrambled away.


    Ye Qing placed his hands behind his back and looked at Zhu Zheng.


    Even though Zhu Zheng was a formidable character who had been in Pingnan County for more than ten years, under Ye Qing''s gaze, he felt a chill run down his spine and his legs trembled.


    He was very clear on what kind of person Grandmaster Jiang was. He could control gods and reprimand demons, kill people from ten thousand meters away, and he had a great reputation in the region of the Miasma Lake County in the Xiangzhou region.


    However, this kind of existence was beaten to a pulp in front of Ye Qing. He knelt down and begged for mercy, not daring to resist in the slightest.


    If even Grandmaster Jiang was like this, how could Zhu Zheng, an ordinary mortal, dare to contend against such an immortal person who called out the divine dragon and reprimanded lightning?


    "Leaves..." Master Ye, the Tang Nation is a country that pays attention to laws, so don''t you dare act recklessly. " Zhu Zheng''s face was pale as a sheet, his hands gripping the handle of the chair to keep his body from collapsing to the ground.


    "Hehe, someone from the martial arts world like you, do you even know the laws of the Tang Country?" Ye Qing looked at him with interest.


    Just from this look, Zhu Zheng felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Finally, unable to withstand the pressure anymore, he kneeled down and begged for forgiveness.


    "Master Ye, please spare my life. Whatever you want, I will give it to you. Please spare me this time." Zhu Zheng knelt on the ground and bowed his head as he spoke.


    The other famous noblemen of Fujian Province, upon seeing Zhu Zheng, who was sitting on the same level as them just a moment ago, bowed their heads and begged for mercy. Their hearts were filled with mixed feelings towards a seventeen year old boy who was not even close to the age of a weak crown.


    At the beginning, when everyone saw Ye Qing, they did not put him in their eyes at all.


    When they found out that he was only a friend of Fan Yanrou''s, a poor student of the Prefecture University who was still being called around as a waiter in a restaurant, they treated him even more as a joke.


    Yet now, Ye Qing was standing with his hands behind his back, exuding an oppressive aura. He was arrogant and proud on the spot, with a single sentence that determined one''s life or death, but none of the people present dared to oppose him.


    Regardless of how powerful they were or how many millions, they did not dare to disobey Ye Qing in the slightest. Just like a six or seven year old child in school before his teacher, they obediently lowered their heads.


    "This, this is a real big shot."


    Old Qi held onto the chair with both of his hands, feeling extremely shocked in his heart.


    A gentleman should be cautious, but should respect the heaven and earth!


    Even if it was the Minister of the State of Zhizhou who was in charge of all the officials of a region, or the General of the State who commanded tens of thousands of soldiers, he would not be half as elegant as Ye Qing.


    That kind of arrogance that looked down on the world and looked down on everything was something that only those who truly possessed great power would have. After all, wealth and power were external things and weren''t the foundation of one''s destiny. At a critical moment, one wouldn''t be able to rely on it.


    At this moment, Wu Yanwen''s pair of beautiful eyes were wide open as she looked at Ye Qing in disbelief.


    A moment ago, grandmaster Jiang was still arrogant and unbridled, as if Ye Qing could only sit there and wait for death. But now that Grandmaster Jiang was fleeing in panic, the leader of the Pingnan County''s martial arts community, Zhu Zheng, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, not daring to resist.

 C144

    "That day at the Misty Cloud Garden, I thought that you relied on yourself to be Fan Yanrou''s friend, so I wasn''t afraid of Duan Feng and the others ¡­" I never thought that this is what you can rely on. "


    Wu Yanwen looked at the young man standing proudly in the arena, suppressing the heads of all the nobles in the hall. She could not help but recall the image of Ye Qing controlling the divine dragon earlier, and she was deeply shocked from the bottom of her heart.


    No wonder he didn''t put Duan Feng, Shen Longfei, and the others in his eyes at all.


    No wonder he dared to disregard Elder Qi, Zhu Zheng, and the other famous nobles when he saw them.


    It was no wonder that Grandmaster Jiang''s attitude was so overbearing. Even when he wanted to control ghosts to kill people, his expression remained the same.


    So he really had someone to rely on!


    Thunder in hand, divine dragon body. Although Ye Qing still had an ordinary appearance, in Wu Yanwen''s eyes, he was even more attractive than the top young masters.


    "That silly girl Chu Yi Rong is really lucky to be a fool." I was actually selected by her to be a Hidden Dragon in the Abyss. Why didn''t I clearly see his inner self at that time? ''At that time, if I befriend him, I might have a chance to snatch him from Chu Yiran''s hands.''


    Wu Yanwen''s heart was filled with uncontrollable remorse.


    She knew that from today onwards, Ye Qing would no longer be an ordinary youth. He had already leaped up to become a great figure in the Ming Province.


    All of these rich and influential people present made up about half of the people in Fujian Province. The combined power of these people was enough to shake the entire city.


    And looking at the shocked expressions in their eyes, one could tell that they had already been conquered by Ye Qing. From today onwards, they would probably treat Ye Qing as their ancestor and offer him up as their ancestor.


    At this moment, Ye Qing did not care about this. Instead, he turned his head towards the paralyzed Boss Gao and asked, "Just now, what was the highest price you had for the eight trigrams board?"


    Boss Gao, who was invited by Zhu Zheng to act, trembled and was speechless.


    At this moment, President Gu, who was responsible for the military equipment of the prefecture in Dunning County, suddenly mustered up his courage and said, "Master Ye, just now, it was Zhu Zheng who bid the highest price, twelve million taels of silver!"


    "Twelve million?" Ye Qing nodded his head and looked towards Zhu Zheng, "Since you are the one who declared the price, I will not raise the price. How about you use 12 million silver taels to redeem your life?"


    When Zhu Zheng heard this, his expression distorted and his heart ached.


    What did twelve million silver mean?


    In the case of Fujian Province, the state''s elite soldiers are paid 5 taels of silver a month for 2 dm. At the same time, a set of infantry scale armour cost 40 silver, a heavy saber cost 4 silver, and a square shield cost 6 silver.


    If one did not consider the need for support during wartime for logistics and fortifications, 12 million silver taels were enough to support an army of up to a hundred thousand elite soldiers and pay the entire army for a year''s worth of rations.


    All the soldiers in the whole of Fujian Province added together, there were not even a hundred thousand soldiers!


    Although Zhu was dominating Pinnan County for many years, plundering people''s fat was worth tens of millions of silver taels. However, most of his money was from the gangs, and was not something that he could easily decide on.


    However, how could he dare to say no? Even if he had to go all out, he could only grit his teeth and take them out.


    He didn''t want to be chased and killed by the Azure Dragon Thunderbolt in his anger, and be beaten up like a ghost controlled by Grandmaster Jiang.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Twelve million will be twelve million. Master Ye, give me three months, I will get someone to deliver it in full. "


    As Zhu Zheng spoke, blood dripped from his heart.


    "Three months? Within a month, I want twelve million silver taels in front of me. "Otherwise ¡­" Ye Qing smiled and did not continue, but everyone understood what he meant.


    If Zhu Han dared to not pay and let Ye Qing come to collect the debt, then it would not be a matter of money but a matter of his life!

 C145

    Although Ye Qing''s words were plain, Zhu Zheng did not dare to ignore his threats. He repeatedly nodded his head in assurance, wishing that he could write a blood oath on the spot.


    "Alright, you can scram now."


    Ye Qing impatiently waved his hand as if he was sending off a fly.


    Zhu Zheng, Boss Gao, and the others suddenly felt as if they had been granted amnesty. They didn''t dare to stay for even a second longer and immediately ran away.


    At this time, Wu Yanwen bit the corner of her lips and walked over as if she had made some sort of decision. Her pair of beautiful eyes were looking at him with a peculiar glint in her eyes.


    She boldly asked: "Master Ye, are you going to let them go just like that?"


    At this point, Wu Yanwen paused for a while with some hesitation.


    "Zhu Zheng and the rest are alright, but that Grandmaster Jiang obviously isn''t a good person. His cultivation skills are also devilish." I''m afraid that if he goes now, he will still have thoughts of revenge in the future. "


    Ye Qing waved his hands in the face of Wu Yanwen''s good intentions.


    "It doesn''t matter. He has already been scared out of his wits by me. After today, he respects me as his master, and does not dare to disobey at all. "


    Although Ye Qing''s tone was plain, it carried an incomparably strong confidence.


    Wu Yanwen''s heart trembled when she heard this. The feeling she had towards this young man became even stronger.


    Suddenly, a surprised voice could be heard.


    "Master Ye!" I knew you were powerful and powerful. That Jiang rascal is nothing but a country bumpkin. How could he possibly be a match for you? "


    He only saw old man Fan run out from behind a group of guards, taking small steps to arrive in front of Ye Qing. His gaze was burning with passion as he looked at Ye Qing, like a brainless fan looking at an idol.


    ''Elder Fan is such a shrewd person, how can he have such a strange son? ''


    Ye Qing held his forehead with one hand as he helplessly sighed in his heart.


    At this time, Fan Yannan, who had heard of Ye Qing''s arrival in the Azure Cloud Mountain, walked in late.


    "Husband ¡­" Seeing that there were other people in the hall besides the third brother Fan, Fan Yannan quickly changed her words: "Lord Ye, what happened here?"


    "Oh yeah, I just came in and saw Zhu Zheng and the rest running out in a hurry. Outside the courtyard door, he saw an old Daoist Priest who was completely charred black and staggering ¡­


    She looked at the big hall that looked like it was passing through a typhoon and was extremely surprised.


    From what the servant said, wasn''t a magical equipment auction being held here? Why did it look like a ghost? Not only was the entire hall in tatters, there was even a hint of panic on everyone''s faces.


    "A few trivial matters that are not worth mentioning." Ye Qing shook his head and instructed, "Yan Rou, if no one sends twelve million silver taels in a month, remember to remind me."


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing this, Fan Yinrou became even more puzzled.


    In next to no time, Ye Qing and the others moved to the garden within the courtyard.


    A table of wine had already been set up in the garden. Ye Qing sat on the seat of honor. Although the people present were all the top figures in the Ming Province, everyone felt that it was natural.


    At this time, Ye Qing asked Wu Yanwen, "You know me?"


    He had been surprised.


    This Wu Yanwen was actually able to tell his origins in one go. Moreover, looking at her expression, it seemed that she was very familiar with him.


    This was especially so after he had displayed his divine might. Even Old Qi and the others were still trembling in fear, but they still dared to be the first to speak to him.


    Wu Yanwen smiled charmingly, "Young Master, Rongrong, Yanran and I grew up together. In that circle, I can be considered as their elder sister."


    Ye Qing nodded.


    "Since you''re an acquaintance of Rong''er, then take a seat."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Qing pointed to the seats beside him.


    Hearing this, elder Qi was overjoyed and quickly gave Wu Yanwen a look. Wu Yanwen understood tacitly and sweetly sat down with a smile, completely ignoring the strange gaze of Fan Yanrou beside Ye Qing.


    She was naturally beautiful, and with the addition of her exquisite neon dress, she added a bit of charm.

 C146

    Seeing Wu Yanwen sit down beside Ye Qing, the other nobles with authority couldn''t help but curse in their hearts.


    ''Old Geezer Qi, this sly old fox, actually used a beauty trap! ''


    Seeing Wu Yanwen and Ye Qing talking and laughing, some people were already wondering if there were any pretty young women in their family.


    Master Ye looked to be around seventeen years old, the age where one''s blood essence was strong and one could fall into a land of beauties or a tomb of gentleness.


    However, Ye Qing didn''t think too much about it.


    He was only taking care of Wu Yanwen for Chu Yiran''s sake.


    After everyone sat down, Ye Qing turned to look at Master Qi.


    "Master Qi, I heard you say that Grandmaster Jiang is a person who has entered the Dao." Could you explain why you want to enter the Dao? "


    Master Qi, upon hearing this, was filled with fear and trepidation.


    "Master Ye, you''ve really forced me into a corner. In front of you, how would I dare call myself master? "


    Previously, he had been disheartened by Master Jiang''s technique of exorcism, but later on, he saw Ye Qing controlling the divine dragon to show off his saint and defeating Master Jiang in one strike. He had long since regarded Ye Qing as a deity-like figure in the depths of his heart.


    After a moment of respect, Master Qi began to explain, "The so-called Dao-Path allows you to transform natural energy into your own Dao, allowing you to use elemental energy. Those who step into the Dao can use all sorts of spells, magic tools, and even many of those who step into the Dao can work together to draw out the power of heaven and earth, as well as open mountains and rivers ¡­ "


    Ye Qing nodded.


    According to Master Qi''s explanation, he understood that a person who had entered the Dao Realm was only known as a Yuan Meridian Stage cultivator. By turning the heaven and earth origin energy into a dao, one would be able to open up Yuan Power channels in the body.


    Martial artists, buddhist sects, Taoists, and so on, and even the secret sects in Java, almost every sect had their own name.


    For example, cultivators in the Yuan Meridian Stage called themselves the inner strength realm, while the cultivators in the Yuan Meridian Stage called themselves the Daoists. Although their names were all different, they could be divided into the Yuan Meridian Stage and Yuan Mist Stage.


    However, even as Master Qi spoke, he was still puzzled.


    The method of Ye Qing inviting the divine dragon from the heavens with his hand was obviously a dao entry level character, or perhaps even a dao entry level, stepping into the realms of real people. His cultivation was countless times higher than the one surnamed Jiang, so how could he not know these most basic things?


    However, even though he had his doubts, he didn''t dare to ask even half a question for fear of offending them.


    "I see."


    Ye Qing nodded and understood in his heart.


    "Looks like this planet has quite a few schools that have received the inheritance of the Immortal Devil." ''It''s a pity that regardless of whether it''s Grandmaster Jiang, Elder Fan, or even that secret sect''s protector from Java, the inheritances they''ve received are nothing, not even the best cultivators in the universe.''


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing secretly shook his head.


    Grandmaster Jiang had a head full of silver hair. He appeared to be in his sixties or seventies, only in the middle level of the Yuan Meridian Stage.


    This Master Qi in front of him was in an even worse state. After living for half a lifetime, he had only mastered a superficial Qi Drawing technique. His cultivation base had yet to even step into the Yuanfu Realm.


    Based on the current situation, to be able to rely on the badly damaged legacy to reach the Essence Mist realm was already an extremely talented martial arts grandmaster and Dao Master level.


    Those who were able to enter the Yuanhai Realm were even more of a rarity in their 10th lifetimes. If they were given a complete cultivation method, it might be difficult for them to cultivate to a Monarch or a Holy Lord. However, it might not be impossible for a Heavenly Monarch to master the Heaven and Earth powers and have a lifespan of 100,000 years.


    At this point, Ye Qing also understood why old man Fan and the others would say that a grandmaster of martial arts could sweep across the world without any hindrance.

 C147

    Suddenly, Ye Qing frowned and said, "Oh right, what is the meaning behind the thunder spell of the Heavenly Master in Longhu Mountain that Great Master Jiang shouted earlier?"


    "The Heavenly Master Dao is famous for his Lightning Dharma, and he belongs to one of the big sects." Master Qi began to explain in detail.


    "The sect they built on top of Dragon Tiger Mountain is only for the common people to see, and not for their true sect to see. As for the specific location of the true sect, your subordinate''s cultivation is still shallow, so you do not know. "


    "However, I still know a bit about the rumors regarding the path of a Celestial Master. Back then I heard from my master that this sect mainly cultivates the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique and specializes in destroying all kinds of evil and demons. "


    "In the last year of the previous dynasty, when the world was in chaos and there were countless evil spirits, a Great Heavenly Master came out of the mountains and swept the world, causing all the evil spirits to flee ¡­ It''s just that before the great defeat of the Tang Dynasty and after Emperor Taizong ascended the throne, I haven''t heard any news of the path of a Heavenly Master in the past fifty years. "


    "And from that Grandmaster Jiang''s accent, he should be from the area around the Miasma Pool in Xiangzhou. In the previous dynasty, the State of Miasma was known for its ability to exorcise demons and control ghosts, and they were most afraid of the lightning techniques of the Heavenly Master Dao. Thus, when Grandmaster Jiang saw the Azure Dragon that you invited to control lightning and thunder, he misunderstood that you were a person of the Heavenly Master Dao. "


    Speaking to this point, Master Qi couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    "Master Ye, may I ask, where is Senior''s master? When I was young, I heard from my master that in the Middle Earth and even the surrounding regions, there is only one sect that specializes in lightning magic, the Heavenly Master Taoist. "


    Ye Qing shook his head and laughed softly when he heard this.


    "I''ve followed Master since I was young, and I don''t know much about these schools or sects, but I have a lot of knowledge regarding the five elements, and I''ve learnt all sorts of different techniques, which shouldn''t have anything to do with the path of a Heavenly Master."


    Although he had just casually formed a seal with his finger, the technique was still real.


    After all, the ''Azure Dragon Lightning Seal'' he had previously used came from the memory of a devoured soul of a Monarch in the Grand Development Immortal Sect in his previous life.


    Although Master Qi was still confused, he didn''t dare to ask too many questions. He nodded and praised, "Master Ye has such a heaven-shaking cultivation at such a young age. I''m sure your master is a god-like figure. Compared to the two masters, I''ve lived my entire life like a dog, sigh ¡­ "


    As he spoke to here, Master Qi couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    From Master Qi''s point of view, it was very likely that Ye Qing''s cultivation had stepped into the realm of Dao Master. These kinds of people could be counted on one hand in the entire Tang Kingdom.


    And to be able to teach a disciple like Ye Qing, just what kind of formidable existence was his master? Could he be an Earthly Immortal expert from the legends?


    Thinking of this, Master Qi''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    Ye Qing smiled without a word.


    In his previous life, his master, the Heavenly Emperor of Kun, had lived for millions of years without seeing the end of his lifespan. Before he became the Emperor of Absolute Beginning, his power was even greater than the entire sect.


    In the entire universe, there were only five fingers that could contend with the King of the Leviathan''s full strength. How could the word ''immortal'' be enough to describe this?


    While Ye Qing and Master Qi were conversing, the surrounding rich and influential noblemen of the Ming Province were listening to their conversation like they were to from the heavens. They were all confused, but no one dared to interrupt them.


    Before today, if there was someone who spoke like a scholar on the street in front of them, they would have already been treated as a swindler and beaten out of the city.


    However, after experiencing the previous scene, they did not doubt the words of the two.

 C148

    Seeing Master Qi sigh, Old Qi smiled and said, "Master Ye, Master Qi, the two of you are experts of the Ming Province. Master Ye had such a shocking cultivation base at such a young age. He was truly a genius. As for Master Qi, he is more experienced and has a high reputation, so the two of you need not be modest. "


    Elder Qi was indeed worthy of his reputation as one of the most famous gentry in the country. He flattered the two of them when he opened his mouth without offending either of them.


    Hearing this, Master Qi, although he felt guilty in his heart, he still couldn''t help but smile.


    He knew that even though his cultivation wasn''t good, he was still well-informed. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to recognize Master Jiang''s accent and recognize his background.


    "Yes, Master Ye. You look at yourself. You are not even in the year of the Weak Crown and yet you have the ability to call down even the dragon in the sky with a wave of your hand. If it was another ten years, wouldn''t it be like becoming a god? " Old Fan said with a smile.


    As he said this, he did not forget to look at Fan Yan Rou who was sitting beside Ye Qing.


    "As for this niece of mine, it is truly a blessing of three lifetimes for her to be fated with you."


    Ye Qing looked at him snappily. He was proficient at bragging and walking his horse.


    As soon as Fan Lao San opened his mouth, the other rich and powerful nobles in the hall also came to their senses and followed him. All sorts of praises were poured onto Ye Qing''s body.


    Being surrounded by a group of famous and powerful noblemen, even the prefecture overseer would not have such treatment.


    The surrounding guards and maids all looked at Ye Qing with envious gazes.


    He''s only seventeen! With this achievement, his future was immeasurable. Thinking back to what he was still doing when he was seventeen.


    Wu Yanwen, who was standing at the side, had a pair of beautiful eyes that were as clear as pingping pingping. She was smiling like a flower.


    At this moment, elder Qi spoke up again, "Master Ye, what do you think we should do with the eight trigrams board?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone recalled the eight trigrams plate placed by the side and nodded their heads.


    That''s right, what do we do with the eight trigrams board?


    The reason they came here was to obtain this magic tool. They fought over it to the point of losing blood and even called out a sky-high price of twelve million silver taels.


    And now that he knew that the eight trigrams board was actually broken, it didn''t even need to be used for a few rounds. It became as tasteless as chicken ribs, and it was a pity to give it up.


    Everyone had already experienced the effects of the eight trigrams dish, so this feeling of pity was even more heart-wrenching.


    Compared to Ye Qing''s godly control of the divine dragon and his lightning divine technique, this group of famous powerful nobles were more interested in this kind of magic tool that nourished the body and balanced the wind and water. After all, no matter how powerful the sacred art was, it still belonged to someone else.


    "This bastard Zhu Zheng actually dares to use something that is on the verge of being scrapped to fool us. I, your father, will definitely not let him off the next time I see him. "


    Fan Lao San clenched his fists in hatred.


    Out of everyone here, he was the only one who was determined to win the gossip board.


    Even though he was only in his early forties and in his prime, he had been indulging himself in alcohol and sex all year round, and his body had long since been hollowed out. Not to mention his father, Elder Fan, even Elder Qi, who was an ordinary person without any inner strength, had a healthier body than him.


    "No one is like this." When Ye Qing saw that everyone had gathered their anger, he waved his hand and said, "The formation on this Eight Trigrams Disc is extremely simple and crude. The effect is better than nothing. The magic tools that I have casually refined are more than a thousand times stronger than this. "


    The moment he said this, everyone''s attention was piqued.


    President Gu was even more shocked, "Master Ye, you said that you can refine magic tools too?"

 C149

    Ye Qing smiled and did not say anything else. He only raised his left hand, which was wearing the Green Bell Soul Gathering Ring.


    Everyone''s eyes were burning with passion as they looked at the Green Bell Primordial Storage Ring. Just now, Ye Qing had relied on this treasure to defeat Grandmaster Jiang with the Divine Dragon. This was a true treasure.


    "Gather."


    When Ye Qing said this word, the Green Bell Essence Gathering Ring immediately became bright and overflowing with colors as specks of starlight gathered. At the same time, a large amount of runes and incantations that were hard to see by the naked eye began to appear like needles.


    Following the full circulation of the Essence Gathering Seal carved on the Green Bell Soul Ring, traces of visible green mist began to appear in the entire courtyard.


    Soon, the green mist filled the air, and everyone was comfortable as if they were soaking in a hot spring. They felt like their bodies had become lighter, and they felt like they could leap ten feet into the air.


    "This Green Bell Soul Gathering Ring actually came from Master Fan''s collection." "A while ago, after I found it at a Treasure Connoisseur held at the Misty Cloud Garden, I spent a few days to refine it into a magical equipment."


    Ye Qing casually threw out another shocking piece of news.


    When everyone heard this, their hearts were filled with shock as they looked at Fan Lao San in unison.


    Fan Lao San was even more baffled, unable to make heads or tails of what was going on.


    Where did he get such a treasure?


    If there was such a treasure, he would have long since slept in his embrace, not even wanting a woman anymore.


    At this moment, the butler Uncle Liu, who was waiting to the side, quickly went up and explained what had happened that day at the Misty Cloud Garden. He explained that the Green Bell Soul Ring came from a strange rock that seemed to be both crystal and white jade, slightly larger than his thumb.


    After hearing what Uncle Liu said, everyone looked at Ye Qing in a different light.


    Previously, when Ye Qing controlled the divine dragon and held the lightning in his hand, his strength was definitely terrifying and extraordinary. However, that power was ultimately his own. Everyone respected him because of that power, but they did not worship him.


    However, if Ye Qing was able to continuously refine magical equipment, that would be a completely different concept.


    This was like a godly martial arts expert, a general that could rule over tens of thousands of enemies on the battlefield. Everyone respected him, but they didn''t need him.


    And if this general''s identity could be changed into the Godly Doctor''s Sacred Hand, then he could cure a hundred illnesses and even extend a person''s life with a bowl of medicine, then everyone would ask for his help and naturally greet him with a smile.


    "Master Ye!" Just name a price, I have nothing else to ask for, I just want you to help me refine a magic item like the Eight Trigrams Disc. "


    President Gu was the first to react. He suddenly raised his wine cup and toasted Ye Qing three times. That fawning and fawning appearance of his made him want to tightly hug Ye Qing''s thigh.


    Seeing that someone was taking the lead, the other rich and powerful nobles all came to their senses. They all gathered beside Ye Qing, toasted him and bid.


    If you pay five million silver taels, he will pay ten million.


    If you give him a title deed to a forest garden, he will give you a title deed to the whole street.


    As the group fought over the items, the price rose rapidly and soon surpassed 30 million silver taels. At this price, to the top aristocrats who were easily worth hundreds of millions, it was like cutting off their own flesh and selling their blood.


    "Alright, everyone sit down. I don''t want your money."


    Ye Qing waved his hand and interrupted everyone''s words.


    "It''s fine if you want me to help. As long as you collect some things for me, such as top-grade jade marrow, top-grade Agarwood, or rare medicines that will last for over a hundred years, I will help you refine a magical artifact for free."


    Hearing these words, everyone became extremely excited in an instant.

 C150

    "Don''t worry, Master Ye. Leave this to me!"


    President Gu immediately stood up and patted his chest in promise.


    Seeing this, the other famous and powerful nobles were not willing to be outdone, and they all stood up to say yes. Tens of millions silver taels were indeed painful for them, but what was a piece of jade or a piece of wood?


    It was hard to find one, but its value wasn''t that high.


    Even Elder Qi was getting restless. Amongst everyone present, if one were to talk about connections and connections, it would be none other than Old man Wei, the number one squire in the Ming Province. Even Fan Lao San would have to be ranked behind him, making it difficult for him to stand on his back.


    Seeing everyone brimming with emotion, Ye Qing smiled.


    For him, what was lacking was manpower, especially the power to search for something on a large scale. For example, old medicines of sufficient age were usually monopolized by the major powers, not allowed to flow into the market at all. Normally, even if one had the money, they still wouldn''t be able to buy them.


    The people present could be said to be the most powerful people in the entire Ming Province. If they were to use their power, they would naturally be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    After that, Ye Qing gave everyone a detailed list of what he wanted and how to determine if it was what he wanted. He then left with a pat on his butt, returning to the Azure Cloud Mountain with Fan Yanrou.


    When the crowd of famous people saw that Ye Qing had left, they also quickly followed.


    They couldn''t wait to return to their respective territories and couldn''t wait to activate all of their subordinates to use all the channels and connections to purchase and collect the items on Master Ye''s list.


    On the other hand.


    After Zhu Zheng''s group had run away with their tails between their legs, they galloped at top speed for eight hundred li in the middle of the night. Finally, they arrived at Dunning County at noon the next day.


    Everyone gathered at the headquarters of the gangs in the County City.


    At this point, Zhu Zheng, his heart on fire, could no longer hold himself back. As soon as he sat down, he slammed the table angrily and cursed: "This damned tramp Fan San! If he didn''t invite that Great Ye ¡­ That little bastard with the surname Ye! "I won''t be in such a sorry state. After all, I lost twelve million silver taels just because I was publicly threatened."


    At the mention of money, Zhu Zheng''s face distorted in anger.


    "Twelve million silver!" It was enough to raise an army of a hundred thousand! If I take out this money and put my life on the line, I might even be able to break through the earth and become a marquis, take down six countries, and ascend the throne of the Ming Province! "


    Looking at the infuriated sect leader, the subordinate at the side couldn''t help but to ask the people who followed Zhu Zheng to the Prefecture Paradise to understand the situation.


    Very quickly, one of the lackeys asked fearfully: "Old ¡­" Boss, how about we not give this money to you? "


    "Not giving? If that little brat surnamed Ye comes looking for me, I''ll use your head to repay you? " Hearing his little brother''s rotten idea, Zhu Zheng was so angry that he grabbed the vase on the table and threw it at his head, scaring the little brother into fleeing and begging for mercy.


    "Alright, Sect Leader Zhu. Now that things have come to this, let''s think about what will happen next. " The dejected Grandmaster Jiang, who wore a tattered daoist robe, had no choice but to speak up when he saw Zhu Zheng''s mental breakdown.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zheng looked at Grandmaster Jiang and sat down resentfully.


    Although Grandmaster Jiang couldn''t withstand a single blow from Ye Qing, compared to a mere mortal like him, he still possessed magical powers and was not to be easily humiliated.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    As Zhu Zheng sighed, he suddenly thought of something, he pulled that lackey from before and asked: "Oh right, what did the foreign secret sect say? When will the people they sent arrive? "

 C151

    "Sect, Sect Master." "One month ago, the news was spread out through the sea merchants. According to the time of the pigeon''s reply, the people of the Secret Sect should be able to arrive at Ming Zhou in ten days at the latest." The lackey covered his forehead that was continuously bleeding as he tremblingly replied.


    "At most ten days? "Alright!" Zhu Zheng slammed his hand on the table, and with a cold sneer on his face, he said, "When the time comes, I want to see where Fan Sizhe and Yao Tianhao can run to this time!"


    "Chang Shang came back last time. Although he accidentally lost to Yao Tianhao, the Secret Sect became furious upon hearing the news and sent a chief protector to retrieve their reputation."


    "I reckon that chief protector would be able to kill Yao Tianhao once he arrived in Fujian Province. As for that tramp Fan, without Yao Tianhao, he would just be a toothless tiger. At that time, the Prefecture Country would have nothing to do with him. "


    Everyone nodded when they heard this.


    After all, aside from relying on the Fan family, the reason Fan Lao San had his current status in Minzhou was because of his subordinate, Yao Tianhao.


    Under his support, Yao Tianhao managed everything well, whether it was the martial arts world or the government.


    And with Yao Tianhao''s death, Fan Lao San''s power naturally fell apart.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zheng''s eyes revealed a proud look.


    "Send some spies to keep an eye on that Fan Sizhe and Yao Tianhao."


    "At that time, even if you have the backing of the Fan family, as long as that little bastard Ye isn''t here, you can have the head protector of the Secret Sect kill him along with Yao Tianhao. I don''t believe that the Fan family will be able to chase us overseas and take revenge on that chief protector! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Regarding the schemes of Zhu Zheng and his men in Dunning County, Ye Qing did not know about these.


    At this moment, he was at the foot of the Green Cloud Mountain, receiving a shipment of goods from the capital. Being restricted by the thinning heaven and earth origin energy, his cultivation speed was extremely slow. For this moment, he had already waited two months.


    "Mr. Ye, long time no see."


    Liu Shao Hen, who wore scales and had an imposing gaze, rode his horse with his halberd, jumped off his horse, walked over to Ye Qing, and respectfully greeted him while holding his halberd.


    "In this period of time, the Patriarch has been worried about you. As such, when the Patriarch gathered the wood that Mister wanted, he had this general deliver it to you. "


    "I''ve troubled Elder Fan." Ye Qing smiled and nodded, his gaze looking behind Liu Shao Hen.


    The personal general of the Fan family had personally escorted the goods here, and it could be seen that the value of the goods were extremely high.


    The goods were packed into a total of twelve carriages, and each carriage was carrying a one zhang long log. The two of them were holding a log that was as thick as a person''s arm.


    The reason Old Fan left the County City after recovering from his injuries was to gather these hundred year old Immersed Wood.


    In addition to Liu Shaohen, Master Fan and Master Qi also came with the goods.


    After all, Ye Qing still had some scraps of materials that needed Master Fan''s help to collect, as well as having Master Qi, who had good judgement, help him identify them in case he collected some useless things.


    Master Fan walked up, very surprised. "Master Ye, I heard from Xiao Liu that you want to set up a magical formation? "At the peak of the Green Cloud Mountain?"


    As a member of the family of generals, he could only imagine that the most he could do was the formation set up by the two armies, such as the ''Crane Wing Formation'', ''Fish Scale Formation'', and the ''Car Suspension Formation''.

 C152

    Master Qi, who had followed closely behind Fan Lao San and had been specially called over by Ye Qing, was shocked when he heard Fan Lao San''s words.


    "Master Ye, you want to set up a formation?"


    "That''s right, I want to set up a formation around the entire peak with the manor at the top of the mountain as the center." Ye Qing nodded.


    With that, he pointed at the horse carriage that was carrying the logs.


    "These twelve century-old trees will be laid out according to the four directions, and each of them will contain three century-old trees. These three hundred year old Immersed Wood are all in the shape of the Three Talents. They have nailed down the four corners of the formation, stabilizing it. "


    "After that, as long as we refine the twelve hundred year old Immersed Wood and add some jade stones that can communicate with spirits, the power of the formation would be able to cover the entire Green Cloud Mountain."


    Master Qi''s eyes almost popped out when he heard Ye Qing.


    What sort of concept was this formation that covered a mountain?


    In the cultivation world, this was an exclusive name.


    Mountain Protection Array!


    Only those top-notch schools and inheritances, with the strength of several generations or even over a dozen generations, could complete such a massive project.


    Every single protective formation had the terrifying power to change the heavens and earth.


    Or reverse the flow of Feng Shui, and gather heaven and earth origin energy to become a precious cultivation ground; one''s cultivation would reach a thousand miles in a single day. Sometimes, a murderous atmosphere would erupt as people would order the five elements to become a place of absolute death. When gods blocked a god, buddha blocked a buddha killed a buddha.


    The corresponding terrifying strength was that every protective mountain array would require tens or even hundreds of years to set up. For an ordinary sect inheritance, not to mention a protective magical formation, even a normal magical formation was extremely rare.


    After all, for an ordinary sect to be able to continue existing for hundreds of years was a problem.


    Master Qi estimated that only sects with a thousand years'' worth of heritage like the Heavenly Master Dao, or those with strength on par with the Heavenly Master Dao, like the Buddhist Sect, would have a sect protecting formation.


    Moreover, these were just rumors. It was hard to tell whether or not the Sky Master or those other great sects had such a great array, and whether or not it could still operate.


    Hearing Master Qi''s words, the look on Third Bro Fan''s face changed as well.


    Master Ye actually wanted to build a great formation that could change the sky and change the earth. If the great formation was set up, wouldn''t the Fan family be able to ascend to the heavens alone?


    Ye Qing frowned when he saw the reactions of the two of them.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you think."


    Ordinary protective formations should at least protect a mountain peak, and should have the ability to defend and attack against external enemies, right?


    However, the formation that he wanted to set up was mainly to gather heaven and earth origin energy so that he could train in it.


    The killing formation that had the power to attack and defend while simultaneously protecting a mountain, not to mention the treasures required were like the ocean. Just the cultivation base of the person setting up the formation had to be at least at the peak of the late stage of the Yuan Mist Stage, or even the early stage of the Yuan Sea Realm.


    Regarding the current Ye Qing, whether it was the heavenly materials and earthly treasures needed to lay down the attack and defense formation, or the Qi Refining stage required by the person who laid the formation, he was not satisfied at all.


    Even if he saved part of the attack and defense of the formation and used the mist array to make up for it, it would be extremely difficult for his cultivation to be at the peak of the elementary level. He could only take one step at a time.


    "After setting up this formation, at most I''ll be able to gather the entire Azure Cloud Mountain as well as all of the natural elemental energy in the surrounding area for myself to train in." Ye Qing shook his head.


    "Even so, it''s still quite impressive!" Master Qi repeatedly sighed in praise. "Pulling all of the natural elemental energy around the Azure Cloud Mountain is equivalent to creating a spiritual land." Once the formation is set up, with this spiritual land, you can start your own sect. "

 C153

    As Master Qi spoke, he suddenly felt puzzled.


    "Master Ye, to my knowledge, there are very few experts who can set up this kind of large-scale spell formation. You want to set up such a huge formation, who are you looking for to help? "


    "Hmm? Could it be that in the Tang Kingdom, no one understands magic formations? " Ye Qing was somewhat surprised.


    For cultivators, arrays, talismans, pill refinement, refining, and so on were all basic skills. It could be said that any small Immortal Demon Sect cultivator in the Essence Vein stage would be able to do well.


    "Master Ye, there''s no need to talk about formations in the cultivation circles today. There are very few who can enter the Dao. Most of them are just like me, wandering around outside the door." Master Qi let out a bitter laugh as he sighed, "And the Grandmaster Jiang we saw yesterday can already be considered an expert."


    "Hehe, even those who pretend to be mysterious are considered masters?" Ye Qing frowned slightly when he heard this. After which, he shook his head and said, "It''s fine. I''ll just spend more time to set up the formation by myself."


    "You came alone?" This time, Master Qi was truly shocked.


    Once a formation of this size was set up, the consequences would be immense. He had originally thought that this formation would be set up by Ye Qing''s elusive master, who was suspected to be above the realms of Earth Immortals.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Qing would actually do it himself.


    At such a young age, not only would his cultivation be astonishing, he would even be able to lay down an extremely complicated magical formation. This could no longer be described as genius!


    "That''s right, I''ve been looking for you guys. From the beginning, I hoped that you guys would help me purchase some things." As Ye Qing spoke, he took out a list from his sleeve.


    The list on the list contained the materials needed to set up the formation.


    "In order to set up the formation this time, besides the main material of the twelve hundred year old Immersed Wood, I will also need ninety-six pieces of jade that can communicate with spirits as a foundation to set up the Spirit Drawing Array, in order to enhance the effectiveness of the main formation."


    As Ye Qing spoke, his words suddenly paused, "If you can complete it, I can help each of you forge a magical artifact similar to yesterday''s bounty for free."


    Master Fan and Master Qi were overjoyed upon hearing this.


    To them, as long as it was a magical equipment, no matter how effective it was, it was impossible to reach.


    After Ye Qing made his promise, they immediately began to move. Fan Xian sent out his manpower and connections to find the jade. Master Qi was working together with him to determine if the jade could connect to the spirit.


    While the two of them were searching for the jade stone, Ye Qing had been staying in the Green Cloud Mountain''s manor. He had processed every hundred year old Immersed Wood, and had used his spirit energy to carve large amounts of secret incantations on the Immersed Wood.


    Towards this formation, Ye Qing named it the Cyan Cloud Great Formation.


    The grand formation consisted of three parts.


    The Spirit Convergence Array at the core of the manor allowed the Spirit Convergence Array to spread throughout the entire county, as well as the fog formation that covered the entire mountainside.


    In the part of the fog array, Ye Qing cleverly combined it with the green cloud that naturally appeared on the top of the Green Cloud Mountain. He used the power of the formation to make the green cloud even denser and stranger, enveloping the part that was halfway up the mountain at all times.


    Once the fog formation was activated, even if someone who was familiar with the roads of the Green Cloud Mountain wanted to enter, they would be unable to find the way. They would only circle around the area like a ghost.


    Six days later, the twelve hundred year old Immersed Wood was finally finished working day and night under Ye Qing''s work.


    "Wind and water in the Green Cloud Mountain are trees, so the Spirit Convergence Array should mainly have wood elements. Although these twelve hundred-year-old Immersed Wood isn''t considered to be very good and the ability to bear the formation is limited, it shouldn''t be a problem for the formation to operate stably for a few dozen years. " Ye Qing nodded as he pondered.

 C154

    On the morning of the seventh day, under the command of Ye Qing and the handling of several tens of workers, the twelve hundred year old Immersed Wood, which had been finished processing, stood up. When the last hundred year old Immersed Wood was paid and the workers left, Ye Qing arrived at the courtyard in the center of the manor.


    Following Ye Qing''s attack towards the four phenomena and the connection of his spirit power with the twelve hundred-year-old Immersion Wood, a buzzing resonance began to appear, resounding throughout the entire mountain peak''s manor.


    "Begin."


    When Ye Qing gave the order, twelve light beams of emerald green light rapidly rose from the east, south, west, and north sides of the manor.


    The beam of light was more than 30 feet tall, and it became dimmer and dimmer as it climbed higher and higher. When it reached the top, it almost disappeared without a trace.


    It was still early in the morning though, when the mist around the Green Cloud Mountain was still thick. Although the twelve pillars of light were quite conspicuous in the manor, they were well hidden by the mist outside so that no one below would be able to see them.


    However, from the foot of the mountain, one could see that after the pillar of light had risen up, the green mist on top of the mountain, which was formed by the Yuan Qi of Heaven and Earth, became denser and denser.


    Ye Qing closed his eyes and felt the power of the Spiritual Concentration Formation.


    Although it was the middle of October, a time when it was somewhat cold and dry, after operating the Spiritual Concentration Formation, one could clearly feel that the temperature had increased by a lot.


    Especially in the dense fog, every time he breathed, his body would emit a hot and dry feeling, as if power was surging out and was about to explode at any moment.


    "This is truly worthy of being a large-scale Spirit Convergence Array. The effect of gathering heaven and earth origin energy is several times stronger than the Essence Gathering Seal I carved on the Green Bell Origin Gathering Ring."


    He opened his eyes and exclaimed in his heart.


    The effect of the Origin Convergence Array was better than he had expected. It seemed that the Azure Cloud Mountain was indeed a spiritual treasure land.


    At first, it could be said that the Azure Cloud Mountain had not been made from natural jade, but now, with the Origin Convergence Array set up, it was like a sharpened blade, showing off the brilliance of the natural jade.


    The best proof was the heavy pressure of the heaven and earth origin energy that was enveloping his body like a fog.


    "We can lay down the Spirit Guiding Array later to maximize its effectiveness. This will lead to the gathering of all the heaven and earth origin energy in the entire county. I wonder if the manor can meet the standards of a middle grade spirit land."


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing couldn''t help but be excited in his heart.


    The Spirit Land was the place where the Yuan Qi of heaven and earth flowed.


    According to the density of the heaven and earth origin energy, different spiritual lands would have three different levels: upper, middle, and lower. Of these, the requirement of a low-grade spirit land was that the spirit energy of the world was dense enough to be dense enough to be vaporized, and it would continue to spread day and night without dissipating for a long time.


    As for the dividing standard of medium and high grade spirit land, the former required fog to reach a density of five Zhang and not to be seen, while the latter required fog to reach a concentration of three Zhang and not to be seen.


    In the spiritual land of the Inferior Grade Spirit Grounds, cultivators at the Yuan Meridian Stage would benefit greatly from this. However, once they reached the Yuan Mist Stage, their cultivation speed would be greatly reduced.


    On the other hand, in the spiritual land, it was only when a Misty Yuan Realm cultivator reached the late Yuan Meridian Stage that the speed of their cultivation would be greatly reduced. Only high-grade spiritual land could sustain cultivators who wanted to enter the origin sea.


    Of course, above the heaven and earth origin energy like fog, there was also heaven and earth origin energy like water, and heaven and earth origin energy like crystals. However, with the conditions of the stars, especially the heaven and earth origin energy that was like crystals, it was impossible for Ye Qing to even think about these two things.


    After that, Ye Qing sat down cross-legged and began cultivating. He cultivated all the way until the evening and after he absorbed all the heaven and earth origin energy in the Spirit Gathering Formation to the point that it was hard to maintain the fog, he slowly got up and ended his cultivation.


    "In the end, a mountain range is still a little small. This heaven and earth origin energy is only enough for me to train in, and it will be difficult for me to sustain it for a long period of time. " Ye Qing shook his head, then revealed a smile, "However, my cultivation has increased by a lot. Perhaps in just a few days, I will be able to reach the middle stage of the Yuan Meridian Stage."

 C155

    "Right, I''ve been busy these past few days and forgot to go to the Night Melody Restaurant."


    During these seven days, Ye Qing stayed in the manor and was busy with the Cirrus House''s matters. He had completely forgotten that he was still working as a servant in the Night Melody Restaurant.


    "However, now that the magical formation has been completed and my mental state has been tempered for more than a month, it''s time to bid farewell to Sister Gu and leave Night Melody Restaurant."


    After making his decision, Ye Qing left the manor after finishing his meal and walked down the mountain path.


    It was already night. Many influential families who lived in courtyards halfway up the mountain or in mansions at the foot of the mountain walked along the mountain path after eating their meals with their wives and belts.


    They were extremely shocked when they saw Ye Qing descending from the mountain.


    There was only one manor on the mountain peak. Halfway up the mountain, the manor that was closest to the manor was a few hundred meters away. And when he came down from the mountain, could it be that this young man lived in that extremely important manor?


    At this time, as Ye Qing was walking, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Ye Qing?"


    Ye Qing turned his head and saw Ye Yanran''s family of three looking at him in surprise.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Yanran looked behind Ye Qing as she spoke.


    The road they were on led all the way to the top of the hill. It was the only way to reach the manor.


    Normally, everyone would walk to the mountainside, sit in the pavilion to watch the sun rise and set, and admire the sea of clouds on the mountain. It was rare for them to go up any further.


    After all, it was the Fan family''s private property even up the mountain.


    "Aunt Ye, Yanran, Uncle, hello." Ye Qing first smiled and greeted her. After which, he looked at Ye Yanran and answered, "I live there."


    It had already been nearly two months since Ye Qing moved out of the Ye residence. During this period of time, although he would occasionally visit Aunt Ye at the Ye residence, he did not reveal where he was staying. Naturally, Ye Yanran''s family did not know.


    Ye Yanran looked in the direction Ye Qing pointed at and could not help but be stunned.


    "You live on the hill?" Ye Yanran had a look of disbelief on her face.


    "Yeah." Ye Qing nodded.


    Hearing this, Ye Zhangqing, who had an impatient look on his face earlier, laughed out loud.


    "The mountain estate was given to the Fan family''s third master, Fan Zhinan, as early as a few years ago by the richest man in Minzhou, Wang Lei Si." As he spoke, he looked at Ye Qing with contempt and ridicule, "You''re not saying that you''re Master Fan, are you?"


    "The Fan family gave this manor to me two months ago." Ye Qing glanced at Ye Changqing and spoke indifferently.


    With that, he ignored Ye Changqing and turned to look at Aunt Ye.


    "Aunt Ye, two months ago, I promised you that if I were to fly into the sky, I would definitely buy a few houses on the Azure Cloud Mountain for you to live in. I would let you wake up every day and see the sea of clouds."


    "Since we''ve coincidentally met, it''s better to choose between the two. I would like to invite you to take a seat at the manor. Didn''t you say that you had always wanted to see the sunrise in the sea of clouds? "


    Aunt Ye''s heart was at a loss in the face of Ye Qing''s open and confident gaze.


    Logic told her that Ye Qing was only boasting right now.


    He was just a sixteen to seventeen year old boy, what qualifications did he have to make the famous and famous Master Fan of the Prefecture Country, or even the famous Master Fan of the Ming Prefecture, give him a manor worth ten million taels of silver?


    But when she saw the sincerity in Ye Qing''s eyes, she couldn''t bear to hurt his pride. She reckoned that Ye Qing said this in order to maintain his dignity in front of his daughter.

 C156

    Thinking of this, Aunt Ye smiled and said, "Xiaoqing, Aunt Ye has just eaten her fill and is out for a walk. Next time, you should go."


    Saying so, Aunt Ye looked at Ye Yanran beside her.


    "Xiaoqing, you and Yanran are both young people. It''s rare for us to meet, and it just so happens that we''ve been walking around a lot. Your uncle and I won''t disturb you."


    Saying so, Aunt Ye quickly dragged the reluctant Ye Zhangqing away.


    As Ye Changqing walked, he shook his head disdainfully. "Kids these days, in order to please young girls, each one of them is blown bigger than the last. Luckily, Yanran is not one of those kids who can be easily taken advantage of."


    "Say less." Aunt Ye glared at him.


    Ye Yanran only turned her head when the two of them had walked far away. Her gaze was complicated as she looked at Ye Qing.


    "What are you doing here?" As she said this, she paused for a moment before continuing, "It''s for ¡­ Me? "


    Ye Qing stared blankly for a moment, then smiled and said, "I really do live at the mountain peak''s manor. If you don''t believe me, I''ll bring you up to take a look right now."


    The moment he said that, Ye Yanran''s face changed.


    She could not help but shout, "Ye Qing! Now that it''s just the two of us, you still want to be stubborn? "


    "I know. You know Fan Yinrou, but so what?" "Fan Yanrou is Fan Yanrou, and you are you!"


    "You should know that the daughter of a heaven''s pride level expert like Fan Yanrou might accidentally favor an ordinary person like us. However, that was just a whim of others, and does not mean that they treated you as a true friend, which will make it so that you will always trouble her. "


    As she spoke, her eyes became misty.


    When she was in the Misty Cloud Palace, Ye Yangran was indeed shocked by Fan Yanrou''s appearance. But when he thought about it carefully after returning, he realized that he had overestimated Ye Qing.


    Fan Yan Rou was definitely a princess given the title by the Emperor, and was the most outstanding daughter of the Fan family''s heaven''s pride expert.


    But, which rich and powerful person in this world didn''t have some poor relatives, poor friends, and the like? These rich and powerful friends could help him once or twice, but would they be able to help him for the rest of his life?


    If he relied on Fan Yan Rou''s help every single time, let alone the fact that Fan Yan Rou only favored him out of interest, even if they were real friends, no matter how good their friendship was, it would still be completely exhausted after every single helping.


    Especially after the Treasure Convention, Ye Yanran secretly went to the Night Tone Restaurant and saw that Ye Qing was still being ordered around as a waiter. He also understood that no matter how spectacular or gorgeous Ye Qing was, that night at the Misty Cloud Garden, it was only a fleeting moment.


    Ye Qing was a little impatient in his heart when he heard this.


    "I''ve said it before, this has nothing to do with Fan Yanrou. The villa at the top of the mountain is indeed mine." Whether you believe it or not, the truth will still be the same. "


    Finished speaking, Ye Qing turned around and left.


    Ye Yanran was the only one left on the spot, her face alternating between green and white. She didn''t expect that Ye Qing would abandon her like this!


    Including the time at the Night Tone Restaurant, this was already the second time!


    Ye Yanran''s face was filled with disappointment, but the emotions in her heart were even more complicated.


    After a long while, she finally shouted in the direction Ye Qing had left, "Ye Qing! "Don''t think that you''ll be able to eat for the rest of your life just by relying on Fan Yan Rou!"


    Although she completely did not believe Ye Qing''s words, there was still a trace of doubt in the deepest part of her heart ¡­ What if what he said was true? Was he really the kind of person who could make the Fan family send him off?


    He clearly only needed to walk up the mountain to know if what Ye Qing said was true or not, but why would he not want to? Why wasn''t he so calm?


    Normally, he wouldn''t be like this at all ¡­

 C157

    ''All the people in the world pass by in a hurry... ''Before I bid farewell to Sister Gu, I''ll train one more night today.


    Ye Qing, who had arrived at the Night Qu Restaurant, stood beside the counter and looked at the bustling lobby as he sighed silently in his heart.


    Just as Ye Qing put on a grey apron and was about to be busy as a waiter, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Brother Ye?" Why are you here? "


    Ye Qing turned his head in the direction of the voice and saw his best friend from his previous life, Zhong Hui, looking at him in surprise.


    "What a coincidence." Ye Qing smiled.


    Who would have thought that on his last night in the Night Melody Restaurant, he would actually meet someone he knew.


    Including Ye Yanran, this was the second time he met someone he knew in a restaurant.


    However, thinking about it, it was quite normal. The Night Melody Restaurant was just around the corner from the Prefecture Fortune Institution. His best friend, Zhong Hui, also called himself a romantic little prince. He was a frequent visitor at night fairs throughout the county city. It was very easy to bump into him after a long time.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yeah."


    Zhong Huai looked at Ye Qing, who was wearing a manservant''s apron, and his gaze flickered unsteadily.


    Unlike Ye Yanran, Luo Hua An, and the others, Zhong Hui had never participated in the Treasure Awards held by the Misty Cloud Garden, nor had he heard of his work in the restaurant from Ye Qing. He naturally didn''t know of his relationship with Fan Yan Rou and the Fan family.


    Therefore, Zhong Huihu was extremely surprised to find Ye Qing doing the work of a waiter in a restaurant tonight.


    He knew that this friend of his was a prideful person, and his personality was well-known even in the academy. How did he end up in a restaurant as an errand boy?


    Even if he was short of money and did whatever he wanted with his skills, even if he had to become a caretaker, it was still better than being an errand boy, right?


    "Little brother, is this your friend?" A young girl, who clearly came along with Zhong Hui, asked in confusion.


    "Yes." Sister Lian, this is my good friend from the academy, Ye Qing. " Zhong Hui''s voice got lower and lower, as if he was a bit embarrassed.


    At this time, Ye Qing noticed that there was a man and a woman behind Zhong Huai. The two of them were similar in age to Zhong Huai. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was about seventy to eighty percent beautiful. She wasn''t any less beautiful than Xu Linjun, Wu Yanwen, and the rest.


    However, the moment Ye Qing saw the young girl, his expression became imperceptibly slightly cold.


    "Hello, I''m Zhong Huai''s neighbor. I''m older than him by half a year. My name is Miao Xiaoling." The girl introduced herself with a smile.


    Ye Qing''s eyes were indifferent in the face of Miao Xiao Lian''s friendly smile.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t respond. He turned to Zhong Huai and said, "Play first, I still have things to do. I won''t disturb you anymore."


    With that, he turned and left, completely ignoring Miao Xiaolian.


    Miao Xiaolian''s expression immediately darkened. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across her eyes.


    Zhong Hui was even more embarrassed as he stuttered in panic, "Um ¡­" Um, Sister Lian, don''t be angry. My friend was just like that. He was a little arrogant, so ¡­ "


    "Alright, Lian''er, didn''t you say that you were tired from walking and wanted to have a cup of tea to rest? "Let''s quickly find a place to sit down." the man beside Miao Xiaolian advised gently.


    Hearing the words of the man beside her, Miao Xiaolian harrumphed and sat down angrily.


    At this time, the man earnestly said to Zhong Hui, "Zhong Huai, although there are some things that are unpleasant to hear, but the words of loyalty are overpowering. I still have to say something."


    "The way of making friends is more important than character and ability. Therefore, it''s not important whether or not he''s a errand boy in the restaurant. Moreover, a man''s self-improvement is something to be commended for. "


    "But, when he is facing your friends, he doesn''t give you any face. This is the problem of being a human being. A person like that can only be considered a friend by nodding his head. You can''t treat him as a true friend! "

 C158

    Hearing the man''s words, Miao Xiaolian nodded her head repeatedly. "That''s right, little brother." Brother Qi''s words are very reasonable, you have to listen to Brother Qi''s suggestions. "


    Zhong Huai was very aggrieved in his heart, but he couldn''t refute it. He could only smile in embarrassment.


    He was actually a little displeased with Ye Qing''s previous actions.


    He treated Ye Qing as a friend, but what about Ye Qing? Not giving him the slightest bit of face and making him feel embarrassed in front of his sweetheart and love rivals, was there anyone who could befriend him like this?


    However, Zhong Hui didn''t know that when Ye Qing saw Miao Xiao Lian, he had instantly recognized her.


    Miao Xiao Lian, the daughter of Zhong Huai''s neighbor, was of similar family background. Ever since she was young, she rarely went out with her daughters. Although she didn''t enter the academy, she still possessed a reserved and refined temperament, causing Zhong Huai to secretly fall in love with her since a young age.


    In his previous life, Zhong Huihe killed people under her instigation, thus offending nobles. As a result, Zhong Huihan was not only wanted for being a criminal, but even his father was implicated and sent to prison.


    What about Miao Xiaolian? Not long after he finished assembling with the clock, he married another man, a fish leaping over the dragon gate. How could Ye Qing give her face when facing this kind of woman who was different inside and outside?


    "Eh ¡­" Zhong Hui, something seems to have happened to your friend? " Brother Qi suddenly said.


    Zhong Huai and Miao Xiao Lian turned their heads and saw Ye Qing arguing with a pale-faced young man.


    "That person, I remember he''s the owner of this Night Tune Restaurant. His surname seems to be Kong, right? "I heard that he has a very strong background. Rumor has it that he''s Brother Hu''s younger brother." Brother Qi tried to recall.


    He then shook his head. "Your friend here has a conflict with Keeper Kong. It doesn''t look good."


    "Hmph, why do you care about him? It was best for him to be taught a lesson! Little brother, you should sit down and ignore him. " Miao Xiaoliu said angrily.


    Hearing this, Zhong Hui''s body, which was about to stand up, couldn''t help but stiffen. Then, he slowly sat back down.


    If not for the scene that Ye Qing did and Miao Xiaoling''s anger, he would have rushed up to help long ago. But Ye Qing didn''t give him any face before, and this caused Zhong Huai to feel extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Oh right, Brother Qi, who was the Brother Tiger you were talking about just now?" At this moment, Miao Xiaolian moved closer to Big Brother Qi and asked curiously.


    He smiled and explained, "Brother Hu is the leader of this area, and there are people from all over the place. Without his permission, ordinary people would not be able to do business here. "


    "Then is Brother Hu that powerful? "In that case, Shopkeeper Kong is Brother Hu''s younger brother, doesn''t that mean he has a great background?" Miao Xiaolian cried out in surprise, a look of delight appearing in her eyes.


    Zhong Hui''s expression changed when he heard this. His body swayed a bit, but in the end, he didn''t stand up.


    Miao Xiaolian smiled and said, "However, no matter how formidable Brother Hu is, he''s just a hoodlum who won''t be able to make it onto the stage."


    She then moved closer to Brother Qi and said to Zhong Hui, "Brother, you should know that although Brother Qi has just moved to the county city, his father is in charge of the county government. With just a few words, he can send scouts to capture Brother Hu."


    Seeing Miao Xiao Lian take the initiative to approach Big Brother Qi, Zhong Huai squeezed out a wry smile.


    "Lian''er, you''re not exaggerating so much. Hu-ge is a member of the State Fortune Gang. Do you know about the state gang leader? It was Yao Tianhao. "He is a big shot with a big background in both the martial arts world and the government. I heard he has some connections with the Fan family." Brother Qi shook his head humbly.


    The next moment, he suddenly changed the subject: "However, even if I were to meet him, Brother Hu would still give me some face."


    Although this move of his seemed humble, it was in reality flattering Brother Hu first. After that, Brother Hu would give him face, making it seem that he had more face.

 C159

    With the words spoken by Big Brother Qi, Miao Xiaolian''s gaze became even hotter. He could not help but reveal traces of admiration.


    Seeing this, the disappointment in Zhong Hui''s eyes deepened.


    He knew that regardless of whether it was his family background or appearance, this person surnamed Qi was much stronger than him. It was very difficult for him to match up against Miao Xiaolian in front of her ¡­


    On the other side.


    At this moment, Ye Qing was looking at Manager Kong with an expressionless face.


    "What? You''re a member of my Night Tune Restaurant, so you''ve been out of work for seven days without a reason. As the manager, can''t I teach you a lesson?" Shopkeeper Kong''s finger repeatedly poked at Ye Qing''s chest. His expression was savage as he spat out saliva in all directions.


    "Brat with the surname Ye, don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because you have Sister Gu backing you up." I''m the manager of this restaurant, and you''re just a lowly errand boy. You want to rebel against the heavens? "


    "Take your hand away." Ye Qing said plainly.


    "What if I don''t move? Do you dare to hit me? "Humph!" The rage in Manager Kong''s heart raged.


    Originally, he had wanted to ignore Ye Qing as well. After all, this Ye Qing had some relationship with the restaurant''s big boss, Gu Fang Yuan.


    However, just as he was reprimanding a maid, this kid had suddenly rushed over and warned him to let them go and let them go?!


    As the manager of a restaurant, how big of a deal would it be for him to scold a lowly maid? You''ve been out of work for seven days, it''s fine if you didn''t say it, but you still dare to talk nonsense to him?


    "If you have any legitimate reasons, you can naturally scold her."


    As Ye Qing spoke, he glanced at the maid who was sitting limply on the ground with a clear palm imprint on her face.


    He remembered that this maid was twelve years old, and her name was Fang Wen.


    She was kidnapped by the casino because her father owed a lot of gambling money, and then, through her father''s IOU, she was made a slave in the official register.


    But in the slave auction, this little girl was coincidentally met by Gu Fang Yuan. Gu Fang Yuan couldn''t bear the little girl being toyed with by the brothels when they bought her, so she bought her over the brothels and let her work in a restaurant under her name, saving enough money to redeem her freedom in the future.


    "But what did Fang Wen do wrong?" Wasn''t it just rejecting the guest''s request to sleep in? And you beat and scolded her? Do you know that she is still impersonal? Do you know what effect forcing her to go to bed like this will have on her in the future? "


    "That means her future. You will ruin her entire life, and leave a shadow in her heart for the rest of her life. And Sister Gu bought her from the slave farm to avoid this. "


    Ye Qing calmly said word by word.


    In his previous life, he had been impulsive. For the sake of this so-called revenge, he had resolutely used force against his beloved Zuo Mengyao. Only when Zuo Mengyao had died under the hands of the True Martial Emperor and revealed a relieved smile did he finally regret it.


    After that, the thing that he could not stand to see the most was someone trying to force someone to become a prostitute in front of him.


    Without waiting for Keeper Kong to speak, Ye Qing continued, "You don''t understand these things, and you don''t want to know."


    "In your opinion, you''re the restaurant manager, you have a backer, and Fang Wen is only a slave, so you think it''s natural for you to hit her? And they can''t fight back because they''re slaves, can they? "


    Upon hearing this, Manager Kong was instantly flustered and exasperated.


    "That''s right!" I''m the owner of this restaurant, and my brother is the one in charge of this area. Which law in the Tang Kingdom had written that slaves could not be taught a lesson? "Even if I kill her today, the government will not care!"

 C160

    As Keeper Kong spoke, he pointed at Ye Qing with a look of contempt.


    "Brat, I will make it clear today, your elder has been unhappy with you for a long time! [You damned poor scholar. What does it matter to you? Do you know how many people there are in the restaurant every day? "If it wasn''t for Eldest Boss Gu, I would have kicked you out of the restaurant a long time ago."


    "Is that so? If that''s the case, then there''s nothing else to say. " Ye Qing suddenly sighed.


    "What, have you given in?" Hearing this, Keeper Kong smiled even more proudly. "Sure, apologize obediently to your father. I''ll consider whether or not I should forgive you."


    Fang Wen, who sat paralyzed on the ground, couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when she saw that Ye Qing seemed to give in.


    Even though neither she nor her other sisters were happy with this Manager Kong, it was better to obediently apologize than to contradict him in the restaurant.


    After all, she was already very grateful that Ye Qing was willing to stand up for her as a slave. He didn''t want Ye Qing to be implicated because of him.


    At this time, Ye Qing suddenly smiled unexpectedly.


    "Hehe, an apology? You don''t seem to understand human speech. I mean, since you don''t know anything and you don''t want to understand anything, I''ll fight until I know and want to understand. "


    "You?" Shopkeeper Kong''s expression changed. Just as he was about to point at Ye Qing and say something, Ye Qing had already slapped him in the face.


    With a "pa" sound, Keeper Kong was sent flying into the air. He spun a few rounds in the air before crashing into a nearby table, knocking over the entire table.


    "AHH!"


    The woman at the table screamed.


    Without waiting for anyone to react, Ye Qing had already rushed over and grabbed Shopkeeper Kong''s hair, slapping him in the face.


    "This slap is because of your ignorance."


    "This slap is because of your arrogance."


    "This slap will let you know the feeling of being bullied."


    "This slap will let you understand the consequences of being unable to see a person''s eyesight."


    "This last slap is for Sister Gu." Her good intentions, her good intentions, were all destroyed by trash like you. "


    Every time Ye Qing slapped himself, he would say a word.


    After a dozen continuous slaps, even if he did not use any of his strength, he was still a cultivator at the middle level of the Yuan Meridian Stage. Shopkeeper Kong''s face swelled up from the slap. It was purple and cyan, and blood was flowing from his mouth and nose. He was trembling so much that he couldn''t even speak.


    By the time the surrounding people reacted, Ye Qing had already finished fighting. Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. The errand boy actually dared to hit his shopkeeper? It was completely unheard-of.


    Suddenly, a voice shouted:


    "What are you doing? "He still can''t stop!"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw two women and a man walking in from the entrance of the restaurant. Among them, the girl with a man''s arm around her waist was currently glaring at Ye Qing with her round eyes.


    The one who shouted to stop Ye Qing was this woman who embraced the man''s arm.


    The other woman whose face was filled with embarrassment and whose eyes flashed with worry was the big boss of the Night Melody Restaurant, Gu Fangyuan.


    Upon seeing this, Miao Xiaolian exclaimed, "Little brother, I didn''t expect that your friend would have such a explosive temper." "He even dared to beat up the shopkeeper."


    Zhong Hui smiled embarrassedly, "Sister Lian, don''t say anything about my friend, but he is definitely one of the best at martial arts. In the academy, even Luo Hua An, who''s at the sixth phase of the Golden Tiger, isn''t a match for him."


    Unlike Miao Xiao Lian and Zhong Hui, Big Brother Qi, who was sitting beside them, changed his facial expression when he saw the man who had entered the restaurant.


    The next moment, he shook his head and said, "It might not be that simple. Did you see the man between the two girls?"

 C161

    Looking in the direction that Big Brother Qi was pointing, Zhong Huhui was stunned.


    Could it be that this man that brought the two girls into the restaurant had some sort of background?


    Thinking of this, he hastily asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "That person is Brother Hu." Brother Qi said in a deep voice.


    Zhong Hui and Miao Xiao Lian were startled. They had previously discussed about Brother Hu, but who would''ve thought that they would meet the right person now?


    "Heh heh, this time the kid surnamed Ye is in big trouble." Miao Xiao Lian glanced at Zhong Hui with a smile.


    Zhong Huai''s face was pale, and his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a struggling expression, as if he wanted to stand up and help a bunch of Ye Qing.


    At the same time, when Shopkeeper Kong saw the three of them enter the restaurant, he hurriedly stood up as if he had seen his savior. He staggered over to Brother Hu''s side, pointed at his swollen face, and cried out:


    "Brother, you have to help me!" "I just said a few nice words to him. That brat actually hit me dozens of times and made me look like this ¡­"


    Hu-ge looked at his brother''s miserable state, and his face became even more sullen and displeased.


    As for the people in the restaurant, they had long recognized Brother Hu, causing an uproar.


    "Brother Hu? He''s Brother Hu? "


    "That Brother Hu from the southern suburbs? I heard he''s from the Fortune Gang of the Prefecture, and is the leader of this area. "


    Just as Gu Fang Yuan was about to open her mouth and think about how to help Ye Qing, the gloomy face of Brother Hu suddenly spoke up, "Are you Ye Qing? I heard Sis Gu talk about you before. "


    "Sister Gu and I can be considered to have an old friendship, and you have saved Sister Gu''s life. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t have made things difficult for you." But, you beat up my little brother, and you''re my own little brother! He, as the manager of your restaurant, was actually beaten to such a state by you? "Tell me, what should I do?"


    To the side, Gu Fangyuan''s expression changed. She forced a smile and said, "Brother Hu, Ye Qing doesn''t understand. Please forgive him this time."


    Without waiting for Hu-ge to speak, the woman who was holding onto Hu-ge''s arm sneered: "Spare him?"


    "If we don''t care if our own brother is beaten up, then wouldn''t it be the same if our parents were beaten up tomorrow and our wife and children were beaten up the day after tomorrow? "If word of this gets out, how will the people in the sect treat him? Does Hu-ge still have any face?"


    "Brother Hu, what do you think?"


    With that, she looked down at Gu Fang Yuan condescendingly, with the attitude of a winner. Hu-ge nodded his head with a praising smile.


    Seeing Hu-ge''s attitude, Gu Fangyuan''s heart sank, but she didn''t dare to say anything else. She could only look at Ye Qing with a helpless expression.


    Although she had quite a few properties under her name and could be considered to be rather wealthy, if she offended Brother Hu and the State Fortune Gang, then her days would come to an end.


    After all, the head of the State Fortune Gang, Yao Tianhao, was well-known throughout the county.


    "Ye Qing, hurry up and lower your head and admit your wrongs. I''ll definitely think of a way to protect you." "Hurry up!"


    she thought anxiously.


    However, things did not go the way she hoped.


    With his hands behind his back, Ye Qing looked at Brother Hu with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You ask me what should I do?" Ye Qing shot a glance at Shopkeeper Kong, "It''s very simple. Ask him to apologize to Fang Wen and me, compensate her with the medical expenses of a hundred silver, and then take all his belongings and scram out of Nightsong Restaurant."


    "What did you say?" Hu-ge was slightly surprised.


    Had he heard wrong? Or had he misheard? Or had he misheard?


    How dare a errand boy speak to him in such a manner in the Prefecture City? Hu-ge could not help but laugh.

 C162

    Seeing that Hu-ge wasn''t angry, but was instead laughing, the crowd of spectators in the restaurant couldn''t help but have their expressions change, and they looked at Ye Qing with gazes full of pity or ridicule.


    Fang Wen, who was originally sitting limply on the ground, rushed over to grab Ye Qing''s pants and asked, "Are you crazy? This is Brother Hu! "


    "Ye Qing?! How can you say that! Hurry up and apologize to Hu-ge? " When Gu Fang Yuan heard this, her expression changed drastically. She immediately scolded Ye Qing angrily and at the same time, looked pleadingly at Brother Hu.


    "No, let him continue." Hu-ge raised his hand to stop Gu Fang Yuan.


    Saying this, he looked at Ye Qing with ridicule in his eyes, "Do you have any other requests? Just don''t hesitate to mention it. As the head of the Prefecture Fortune Gang''s county, I, Kong Hu, can be considered a reasonable person."


    Not only Gu Fang Yuan, even Zhong Hui, as well as some of the spectators who could not bear to see such a miserable scene, were all desperately winking at Ye Qing.


    They all hoped that Ye Qing would quickly admit his wrongs and stop being stubborn. Otherwise, he would suffer a huge loss!


    However, when Ye Qing saw these gazes, he became even more excited.


    "What else?" Ye Qing smiled, "Of course there is. For example, from now on, you are not allowed to interfere in Sister Gu''s business anymore. Sister Gu''s business will be under my, Ye Qing''s, protection from today onwards. "


    Seeing that Ye Qing had finished speaking, Brother Hu pointed at him with a smile that was not a smile. He looked at Ye Qing as if he was looking at a fool.


    "What you mean is you want me to get the hell out of the Night Melody Restaurant?"


    "That''s right. Hurry up and disappear from my sight before I change my mind and tell you to get the hell out of the county." Ye Qing nodded.


    Anyway, his intention in coming here today was to bid farewell to Sister Gu and prepare to leave Night Melody Restaurant.


    Therefore, Ye Qing did not want to conceal his identity and did not want to play the role of the servant in the past. He decided to make a scene and treat it as a farewell gift for Gu Fang Yuan.


    Following Ye Qing''s words, not only Brother Hu, even the customers in the restaurant felt that Ye Qing had gone mad.


    Hu-ge could no longer hold back his anger. He slapped the table beside him and said, "Brat, I wanted to give Sister Gu some face, but you kept on acting like this. You''re refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit."


    "Today, let me tell you, ever since I, Kong Hu, entered the State Fortune Gang, I have never heard anyone speak to me like this."


    Seeing Brother Hu''s rage, Manager Kong looked at Ye Qing resentfully and added oil to the fire, "Yes! Brother, this brat is too arrogant. Quickly get someone to chop him off! Cut down his entire family! "


    Seeing that things had progressed to this point, Gu Fangyuan helplessly closed her eyes in pain.


    She knew that once Ye Qing said these words, even if Brother Hu wanted to settle this matter peacefully, he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Because Ye Qing''s words had already made Brother Hu completely unable to step down any further.


    If Brother Hu was still able to tolerate Ye Qing after what had happened, then the people in his gang would think he was weak and easily bullied. They would all come up and challenge him to the position of hall master.


    For the sake of hall master''s position, Brother Hu could only make an example out of everyone and make a move on Ye Qing.


    "Oh, why are you so proud?" He just needed to lower his head and admit his wrongs, and things would have a turning point ¡­ "


    Gu Fang Yuan lamented in her heart.


    Some of the restaurant''s customers that knew Brother Hu were frightened to the point that their bodies trembled when they saw Brother Hu''s furious expression and his unrestrained hair. Fang Wen was even more lost and didn''t know what to do.


    It could be said that everyone was aware of Brother Hu''s reputation outside the county.


    He had offended Brother Hu, the head of the Prefecture Faction. How could he possibly end up in such a good state?


    In the Prefecture Country, if there was anyone other than the government officials that they could not offend, it would be the Prefecture Faction.

 C163

    Seeing that Ye Qing was in danger, Zhong Hui immediately stood up.


    "No, I can''t let Ye Qing carry it alone."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave his seat and walk towards Ye Qing.


    Miao Xiaolian was startled by his action. She quickly pulled on Zhong Hui''s arm and asked resentfully, "He''s courting death. What are you going to do about it?"


    "Sister Lian, he''s my friend!" Zhong Hui pleaded with a complicated expression.


    Seeing Zhong Hui''s appearance, Miao Xiaolian couldn''t help but feel her heart soften slightly as she looked towards Brother Qi, who was standing at the side.


    Seeing their gazes, Brother Qi shook his head with a bitter smile: "If it was the beginning, Brother Hu might have given me face. But now, even your friend has fallen out with Brother Hu, so no matter who comes to plead, it''s useless. "


    "Yes, little brother. You heard what Brother Qi said too, hurry up and sit down. " Miao Xiao Lian already hated Ye Qing. After hearing what Qi brother had to say, she hurriedly persuaded Zhong Hui.


    Zhong Hui stood there stiffly. He couldn''t enter, nor could he retreat.


    At this moment, a clamor suddenly sounded out from outside the restaurant.


    In the beginning, no one paid much attention to it. However, as the crowd outside the restaurant was being violently pushed aside, everyone could not help but look over in curiosity.


    A group of men armed with sabers and armor, each with a sturdy physique and a powerful appearance, lined up in front of the crowd.


    "Who are you?" "I didn''t see Brother Tiger ¡­"


    The woman who was holding Brother Hu''s arm pointed at the group of people and started cursing.


    But before she finished speaking, Brother Hu''s expression changed greatly when he saw the person in the lead, and he fiercely slapped the girl''s face.


    "Shut up!"


    The woman covered her face, not knowing what to do. She looked at Hu-ge with disbelief in her heart.


    Hu-ge actually hit her?


    At this moment, how could Hu-ge dare to pay attention to her? He had long since lowered his head and bent down to greet the group of people.


    "Oh, Kay, a rare guest. "What kind of wind today is blowing you to the outskirts of the city?"


    Seeing Hu-ge''s flattering attitude, many of the surrounding customers were at a loss.


    Who were these people? Why did the person in the lead sound like even Brother Hu was afraid of him?


    "Wait, Hu-ge calls him Kai-ge?"


    "Could it be ¡­" It''s Lei Kai?! The number one general of the State Fortune Gang? "


    "So it''s him?" No wonder Hu-ge was so scared. He is only a small hall master, how can he be compared with the big red man beside the hall master? "


    "But why is he here? It''s said that Lei Kai never left Yao Tianhao''s side.


    Those who knew Lei Kai were shocked.


    While everyone was still in doubt, Lei Kai pushed him away without even glancing at Brother Hu.


    Under Brother Hu''s astonished gaze, Lei Kai led everyone to Ye Qing, and fiercely bowed as he said, "Great Master Ye! Third Master and Brother Hao have sent me to invite you to a banquet! "


    The ten odd burly men behind Lei Kai also bowed, "Greetings, Master Ye!"


    At this moment, there was only dead silence!


    It was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop to the ground ¡­


    Countless people looked at Ye Qing with incredulous expressions ¡­


    Gu Fang Yuan, Fang Wen and the other staff in the restaurant all opened their mouths slightly, their eyes wide and in disbelief.


    Manager Kong, Miao Xiaolan, and Brother Qi were petrified as if they had been petrified.


    Brother Hu, who was pushed aside, became even more dumbfounded.


    What ¡­ what was going on?


    An unknown errand boy in the Night Tune Restaurant actually wanted Lei Kai to use such a large gift to welcome him? Is ¡­ is there something wrong with this? Could it be a dream?

 C164

    "Brother Kai, you ¡­" Hu-ge asked with an ugly expression.


    It was only then that Lei Kai noticed him. He raised his head and asked curiously, "Kong Hu?" Why are you here too? "


    "I ¡­" Hu-ge was so stifled that he could not speak. He felt as if a mouthful of blood was about to spurt from his throat.


    You just pushed me away like I was a piece of trash, and now you''re asking me why I''m here? F * ck, this is the outskirts of the country, it''s my territory!


    I am the hall master of a city. Where else can I be if not here?


    However, Hu-ge knew that now was not the time to care about these things. Especially Lei Kai''s respectful attitude towards Ye Qing and the words he said earlier; it gave Brother Hu a bad feeling.


    Thinking of this, Hu-ge forced a smile, "Brother Kai, you came here, could it be, could it be that the gang master is also here?"


    "Not only the Sect Leader, even San Ye has appeared. Today, we have an important matter to discuss!" They are currently waiting at the manor on the Azure Cloud Mountain. " Lei Kai shouted.


    Not long after Ye Qing left the Qingyun Mountain, Old Fan San, who had a request for Ye Qing, brought Yao Tian Hao and the others to the Qingyun Mountain to visit Ye Qing.


    In the end, he saw Fan Yan Rou and said that Ye Qing was not here, so he went to the Night Melody Restaurant on the outskirts.


    Who would have thought that they would encounter such a troublesome problem?


    "Lord Third is here too ¡­" Hu-ge felt his legs tremble a little.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered, if he hadn''t misheard earlier, what Lei Kai had said to Ye Qing, was that San Ye and the gang leader had invited Ye Qing to the banquet together?


    ''Heavens, who the heck did I offend? ''


    Brother Hu screamed in his heart.


    Seeing Hu-ge''s strange expression, Lei Kai realized something was wrong.


    Although he appeared rough on the outside and had an irritable personality, he was actually quite shrewd on the inside. Otherwise, no matter how skilled he was, it would be impossible for him to survive and become the number one general under Yao Tianhao''s command.


    Lei Kai gave a fake smile and said, "Hehe, Little Marten, did you offend Master Ye?"


    "This ¡­" Hu-ge was speechless.


    Seeing Brother Hu''s reaction, Lei Kai''s face completely changed. He slapped Brother Hu''s face and shouted angrily, "Master Ye is an existence that the Third Master and the Sect Leader must respect. How can you provoke him?!"


    With that, Lei Kai hurriedly turned around and fearfully said to Ye Qing, "Great Master Ye, Kong Hu did not know of your name and accidentally offended you. I will definitely report this matter to the Sect Master and let him be severely punished."


    Seeing Lei Kai act so humbly in front of Ye Qing, Brother Hu''s heart turned completely cold.


    "I''m fine." Ye Qing shook his head and looked at Kong Hu with a smile that was not a smile, "Brother Hu, do you still remember what I just said?"


    "Yes, yes." Brother Hu kept nodding his head with all his might: "I will get the hell out of the restaurant right now! Oh right, there''s also my little brother. I''ll get him to apologize to everyone in the restaurant right now. "From now on, if he dares to take another step into the Night Melody Restaurant, I''ll break his legs!"


    If Ye Qing was only the esteemed guest of the Sect Master, Brother Hu wouldn''t have been so frightened.


    After all, as the head of the Prefecture Faction, he had some authority in the sect. However, it was different when it came to Master Fan.


    If one were to compare his status as the head of a gang, then Master Fan was an important figure standing in the sky. Kong Hu did not even have the qualifications to meet him. If he offended Master Fan and the esteemed guest of the Sect Master, what good ending would that be?

 C165

    "Yes." "Then remember one more thing, from now on, I''ll be the one covering the Night Melody Restaurant. If anything happens to it, ask Sister Gu to come over to me. When that time comes, I won''t look for anyone, but rather your Brother Hu." Ye Qing said indifferently.


    "Yes!" Yes! "I understand." Hu-ge broke out in a cold sweat, but he was cursing madly in his heart. It''s obviously your territory, why would something happen to me?


    However, how could he dare to refute him now? He could only obediently lower his head.


    The shopkeeper at the side and the woman who was holding Brother Hu''s arm and walking in earlier were so scared that their legs trembled when they saw Brother Hu bowing. They did not dare to say another word as they were afraid that Ye Qing would notice them.


    However, Ye Qing did not have a small figure like them in his eyes.


    He nodded to Gu Fang Yuan, giving her a few words to indicate that he would not come back in the future. Under Fang Wen and the rest''s incredulous gazes, he left with Lei Kai and the rest.


    Once Ye Qing left, it was slightly quiet for a moment before the entire Night Melody Restaurant instantly boiled up.


    "Heavens, what did I see?!" Brother Hu actually apologized to a errand boy? "


    "Isn''t that guy too awesome!?" "I usually look at him as a submissive little servant, but I never expected him to be a guest at Yao Tianhao''s group."


    "Ai, I''ve worked with him for the better part of a month, and we''ve been busily working together in the lobby and the kitchen, but I couldn''t tell that he was such a formidable person. "If only I had seen through it earlier ¡­"


    Whether it was the customers in the restaurant or the people working in the restaurant, everyone was boiling with discussion. Some were sighing with emotion, some were feeling sorry, and some were feeling shocked.


    The scene from before was too rare!


    Who would have thought that a servant who was casually ordered around would actually be such a big shot?


    Especially Brother Hu, who was awe-inspiring just a moment ago. With his imposing aura sweeping across the floor in an instant, this made everyone''s feelings magnified several times over.


    Looking at the people in the restaurant, Brother Hu didn''t have the face to continue staying any longer. After glaring at his little brother, he flung his hands and left.


    Gu Fangyuan opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything in the end to get Hu-ge to stay.


    She suddenly felt that she was no longer the same person. If Ye Qing was really Yao Tianhao''s VIP, then not only would Brother Hu not dare to find trouble with the Night Fragrance Inn, he would even defend it with all his might.


    ''This is probably the reason why Ye Qing did not attack him, right? Otherwise, if he were to say it out loud, Lei Kai would definitely send Kong Hu to the Azure Cloud Mountain.


    Gu Fangyuan looked at Hu-ge who had left and a trace of understanding emerged in her heart.


    And somewhere in the Night Tone Restaurant ¡­


    "Little brother, is he really your friend?" Miao Xiaolian looked at Zhong Hui with an odd expression.


    Zhong Hui was also stunned.


    This is illogical, since when did Ye Qing know Yao Tianhao? He was even sent out a dozen elite guards with sabers to attend the banquet with a respectful manner, as if he was a big shot that could shake the entire county city!


    Only Brother Qi looked gloomy.


    Miao Xiaolian and Zhong Hui only noticed Yao Tianhao and ignored the fact that there was also San Ye in Lei Kai''s words.


    If he hadn''t guessed wrongly, Lord Third was most likely the legendary Fan Clan''s Master Fan, Fan Zhinan.


    What kind of status did Master Fan''s esteemed guest have?


    As he thought of this, he looked at Miao Xiaolian and Zhong Hui with a conflicted expression.


    In the few months he had lived with his father in the county city, he had never considered Zhong Huihe as a kid ever since they met. As far as he was concerned, Zhong Huihu was merely Miao Xiaolian''s neighbor. After knowing her for a few more years, was she even qualified to compete with him for her position?


    But now, he felt that the situation was different.

 C166

    Not long after, Ye Qing returned to the Azure Cloud Mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there was already a group of people waiting at the entrance to the manor. Among them, the figures of Third Master Fan and Yao Tianhao were the most obvious.


    "Master Ye, you''re finally back."


    When Ye Qing returned, San Ye Fan was full of smiles as he welcomed him.


    Other than Yao Tian Hao who was following him and some of the higher ups of the Prefecture Faction, there was also someone that Ye Qing was familiar with, that prefecture Fu''s Heavy Armor Infantry Division''s head, Qiu Zhen An.


    "Master Fan, Sect Leader Yao, Instructor Qiu, we''ve kept the three of you waiting." Ye Qing greeted them one by one.


    The three of them were flattered.


    After once again understanding Ye Qing''s strength, knowing that Ye Qing was both a martial arts grandmaster and a Taoist, they understood how terrifying Ye Qing was. Yet, such a person was actually able to be so amiable ¡­


    When they thought of this, the smiles on their faces became even more genuine.


    "Master Ye, please come in."


    Ye Qing nodded. At the same time that everyone walked into the manor, he asked in puzzlement, "Instructor Qiu, why are you with San Ye and Sect Master Yao?"


    Qiu Zhen An said respectfully, "Grandmaster Ye, I came this time mainly because I got an answer from last time when Hao-ge asked me about Chang Shang. "At that time, San Ye was there as well. When he heard about your situation, he scolded Hao-ge for not telling him earlier, so he came to the Green Cloud Mountain specifically to visit you."


    Master Fan interjected, "That''s right, Little Hao had a problem with this matter." If he had said this earlier, how could he have made such a joke at the magical equipment auction outside of the city? "


    "My fault. My fault. In a bit, I''ll punish myself with three cups of wine." Yao Tianhao clasped his hands and begged for mercy.


    After entering the main hall of the manor, everyone sat down.


    Ye Qing looked at Qiu Zhen An from his seat of honor.


    "Instructor Qiu, you said you had news about Chang Shang?"


    Qiu Zhen An nodded, "Yes, since two months ago, when Hao-ge asked me to find out about Chang Shang, I went back to the Eight Level Sect and asked for help from my fellow apprentices and uncles."


    "Recently, I heard the news from a junior who just came back from the experience of Java. Other than being the protector of the secret sect in Java, they are also the honorary disciples of the secret sect''s head, Jiang Wushang. "


    "Secret Sect Master?" Ye Qing frowned, "How exactly?"


    "Grandmaster Ye, you should know that the Secret Sect was originally a sect that was personally registered to the previous emperor. Because the previous dynasty was defeated, the Secret Sect had no choice but to settle in Java." Qiu Zhen An started to explain.


    "However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although the Secret Sect has fallen overseas, there are still a few martial arts grandmasters in the sect over the past few decades. This has not only made the Secret Sect stand firmly in Java, but also unified the region and controlled the royal family of Java behind the scenes."


    "Jiang Longyao is a grandmaster of martial arts in the Secret Sect. Their ancestors were said to be from the south, and their ancestors even came from this part of Minzhou. "


    Suddenly, Yao Tianhao frowned and asked, "Instructor Qiu, what is Jiang Longshang''s position in the sect as the leader?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhen An could not help but smile bitterly.


    "Sect Leader Yao, this is where the trouble lies."


    "In the entire Secret Sect, there are only about six people who have the name of Jiang Long Shang. Each and every one of them are all heavyweight figures that can suppress an entire region. I heard that even the sect master of the Secret Sect has to respectfully greet these reverends as brothers when he sees them. "


    When Qiu Zhen An said this, even the Third Master Fan''s expression changed.

 C167

    Although the Fan family was very powerful, in the end, they were only able to dominate the Ming Province.


    In contrast, the sect was spread all over the world, and its influence was enormous, far beyond what the Fan Family could compare to.


    Jiang Longshang was revered as a reverend. How could the Fan family possibly offend him when he was on equal footing with the sect master and called him a brother?


    Perhaps Elder Fan, as the Duke of the Tang Kingdom and an important official of the imperial court, might not be afraid of Jiang Longshang.


    However, he, the Third Master Fan, was only the son of Elder Fan, and Yao Tianhao was just a local tyrant in the Prefecture Country.


    "Is Jiang Longjian''s status really that high?" Fan Lao San was still puzzled.


    Although he was born in the Fan family, he didn''t have any internal energy like Fan YanRou, who had practiced martial arts since she was young. Instead, he had no skills since he was young, and only knew how to enjoy life as a popinjay.


    It could be said that he didn''t have much concept of martial dao matters.


    "Master San, he is a martial arts grandmaster!" "Not to mention overseas, even in our Tang Nation, it is extremely rare. Every single one of them is an existence that can help the country prosper and ensure the safety of the dynasty for a hundred years." Qiu Zhen An sighed.


    "I told everyone about Grandmaster Ye when I went back to the Eight Level Sect, but nobody believed me. I said he was sixteen or seventeen, how could he become a Grandmaster? If I did not see it with my own eyes, I would definitely be like them, and would not believe it even if I were beaten to death. "


    At this point, Qiu Zhen An looked at Ye Qing, who was sitting on the seat of honor with a carefree expression, and an endless amount of admiration rose up from his heart once again.


    Jiang Long Shang was a grandmaster of martial arts. He was a heavyweight that could suppress an entire region while standing on equal footing with the sect master of a foreign sect.


    And Ye Qing? More than a few decades younger than Jiang Long? He had reached the level of Jiang Long''s injuries at such a young age. It was simply amazing!


    Yao Tianhao and Fan Lao San also thought of this and their eyes looked at Ye Qing differently.


    Previously, they only understood the powers of Grandmasters and Dao Masters. They thought that Grandmasters and Dao Masters were very powerful, but they were unsure of their identities.


    If Jiang Longyao was able to command the wind and rain in the foreign sect, Ye Qing''s position and identity would definitely not be inferior to Jiang Longshang''s in the future.


    Ye Qing did not think about these unrealistic things.


    He asked with interest, "Instructor Qiu, does Jiang Longyao know that I killed his disciple? Is there any intention for you to seek revenge? "


    Hearing Ye Qing''s question, Fan Lao San and Yao Tian Hao''s hearts tightened as they looked at Qiu Zhen An.


    However, Qiu Zhen An just smiled and shook his head, "Grandmaster Ye, you don''t have to worry about that. Even if Jiang Longyao knew about the news, he would not dare to enter the Tang Kingdom. "


    "Oh? "Why is that?" Ye Qing was stunned.


    "According to a martial uncle from my Eight Extreme Trigram Sect, this Jiang Long Shang had crossed the sea and returned more than ten years ago. He was testing the strength of our Tang Country and fighting against the experts from various sects in the Central Region."


    "In the end, Jiang Longyao was defeated by a great general within the imperial court and was forced to swear that he would never step foot into our Tang Kingdom. Therefore, as long as we are still in the Middle Land, there is no need to worry. "


    Hearing this, the expressions of the group of Fan Sanniang and the others slowly calmed down.


    Since Jiang Longzhi couldn''t come to the Tang Kingdom, then what was there to be afraid of?


    In any case, the Tang Country was a powerful country in the previous dynasty. It had a lot of resources and resources, so it could be said that it had everything. Why would they need to eat so much in order to go to that desolate place in Java?


    Only Ye Qing''s eyes revealed a trace of regret.


    He really wanted to see just how amazing the so-called grandmaster of martial dao was.

 C168

    "But, although Jiang Long is injured, he won''t cross the sea to come here ¡­"


    Qiu Zhen An was silent for a moment, then seeing that everyone was looking at him again, he said slowly, "But according to some of the sect''s rules, as a protector, Chang Shang died here. As the chief protector, one must guard the sect from the front gate, to ensure the safety of the sect."


    "Simply put, the chief protector must avenge Chang Shang. If I remember correctly, the current head protector of the Secret Sect is called Dai Sanfeng, and has strength close to that of a Grandmaster. "


    "Tsk, he''s only close to the Grandmaster Realm. What''s there to be afraid of him for?" Fan Lao San laughed disdainfully: "We have Master Ye here. Let''s not even talk about a guy who isn''t even a martial arts master. If Jiang Longshang really comes, how can he win against Master Ye?"


    "That''s right, grandmaster Ye''s martial dao is unparalleled, how could he possibly be afraid of Jiang Long Shang?" Yao Tianhao also flattered.


    "Yes, yes. Master Ye has kicked Chang Shang to death from a hundred meters away. If that Immortal Martial Art, Jiang Long, dares to come, he will definitely be able to beat the other party to a pulp and beg for mercy ¡­" When the higher ups of the Great Prefecture''s Fortune Gang saw the Sect Master flattering them, they all followed Ye Qing to greet him.


    Qiu Zhen An looked at the crowd that was enthusiastically praising Ye Qing. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he believed in his heart that Jiang Longshang and Ye Qing were both Grandmasters that had stepped into the Creation Realm.


    "Oh right, Master Ye, there''s something I want to ask of you." Yao Tianhao suddenly asked cautiously.


    "What is it?" Ye Qing looked at him with a faint smile.


    He noticed that following Yao Tianhao''s question, the gazes of Fan Lao San, Qiu Zhen An, and even the other members of the upper echelons from the State Fortune Gang all gathered on him.


    Apparently, Yao Tianhao''s question had been discussed before he returned to the Green Cloud Mountain. The reason why he did not ask earlier was to look for a suitable time.


    Everyone had been flattering him just now, all for the sake of creating a good opportunity to ask for more.


    It was a pity that they did not know that Ye Qing, as an Emperor of Absolute Beginning in his previous life, had reached the apex of the universe. They had long heard of his flattery and flattery, so they were not moved by it.


    "Master Ye, it''s like this."


    Seeing that Ye Qing''s face was faintly smiling and was not affected at all by the flattering from everyone just now, Yao Tian Hao couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. He was worried that his request might be rejected.


    "In seven days, it will be Minzhou, Yanzhou, Yangzhou. Every three years, the heads of the twenty-one counties of the three prefectures will be established and they will be divided into their own areas of influence and circles of interest."


    "This time, it is the same as usual. It is held at the border between the three prefectures. "In the past, I could barely survive using the Fan family''s name."


    Yao Tianhao heaved a long sigh.


    "But I heard that there are a lot of experts in this competition, and there are also inner strength warriors who are going up on stage." All these years, the Prefecture Faction has been occupying the prefecture region. Although they have maintained a low profile, the heads of the neighboring prefectures have long coveted for the prefecture region. "That''s why I''m worried that someone might target me ¡­"


    At this point, Yao Tianhao had a bitter look on his face.


    He occupied a country''s land and had tens of thousands of subordinates under his command. He was known as the leader of the martial arts world. Even though he appeared to be a big boss, he was actually a little bitter behind the scenes.


    After leaving the Prefecture Country, on the large platform of the three prefectures of Jiangnan, he was the last!


    Without the Fan family supporting him, very few people would have placed him and his gang in their eyes.

 C169

    This kind of martial arts competition that was held once every three years, where victory would be decided by martial arts techniques. Other than him, Yao Tianhao, the other heads of the martial arts world were all the eight immortals that had demonstrated their abilities.


    Furthermore, he, Yao Tianhao, had no connections outside the country, so he could not hire any experts. He could only rely on Lei Kai to keep him up.


    In the past, he had always been a little more low-key and a little more profitable, so he was barely able to make it through with the Fan family''s face. But who would have thought that this time, the arena battle would be even more intense. Even an inner strength martial artist would be going up on stage.


    "Yao Tianhao, you want me to help you fight on stage?" Ye Qing''s gaze turned slightly cold.


    He did not care about this kind of agreement between the different forces in the martial arts world.


    Just like in the Prefecture Country, he didn''t care about anyone wanting to steal from him. However, if the new ruler of this county dared not to respect him and did not obey him, then he would just annihilate him.


    What did the so-called agreement between the martial arts and martial arts have to do with him? It was just a joke between mortals.


    "Master Ye, even if I ate ten thousand leopards, I would not dare to." When Yao Tian Hao saw Ye Qing''s expression turn cold, his forehead was covered in cold sweat from fright. He quickly explained respectfully.


    "Actually, I already asked Instructor Qiu to help me this time. "Instructor Qiu is an inner strength expert. Although he is part of the military, he can still participate."


    "The reason why I wanted to invite you to come three days later is because I''m afraid of some mistake, so I want to invite you to the town. "I think if a Grandmaster like you were present, there wouldn''t be anyone in the three prefectures that wouldn''t know anything that wouldn''t challenge my Prefecture Country."


    After he finished speaking, Yao Tianhao looked at Ye Qing with anticipation.


    However, Ye Qing did not directly answer him. Instead, he asked another question, "How long will this arena competition be held last?"


    "This... If it''s fast, it''ll take four days. If it''s slow, it''ll take at most ten days. " Yao Tianhao guessed.


    "Ten days huh ¡­" Ye Qing pondered for a moment.


    He had just finished setting up the Spirit Gathering Formation at the Green Cloud Mountain, and it was also the time when his cultivation could progress quickly. Including the journey back and forth, wasting ten days to half a month for this so-called arena war was not worth it.


    "Master Ye ¡­" Yao Tian Hao seemed to want to advise something after seeing Ye Qing hesitate.


    However, just as he opened his mouth, Ye Qing signaled with his hand, "Allow me to think about it. This matter is no longer worth mentioning."


    Helpless, Yao Tianhao could only turn to look at Fan Lao San.


    The smile on Fan Lao San''s face froze, he knew that even if he were in Fan Xian''s shoes right now, it would be of no use. He thought about it for a moment and decided that he would go find that niece of his, Fan Yan Rou, and see if she could persuade Ye Qing.


    Presumably, his niece, as someone close to Ye Qing, would be able to persuade her.


    When Ye Qing and the others were busy at the Green Cloud Mountain manor, on the surface of the sea a few hundred miles away, there was a merchant ship sailing towards a shore of the Ming Province in the darkness of the night.


    "Master Feng, we are still about five kilometers from the coastline, but there are many reefs in this area. If we continue to approach, the boat might crash into the reef and sink." How about I get someone to put down the boat and take you there? "


    On the bow of the merchant ship, the captain said to a middle-aged man in fear.


    This middle-aged man stood at the bow of the ship with his hands behind his back. He wore a black robe and was as straight as a ginseng. Despite the waves and the sea breeze, he didn''t move an inch.


    "No need."


    The middle-aged man slowly spoke, looking off into the distance.

 C170

    Following the direction of the middle-aged man''s gaze, ten kilometers away, on the shore, a beacon could be seen rising into the air.


    The middle-aged man knew that the place where the smoke rose was the destination of his journey. There were people waiting to receive him there.


    "You can return to your normal route. I''ll go over by myself." As the middle-aged man spoke, he put on the black veil and bamboo hat on his head, covering his face.


    The captain was stunned.


    There was still ten miles to go before they reached the coast. How could a single person get there?


    Did he have to row the boat himself? However, it was late at night and the waves were strong and the wind was strong. It was very dangerous to not be able to drive a boat well enough. And if this big shot of the Secret Sect were to meet with trouble at sea, then his merchant ship would be in trouble in the future when it went to Java ¡­


    Just as the captain was about to open his mouth to persuade him, the middle-aged man leapt off the bow of the ship and into the sea.


    "Peak Master!"


    The captain''s face turned pale with fright as he hurriedly looked down.


    And at that moment, the captain''s face froze, a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    It was a scene he would never forget.


    The middle-aged man stepped on the sea waves as if he was walking on flat land. Riding on the wind and breaking the waves, he left a long white trail in the direction of the shore.


    It was midnight.


    On the shore of Dunning County in Fujian Province, a group of people were camped where the smoke from the beacons was rising.


    Zhu Zheng stood on the beach with his hands behind his back, looking at the pitch-black sea in the distance and slightly frowning.


    "If this continues, then we''ll be in trouble since that baldy Han brought people here. After all, Dunning County is not our territory.


    Standing beside Zhu Zheng, the sage-like Great Master Jiang impatiently nodded his head.


    "Yes, the head Protector of the Secret Sect, Dai Sanfeng, wrote a letter yesterday saying that he would be arriving in Minzhou today and wanted us to help him. In the end, it''s almost midnight, so why isn''t he here yet? "


    When Zhu Zheng and Grandmaster Jiang received the news that the head guard Dai Sanfeng would arrive in Minzhou the next day, they rushed over early and arrived at the coast of Dunning County before noon.


    He had been waiting until midnight, but there was still no sign of him. He was naturally worried.


    Especially for Zhu Zheng, his relationship with Han Qing, the head of the Dining County Jianghu [1], was very bad. As for him, he was leading his men to the prefectural city of Dunning and was even lighting up the beacons with great fanfare. He might even cause some misunderstandings and a bloodbath and lose his men for nothing.


    Grandmaster Jiang harrumphed in dissatisfaction.


    "I think this secret sect is too unreliable."


    "Chang Shang sent one previously, claiming that he was no match for a hundred people. In the end, he did not even manage to injure Yao Tianhao''s hair. Now that this Dai Sanfeng was here, he couldn''t even keep up with the time. If the rules of the sect are not strict, then it is no wonder that the Tang Emperor had chased the Secret Sect out of the Middle Earth. "


    Zhu Zheng smiled awkwardly, not daring to comment.


    Although grandmaster Jiang was defeated by Ye Qing, he was also a person who had profound cultivation skills and was able to control ghosts and gods. As for Dai Sanfeng, who he had yet to meet, he was the head protector of the Secret Faction in the overseas territories. Both sides were not people he could afford to offend.


    Just then, on the sea not far from the shore, a lackey of Zhu Zheng''s gang, who was standing on a raft and watching from the sidelines, shouted loudly, "Coming, coming! Something seems to be approaching us! "


    "A big boat or a small boat?" Zhu Zheng asked when he heard this.

 C171

    What Zhu Zheng cared about the most was the number of people who came.


    After all, he agreed with what Grandmaster Jiang said just now. Last time, Chang Shang came alone. Although his personal skills were impressive, in the end, he was outnumbered and died by Yao Tianhao.


    If there were a few people coming this time, he would have been able to eliminate Yao Tianhao and Fan Lao San. Besides, as the head protector of the Secret Sect, he should at least show some of his potential, so he shouldn''t have come alone, right?


    Just as Zhu Zheng was deep in thought, the underling''s voice rang out once again.


    "Sect Master... "It doesn''t seem to be a ship ¡­"


    "Not a ship? "What do you mean?" Zhu Zheng frowned in confusion.


    At this moment, it was a dark, windy night. Suddenly, there was movement on the surface of the sea, or were they approaching them? Could it be that they had encountered a sea ghost?


    Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out on Zhu Zheng''s forehead as he looked towards Master Jiang beside him. After all, they had really met a ghost. Only Master Jiang, who knew magic, could subdue him.


    "Although this place has a lot of Yin Qi, it''s not at the level of a ghost appearing." Seeing through Zhu Zheng''s thoughts, Grandmaster Jiang shook his head slightly.


    At this time, the lackey''s voice sounded again.


    "Sect Master, look..." I saw it. That seems to be a human figure? " The lackey said in fear.


    When everyone heard this, they saw a white trace extending to the shore on the pitch-black sea. As the white scar got closer, it could be vaguely seen that it was a blurry shadow running on the water''s surface.


    "Isn''t this speed a bit too fast?" Zhu Zheng swallowed his saliva and was slightly taken aback.


    How could a man run on the sea?


    Did he really meet a ghost?


    Everyone was shocked as they watched the white scar get closer and closer. If it wasn''t for Grandmaster Jiang''s presence, they would have long turned and fled after witnessing the real ghost.


    Just as everyone''s eyes were focused on Master Jiang, waiting for his answer, Master Jiang said thoughtfully, "Could it be the legendary lightness skill that allows one to swim on water? Crossing Rivers in a Reed?"


    "Crossing River on a Reed? What is that? " Zhu Zheng looked at the approaching black figure on the surface of the sea and forced himself to remain calm.


    However, before Master Jiang could explain anything to the crowd, he saw the figure leap into the air, causing huge waves. It was like an eagle soaring through the air for a distance, as if riding on the wind.


    With a final bang, the figure landed heavily on the shore.


    Amidst the silence, only Master Jiang sighed in praise.


    "Crossing River on a Reed, Ling Wan was at a loss. Relying on the power of the wind, he didn''t know what was stopping him ¡­ It is true that everything is as it is said in the book. "


    Under the illumination of the torch, one could see that the figure was a middle-aged man with a black veil covering his face.


    While he was rushing over the sea, his black clothes did not get wet in the slightest. It was clear from this how strong he was.


    "Peak..." Peak Master? " Zhu Zheng looked at the god-like middle-aged man and trembled in fear.


    "It''s me." Dai Sanfeng looked at Zhu Zheng with a gaze as sharp as knives.


    Under this gaze, even Zhu Zheng, who had lived in Pingnan County for more than ten years and had countless lives in his hands, couldn''t help but tremble. The formless pressure caused him to stutter.


    "You are Zhu Zheng? "It seems like I did not go to the wrong place."


    As Dai Sanfeng spoke, he looked around at Zhu Zheng and the others.

 C172

    With regards to Zhu Zheng''s underlings, Dai Sanfeng swept his eyes across them and completely ignored them, not stopping his gaze in the slightest. Instead, it was the white-haired, emaciated, and bony Grandmaster Jiang who made him freeze on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a Daoists here." Dai Sanfeng looked at Grandmaster Jiang and said calmly.


    "I also didn''t expect that chief protector your inner strength would have reached such a level, almost to the level of a divine ability. I suppose the chief protector''s internal energy is at the Grandmaster level. " Grandmaster Jiang smiled bitterly.


    He was originally a highly respected master of ghost control in the Xiangzhou area. In the end, after coming to the Fujian Province to find some money, he suffered setbacks again and again.


    Regardless of whether it was Ye Qing summoning the lightning dragon or Dai Sanfeng riding the sea for ten miles, both methods were akin to gods and filled Grandmaster Jiang''s heart with frustration. He inwardly sighed at the fact that there was always someone out there.


    "Did you find out how our sect''s protector, Chang Shang, died?" Dai Sanfeng asked directly.


    Zhu Zheng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "Master Feng, Protector Chang died in Fuzhou Prefecture''s Yao Tianhao ¡­"


    However, before Zhu Zheng could finish his words, he was interrupted by Dai Sanfeng.


    "Impossible!"


    "Half of Chang Shang''s martial arts were taught by me, his inner strength has already reached a certain level, even if he were to point the crossbow at him, it would not pose a threat to him."


    Dai Sanfeng''s voice was ice-cold as he stared coldly at Zhu Zheng, "According to the news our Secret Sect received, that Yao Tianhao is just a mere mortal, how could he kill the protector of our Secret Sect?"


    "This... There is only one possibility. " Zhu Zheng and Grandmaster Jiang looked at each other, understanding that their first method of killing people had failed. Then, they hesitantly said, "Master Feng, a while ago, we met a seventeen year old youth in the Prefecture Country who could manifest the divine dragon of the heavens and wield lightning and thunder at the same time."


    "And he is acquainted with the master of Yao Tianhao''s family, Fan Zhinan. If Protector Chang was really killed by Yao Tianhao, I think it''s very likely that he was the one who did it. "


    "Displaying Holy Divine Dragon, wielding thunder and lightning? Wasn''t the Art of Manifestation lost a thousand years ago?! " Under the cover of the black-veiled bamboo hat, Dai Sanfeng''s face finally showed some changes. He vigilantly asked, "Then which faction does he belong to?"


    At this point, Grandmaster Jiang said with a deep voice, "Only the Heavenly Masters of the various sects can get in touch with him."


    "And all the famous and influential people in the Ming Province call him Master Ye, so, I think that he is probably the direct disciple of one of the Great Heavenly Masters. As for his method of using the divine dragon to manifest the divine spirit, perhaps it was a fortuitous encounter. "


    Thinking of that day when Ye Qing waved his hand, summoning the lightning dragon and destroying his ghost or god, destroying his magical equipment and capturing him as if he were a little chick, Great Master Jiang''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    He was completely terrified of Ye Qing. Even if he were to mention Ye Qing, he would feel some fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "The path of a Heavenly Master? Master Ye? "


    Dai Sanfeng snorted, his eyes shooting out a vicious ray of light. "He''s only seventeen years old, so what if his cultivation is high and his techniques are strong? "If you don''t become a Dao Master, killing him within ten steps would be like killing a chicken."


    When he said these words, the solemn and majestic feeling that came from the sky pressed down on everyone present, causing them to feel a chill in their hearts.


    Master Jiang felt it the most. His intuition told him that if he were to fight with Dai Sanfeng now, as long as he had the thought of casting the spell, Dai Sanfeng would probably twist his neck.


    "No wonder the art of arcane spells has been declining over the years, while the martial arts have become more and more prosperous." If you cannot become a Daoist Master, then you cannot use the Imperial Cast Technique as you wish. When fighting, you still have to be a step too slow. "


    Grandmaster Jiang lamented in his heart.

 C173

    Grandmaster Jiang''s lamentation was not unreasonable.


    For someone who had stepped into the Dao like him, even if he borrowed a magical equipment, it would still take him several breaths of time to cast the spell.


    Facing a master at the pinnacle of martial arts who was only one step away from Grandmaster Good Fortune and had his inner strength at the peak of Perfection, how could he, a cultivator whose physical strength was no different from that of a mortal, possibly last more than several breaths of time?


    Naturally, he would die for sure.


    "Master Feng, are you going to the prefecture city to take revenge?" Zhu Zheng asked carefully.


    "No rush." Surprisingly, Dai Sanfeng shook his head.


    After a moment of silence, he said calmly, "The reason why I came to the Tang Kingdom under the orders of the sect was not only to avenge the sect''s protectors, but also to unite the martial forces of the three prefectures of Jiangnan to lay the foundation for the sect''s plan."


    Hearing this, Zhu Zheng''s spirit was jolted and he exclaimed, "The Secret Sect is returning to Middle Earth?"


    "That''s right." Dai Sanfeng nodded, his tone tinged with a hint of resentment. "Sixty years ago, my Secret Sect''s reverends protected the peace of China and the earth, leading a large number of elite disciples to fight against the werewolves of the Luo Sha Empire in the northwest."


    "In that battle, the six masters of the secret sect died in battle. One Daoist Master died in meditation, countless elite disciples died, and the previous sect master was heavily injured. He was forced to retreat, never to come out of seclusion ¡­"


    "But who would have thought, my Secret Sect risked so much that after killing that Rakshasi, we didn''t dare to invade, and when we returned to the Middle Earth, we discovered that the previous dynasty''s royal family was defeated, and the Secret Sect''s foundation was destroyed. And that traitor Emperor Tang even slandered our Secret Sect as a demon, he was the leader that caused the people of the world to be troubled!"


    "A bloody battle to protect the earth. My Secret Sect has endured this grudge for 60 years, and has condescended to live overseas.


    At this point, the resentment in Dai Sanfeng''s tone gradually turned into a thick sense of disdain and confidence.


    "Ten-odd years ago, my Secret Sect tried to return to the Middle Kingdom. In the past, my master was the vanguard in defeating all the major factions and families, but in the end, she was defeated by Bai Ye of the Bai Family.


    "And this time, my master has mastered the divine arts and is preparing to return to the Middle Land to fight against Bai Ye. As my master and disciple and the number one protector of the Secret Sect, I naturally have to come first to clear away some of the obstacles. "


    At this point, Zhu Zheng was overjoyed.


    He, who was originally a common grass rogue, was able to occupy a country and become the leader of the martial arts world. It was because he had joined the Secret sect in his early years that he was able to rely on the sect''s support to establish himself in Pingnan County and slowly grow stronger.


    If not for him, he would have rushed out of Pinnan County and swept across the entire Fujian Province, or even the three prefectures of Jiangnan.


    And today, Dai Sanfeng had crossed the sea and revealed the thought of unifying the three states of Jiangnan. How could he not be happy?


    "If that''s the case, then please wait for a moment, Master Feng."


    Zhu Zheng seemed to have a plan in mind. He took a deep breath and suggested confidently, "There are still seven days until the martial arts competition, which is held once every three years, between the 21 Prefectures and the forces in the martial arts world, can be divided into different areas."


    "Yao Tianhao, as the leader of the martial arts world in the Prefecture Country, will definitely be there when the time comes. "As long as we spread the word that there are many experts in the arena battle, Yao Tianhao would definitely get Fan Zhinan to take over and take over Master Ye''s position."


    "At that time, not only will you be able to sweep across Jiangnan in the arena, you will also be able to kill Master Ye in front of everyone and intimidate the people of the martial arts world in the 21 countries of the Three Regions." "When that time comes, reunifying the south and the south will naturally come to fruition ¡­"


    Zhu Zheng''s words were clear and organized, each sentence closely linked with each other. Hearing this, Dai Sanfeng could not help but nod his head, expressing his approval.


    "Hmm, then let''s follow your plan."

 C174

    On the second day, Ye Qing still went about his usual routine. After finishing his morning cultivation, he headed for the Prefecture Buddha Institution.


    Within the academy, other than Zhong Huai who kept asking about what exactly happened at the Night Melody Restaurant last night, the rest of the restaurants were calm as usual. No disciple of the academy looked down on him, but no one looked down on him either.


    However, Luo Hua An was still working hard. During this period of time, he was praised by many teachers and instructors, saying that he had the potential to become number one in the martial arts exam next year.


    In the afternoon, Chu Yigrong took the initiative to look for Ye Qing. Under the resentful and jealous gazes of the male disciples, Ye Qing calmly followed her out.


    "Then... That, Big Brother Ye Qing. Tomorrow night is my birthday, you ¡­ Can you come? " Chu Yi Rong tightly gripped her skirt with her small hands and drew a circle on the ground with her toes. Her cheeks were slightly red and her pair of beautiful eyes were looking at him expectantly.


    "Of course." Ye Qing smiled.


    He lovingly looked at the young girl and touched her cheek.


    Although it was different from his previous life, and the current him didn''t have any feelings for her. However, he was still willing to go to his previous life to be intimate with her.


    After all, in Ye Qing''s previous life, he had cultivated in the Supreme Demon Sect for a thousand years. Other than his master, the Heavenly Emperor of Kun, and his twisted true love, Zuo Mengyao, who he had snatched away, there were no other people close to him.


    If he had wasted too much of his time on emotional entanglement in his previous life, even though he had an unparalleled talent in cultivation, it would be impossible for him to reach the Heavenly Tribulation Realm within a thousand years, on the same level as the Heavenly Dao.


    "Then, then you must come ¡­" Feeling the temperature of Ye Qing''s palm, Chu Yi Rong''s face could not help but become even redder. "Tomorrow night at 7 o''clock, I will wait for you."


    After saying that in a low voice, Chu Yi Rong ran away as if she was escaping.


    Ye Qing smiled and shook his head. After noting down the time, he returned to his original position.


    When he sat back down, he naturally received even more envious and resentful stares from his fellow men. It was obvious that the shameful scene of Chu Yi Rong had been seen by everyone, and only Luo Hua An''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    Time passed in a flash, and soon, the second day arrived.


    That night, Ye Qing followed the address given to him by Chu Yi Rong and went to the Chu Clan''s residence in the inner city.


    Chu Yi Rong was born in the home of a big merchant, so naturally, the inside and outside of her mansion revealed an aura of wealth.


    Although the mansion''s rich atmosphere was very vulgar and could not be compared to Ye Qing''s villa on the peak of the Qingyun Mountain, which was a place that only a large family would have, the Chu mansion was still a luxurious place that was hard to find.


    "Welcome, welcome, welcome ~ ~"


    Chu Yi Rong stood at the entrance of the mansion and welcomed the guests with a smile like a flower.


    She was dressed very beautifully today, with light makeup and a phalanx on her head. Although her white robe was simple and unadorned, it perfectly set off her pure and clean demeanor like a snow lotus.


    "Great, Brother Ye Qing, you''ve come." I waited for so long, and I thought you wouldn''t come. " Seeing Ye Qing, the smile on Chu Yi Rong''s face became even wider. Her pair of beautiful eyes were smiling like crescent moons.


    "Since I''ve promised you, how could I not come?" Ye Qing had a faint smile on his face as he simultaneously gave a small gift box. "Rong''er, happy birthday."


    Inside the box was a pair of earrings made of white jade essence.


    Ye Qing had carved a secret spell inside that could slowly gather heaven and earth origin energy. Its effect was not the slightest bit inferior to the Spirit Gathering magical equipment he had given to Fan Lao San and the others.


    As long as one wore these earrings, their entire body would be slowly nurtured by the heaven and earth origin energy, causing their complexion to be better and their blood to flow better. This natural effect was far better than ordinary maintenance.

 C175

    "And presents? "Thank you, Brother Ye Qing."


    Chu YiRong cried out in surprise. She excitedly took it and wanted to open it on the spot. However, before she could untie the ribbon, she was stopped by Ye Yanran, who was staring at her with a cold expression.


    After all, guests usually wouldn''t open their gifts in front of their faces. This was very rude.


    "Since you''re here, hurry up and enter. Don''t block the way." Ye Yanran''s cold face seemed to have formed a layer of ice. Her large eyes stared at Ye Qing and no matter how she looked at him, he was not in a good mood.


    Ye Qing smiled and ignored Ye Yanran. He smiled at Chu Yi Rong before stepping through the door.


    They entered the mansion, walked through the front hall, and arrived at the wide courtyard in the middle. At this moment, there were already many people sitting and standing, and all of them were familiar people to Chu YiRong.


    Many of them looked familiar to Ye Qing, such as Shen Longfei, Lin Chen Chen Cheng, Yang Haitao, and even that Wu Yanwen.


    "Big Ye ¡­" "Lord Ye?" When Wu Yanwen saw him, her eyes immediately lit up. She gently raised her wine cup and walked over.


    Amongst this group of youths and young girls, she was the oldest, and had long ago surpassed twenty years of age. Dressed in a luxurious long skirt, with gorgeous thick makeup and her mature temperament, she had a very proper appearance of a noble lady.


    "Miss Wu." Ye Qing nodded.


    Wu Yanwen pursed her lips and smiled, "You are too kind. You can call me Yanwen or Xiao Wen. As a junior, I cannot overstep my limits. "


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, let''s call each of us by our separate names here. Just call me by my name." Ye Qing shook his head.


    As an Absolute Monarch Sanctuary''s Emperor, if one were to use age to calculate, even his ten generations of grandsons would not be old enough. The difference between the thousand years was at least tens of generations.


    But the current him was no longer the Emperor of the Absolute beginning, but a seventeen year old youth.


    "Alright, then I''ll call you Ye Qing." If you are able to attend today, Rong''er will definitely be very happy. " Wu Yanwen''s face was full of smiles, as if she was happy that her relationship with Ye Qing was even closer.


    Amongst everyone present, only she understood what kind of person Ye Qing was.


    She knew that even the most prestigious and powerful people in Chu had to respectfully call him a Master when they saw him. This was not something that a mere friend of Fan YanRou could describe.


    What''s more, during the magical equipment auction in the suburbs, she could see that Fan Yan Rou and Ye Qing were not ordinary friends.


    "Hmph, you are too reserved, Yanwen." Look at her, she''s almost on top of that surnamed Ye. How old is she now? At the other end of the courtyard, Lin Shucheng looked at Wu Yanwen with an angry expression.


    During that rare treat at the Misty Cloud Garden, she was indeed shocked by the scene of Fan Yanrou appearing for Ye Qing.


    But later on, after interacting with her friends, she found out that Fan Yanrou had a cold and arrogant personality. She had been practicing martial arts with her grandfather all year round and rarely had any friends around.


    Furthermore, the only friends she had were all independent experts, such as those who could read fortune on the streets. Not a single one of them could be counted as a big shot.


    Moreover, Fan Yanrou was Fan Yanrou, and Ye Qing was Ye Qing.


    It was like a rich man and his poor relatives. If you didn''t want to make friends with a rich man, what was the use of making friends with his poor relatives?


    This caused Lin Chen to see Wu Yanwen surrounding Ye Qing with a fawning smile on her face. Even though she and Wu Yanwen had been good friends for many years, she couldn''t bear to see it anymore.


    "Alright, alright, Yanwen jie is the big sister in our circle after all. She definitely has her own considerations when she does this. "Furthermore, today is Rong''er''s birthday, it would be bad if they don''t get along well." A few girls at the side tried to persuade her.

 C176

    As a member of the upper-class circles in the Prefecture Country, Chu Yirong had come to participate in her birthday blessings. Other than her close friends Ye Yanran, Lin Chen, and a group of beautiful young girls, there were also Shen Longfei, Yang Haitao, and many other young masters.


    Among them, Shen Longfei sat alone at the side, holding a wine cup and looking at Ye Qing with eyes full of playfulness.


    Ever since Misty Cloud Garden''s defeat and the fact that Ye Qing actually knew Fan Yan Rou, he began to pay attention to this kid that Ye Yanran cared about and decided to send people to thoroughly investigate Ye Qing''s background.


    However, the information he had obtained were all information that he knew. For example, Ye Qing''s father, Ye Wenrong, was a county magistrate and his mother was the boss of the Wen Rong Chamber of Commerce.


    Other than Ye Qing, who worked at the Night Melody Restaurant and was willing to be a errand boy that anyone could order around, there was nothing special about him.


    Hence, he felt that there was definitely a deeper connection or background behind Ye Qing. This was something that a person at his level would not be able to easily understand.


    Just as everyone in the courtyard was in a flurry of emotions, a voice filled with maturity and solemnity suddenly rang out from the pavilion in the garden to the right of the courtyard.


    "Yes, the guests are almost all here. It looks like it''s about time to start."


    Looking towards the source of the voice, he saw a forty year old woman dressed in luxurious clothing. Her appearance was very similar to Chu Yi Rong''s. She was walking out of the pavilion and slowly headed towards the center of the courtyard.


    She was Chu Yi Rong''s mother.


    When the crowd saw the noblewoman walk over, they all stood up to greet her.


    Faced with the greetings from the crowd, Mother Chu smiled and nodded, replying to them one by one.


    And behind her, there was a burly and sturdy youth. He was the son of the Prefectural General, Duan Feng. From the way he and his mother walked out of the pavilion, talking and laughing from time to time, it wasn''t hard to tell that the two seemed to be familiar with each other.


    "Feng, go call Rong''er and the others in." Mother Chu said to Duan Feng who was beside her with a smile.


    "Yes, Aunt Chu." Duan Feng nodded before walking in large strides towards the direction of the mansion''s entrance.


    When he passed by Ye Qing, he stopped for a moment and swept a sharp gaze at him. After a cold and disdainful snort, he arrogantly left.


    Ye Qing sat steadily with a calm expression.


    When he was still in the Misty Cloud Palace, he spared Duan Feng''s life on account of Fan Yanrou''s painful request. Moreover, at that time he''d said that if Duan Feng dared to be disrespectful to him again, he wouldn''t be lenient.


    Soon, when Chu YiRong and the others entered the courtyard, the birthday banquet officially started.


    Amongst everyone, Duan Feng was the first to congratulate Chu Yi Rong. Following his lead, everyone followed his example.


    However, at the same time Chu Yi Rong received the blessings of the crowd, she would occasionally sneak a peek at Ye Qing through the gaps between the crowd.


    "On my seventeenth birthday, I wish myself, and hope that Brother Ye Qing and I can be together ¡­" ''From old age once.''


    She silently wished him well in her heart.


    Initially, when they were at Green Bamboo Bay, Ye Qing had very mysteriously revealed her thoughts. He had even told her thoughts that only she knew of, causing her to develop a great interest in Ye Qing.


    The scene of Ye Qing defeating many of Yao Tianhao''s underlings and offending the head of the Jianghu and still being able to appear safely in the academy caused her to have a strong desire to investigate Ye Qing''s mysteriousness.


    A series of events happened afterwards, such as Ye Qing''s defeat of Luo Hua An, and Fan Yan Rou''s appearance from the Misty Cloud Garden helping out ¡­ All of these unexpected things made her pay more and more attention to Ye Qing.


    When she came back to her senses, she discovered that she had already fallen in love with Ye Qing.

 C177

    Just as Chu Yi Rong was stealthily looking at Ye Qing and lost in thought, a group of people suddenly walked into the front hall.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a refined and handsome appearance. Behind him were numerous robust bodyguards. It was obvious that their origins were not small.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?!"


    When his mother saw the middle-aged man, her expression couldn''t help but change.


    Chu Yi Rong was stunned for a moment before she slowly asked, "Father?"


    "Rong''er, upon hearing that today is your seventeenth birthday, I came here from Lishui County, Yangzhou, specially to visit you." The middle-aged man smiled apologetically at his daughter, then looked at his mother with a gentle expression, "As a father, I naturally will be able to obtain the birthdate of my daughter."


    Under his gentle gaze, his mother''s expression gradually softened.


    Then, she said with a sad tone: "Humph, you heartless person, do you still remember us? "Why don''t you stay with your legal wife in Yangzhou!"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he hurriedly rushed forward to embrace his mother and consoled her with soft words. Mother Chu struggled symbolically for a while before she laid on his shoulder and started crying.


    Chu Yi Rong looked at the two of them and sobbed for a while. She couldn''t help but tear up and threw herself at them. She cried as she called for her father.


    "He is Chu Yi Rong''s father? Didn''t they say that Chu Yi Rong is only with her mother? "


    "No, I heard that when Chu Yiran was young, her father had abandoned them and gone away. He had also joined another family. Who would have thought that he would come back now?"


    "Recruited again? Could it be that her father was once a member of the Chu Clan? "


    "That''s right, her father was the one who had been married into the Chu Clan that year. Otherwise, why would Chu Yi Rong have the same surname as her father? "


    "However, looking at his father''s demeanor, it seems like he''s doing pretty well ¡­"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all began to converse in a low voice.


    Only Ye Qing ignored the refined middle-aged man and looked at the old man behind him who had a withered and yellow face, as if he was a dead tree.


    This old man wore a black, loose shirt, but his thin arms were riddled with veins. He was like a horned dragon twisting and turning, and his half-closed eyes occasionally revealed a sliver of light.


    The surrounding muscular guards looked at the old man with fear in their eyes.


    ''Interesting. In this tiny Prefecture City, I actually met another inner strength martial artist. And judging from his aura, he seemed to be at the late stage of inner strength. He was not one bit inferior to Elder Fan.


    Ye Qing was slightly surprised in his heart. Who was this Chu Yi Rong''s father? Why was there a late stage inner strength martial artist protecting him?


    He remembered that in his previous life, even when he was very close to Chu YiRong, he had never heard her mention of her father.


    Just as Ye Qing was puzzled, someone suddenly whispered in surprise, "This father of Rong''er, why does he look a little like the Master Jun?"


    "Master Jun? Which handsome old man? " Everyone scratched their heads in shock, indicating that they had never heard of this person.


    However, Wu Yanwen, the oldest of the group and the most knowledgeable of the group, reminded him in a low voice, "He is the handsome elder of Yangzhou, Kong Juncheng!"


    As soon as he said that, everyone was stunned.


    If it was just the word ''handsome lord'', then perhaps everyone would feel that it was strange. But the name of the Yang Prefecture''s handsome lord, Kong Juncheng, was like a thunderclap piercing the ears!


    Yangzhou is located in the northwest of Fujian Province, adjacent to the border with Fujian Province, is one of the three most prosperous states in Jiangnan Province.


    Kong Juncheng was the number one big shot in Yangzhou. He occupied the Lishui County of Yangzhou and looked at the three prefectures with the intention of leaping up to become the head of Jiangnan''s number one martial arts world.

 C178

    "It is said that Kong Juncheng is backed by a great Jiangnan clan. They have a hundred years of heritage, and their roots are very deep. Nobody dares to offend them in Yangzhou, which is comparable to the Fan family''s status in Fujian Province." ''I didn''t expect him to be Chu Yi Rong''s father? ''


    Shen Longfei, who was standing at the side, changed his expression slightly. The look in his eyes slightly changed as he looked at Chu Yi Rong.


    In his eyes, Chu YiRong was only a flower vase that came from a merchant''s family. With her beautiful appearance, she barely managed to enter the upper class of the prefecture city. She was not even comparable to a woman like Ye Yanran, whose beauty matched her family''s.


    But now that Kong Juncheng had appeared, it was as if the world had turned upside down for her. She had changed from the daughter of an ordinary merchant to the daughter of the leader of the martial arts world, who now dominated the three prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River.


    He believed that if this news got out, not only the people in the Prefecture Country, even in the entire Fujian Province, who dared to provoke her could be counted on one hand. The number of people chasing after her would also increase exponentially.


    That was because even Shen Longfei, as the son of the County City''s Deputy Protector, had the intention of giving up on pursuing Chu Yanran after finding out that she was actually Kong Juncheng''s daughter.


    At this time, Kong Juncheng was about to burst into tears. After coaxing the tears into a smile, he walked into the courtyard with a smile on his face to the many guests who had come for Chu Yiran''s birthday.


    "Everyone present, are all Rong''er''s good friends, right? Let me introduce myself. I am Kong Juncheng from Lishui County of Yangzhou. Rong''er still needs to thank you all for your care and company these past few years. "


    Upon hearing Kong Juncheng reveal his identity, everyone hurriedly stood up.


    Suddenly, Kong Juncheng''s gaze fell upon Duan Feng who was behind his mother, and he smiled as he said: "Feng, General Duan, have you been well recently?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Uncle Kong. My father''s health is strong and healthy, but he has never had the chance to serve his country. He''s headed to the border for war." Duan Feng respectfully replied. From the looks of it, he knew Kong Juncheng''s identity.


    "Martial artists should sharpen their abilities in the battlefield, but they should be safe in the Prefecture Country. It is indeed a great grievance for General Duan." Kong Juncheng nodded in agreement.


    At this time, he looked around and suddenly asked, "Who is Ye Qing?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Their gazes simultaneously looked at Ye Qing, who was sitting in a corner. Their eyes were more or less filled with a sense of schadenfreude.


    Everyone could hear the conversation between Kong Juncheng and Duan Feng. Kong Juncheng was quite satisfied with Duan Feng.


    And after he finished talking to Duan Feng, he asked who Ye Qing was. This was obviously to find trouble with people who were suddenly famous in the Prefecture Country and caused his daughter to pay attention to him.


    Ye Qing''s expression did not change as he slowly stood up and calmly nodded at Kong Juncheng, "I am."


    When the crowd saw how Ye Qing was neither servile nor overbearing, and how he treated Kong Juncheng like an ordinary person without a care in the world, they couldn''t help but inwardly suck in a breath of cold air.


    From the looks of it, they were going to start a fight?


    Seeing that, Chu Yi Rong''s expression couldn''t help but change and she hurriedly pulled on Kong Juncheng''s arm in a spoiled manner, "Father, why did you come here to find trouble with Brother Ye Qing? He''s very nice. "


    "I didn''t look for trouble with him. I just heard his name too many times during my time in Fujian Province. Even his ears had calluses." Kong Juncheng lovingly patted his daughter''s head and looked at Ye Qing with a smile that was not a smile.


    After that, he turned his head towards the crowd and said, "Alright, everyone, don''t stop just because of my arrival. Today is Rong''er''s birthday!"

 C179

    As the servants in the Chu residence busied themselves, two long seats were quickly laid out in the courtyard. Four long tables were arranged for a single person to sit on, and good food and good wine were presented one after another.


    Naturally, Kong Juncheng was seated at the seat of honor between the two.


    Chu Yi Rong was sitting on his left, which meant she was the leader of the seats on the left.


    After that, Kong Juncheng specifically called Duan Feng over to sit next to his daughter, on the second seat on the left. With Kong Juncheng''s posture, even if he hadn''t said anything to Ye Qing, it was clear that he had expressed his intention.


    Although everyone was silent, there were still plenty of people waiting to see Ye Qing make a fool of himself.


    After all, the news about Chu YiRong and Ye Qing had spread throughout their circle. Everyone knew that Chu Yi Rong liked Ye Qing and not Duan Feng.


    However, Ye Qing turned a blind eye to Kong Juncheng''s actions. He indifferently walked to the last seat on the right and sat down in a low-key manner.


    He could guess that Kong Juncheng, as the head of Liushui County in Yangzhou, would suddenly appear in Fuzhou, pretending to be a good father. It was basically impossible for him to be here for Chu Yirong''s birthday.


    Otherwise, when he had such a close relationship with Chu YiRong in his previous life, it was impossible that he hadn''t heard her mention her father.


    Therefore, the most likely reason was that Kong Juncheng was about to hold the competition in a few days'' time. The martial arts forces of the three prefectures of Jiangnan, in order to reorganize their interests, had also been on the way to investigate the situation of each county. They had also stopped by to check on Chu Yi Rong and her daughter.


    ''Since that''s the case, then I''ll go take a look at this arena duels when the time comes.


    Ye Qing glanced at Kong Juncheng, who was sitting at the head of the table, and lightly took a sip of the wine in his hand. He hoped that Kong Juncheng would still be able to smile like this after a period of time when all the martial forces in the three prefectures of Jiangnan had gathered.


    As the feast progressed, Kong Juncheng''s elegant demeanor and gentle manner quickly made everyone forget about his status as the head of the Jianghu and they gradually relaxed.


    The topic of conversation at the banquet slowly became lively.


    "Aunt Chu, I heard that a Grandmaster Ye appeared in the upper echelons of our County City recently. He seems to be a very powerful person?" Lin Shucheng suddenly asked curiously when she thought of the big recent events in the county.


    "There is indeed such a Master Ye." Mother Chu nodded. "It is said that regardless of whether it is Old Qi, Master Fan, or the others, they all hold Master Ye in high regard. Even Master Qi, who has been famous in our Minzhou for many years, praised that Master Ye is a Taoist Taoist Taoist with real mana and supernatural powers. "


    "Daoist Master?" Could it be that there really is some kind of spell in this world? " The youths at the banquet couldn''t help but be skeptical.


    "I''m not sure about that either." Mother Chu shook her head, "Those who have seen Master Ye before are only some of the top figures in the country. I do not have the chance to see them with my own eyes. And since they all praise Master Ye, I think that he must have some true abilities. "


    Just when everyone''s interest in Master Ye was growing, Kong Juncheng suddenly spoke up, "Although I am not from Minzhou, but speaking of Master Ye, I do know a few things."


    As the sound of his voice faded, the gazes of the crowd shifted onto Kong Juncheng.


    One had to know that this was a big boss from Yangzhou whose status was not inferior to the Third Master of the Fan family. With his level, the information he could learn was much more than what his mother Chu and the other teenagers had.

 C180

    "You know Zhu Zheng from Pinnan County, right?" Upon seeing the gazes of the crowd, Kong Juncheng slowly asked.


    "Uncle Kong, Zhu Zheng is the leader of the martial arts world in Pingnan County. I heard that he had some background overseas, and he seemed to have some connections with Java in the south. " Duan Feng answered first.


    "That''s right." Kong Juncheng nodded approvingly.


    After obtaining Kong Juncheng''s praise, Duan Feng''s gaze was filled with complacency as he glanced at Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing lowered his head as he ate, completely ignoring his provocation.


    Today was Chu Yiran''s birthday. Because of Chu Yiran, some of the flies would let her live for a while longer. After the birthday banquet was over, they could find a time to settle things.


    Kong Juncheng continued, "Half a month ago, Zhu Zheng brought an expert from the Xiangzhou area to set up a trap for the famous and influential powers in the Fujian Province. He wanted to make a huge sum of money."


    "But he didn''t expect that just as the matter was about to be concluded, an expert suddenly appeared by Fan Lao''s side, saying that everything was a scam. And the expert by the side of this Old Fan, is the Master Ye mentioned earlier. "


    "Uncle Kong, what happened after the scam was exposed?" Lin Chen who was sitting in the seat could not help but ask curiously. She could not imagine that she, who had been staying in Fujian Province, would not know that such a big event had happened in the region.


    "Later on, when that expert from the Xiang Prefecture saw that the scam had been exposed, he wanted to explode and summon a large number of vengeful spirits to intimidate those famous people. However, he did not expect his skills to be inferior to them and was forced to flee by Master Ye''s magic techniques. Even that Zhu Zheng is said to have even lost twelve million silver taels to Master Ye. " Kong Juncheng said with a serious expression.


    When these words were spoken, everyone couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "12 million silver!"


    For a group of young men and women like them, although they were all born into rich families, their pocket money during the first quarter was only worth a few thousand taels of silver, which was a hefty ten thousand taels of silver.


    What did twelve million taels of silver mean to them?


    The vast majority of them, such as Lin Shichen and the others, had no more than twelve million silver taels in total, not even half of that amount.


    Amongst the group of young men and women, Shen Longfei, who had the highest status, could not help but frown and sigh.


    "This Master Ye seems to have some ability."


    "Otherwise, why would Zhu Zheng, who is so influential on this side, obediently offer twelve million silver taels? Even though he, Zhu Zheng, has been the leader of the martial arts world for more than ten years and has lived in Pingnan County, this twelve million silver taels is enough to hurt his bones. "


    Hearing Shen Longfei''s words, everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Their expressions were filled with yearning towards the legendary Master Ye.


    With just a single sentence, he could make the head of the Jianghu in Pingnan County, Zhu Zheng, pay ten million taels of silver obediently. Such a character was no longer something they could imagine.


    Even their parents were much weaker than Master Ye. They would never be able to make a head of the martial world beg for mercy.


    "I wonder what kind of person Master Ye is?" If only I could marry him. " Lin Chen Cheng looked forward to it.


    "Humph, maybe an old man with wrinkles all over his face." At the same time, she glanced at Yang Haitao, who was standing beside Lin Chen, "Furthermore, if you were to marry him, what would happen to Hai Tao?"

 C181

    "Hmph, him? If he had half the ability of Master Ye, would I think of that? " When Lin Chen heard this, she snappily looked at Yang Haitao beside her.


    Hearing this, Yang Haitao could only smile awkwardly and didn''t dare to refute.


    Just when everyone in the banquet was praising the rumored Master Ye, only Wu Yanwen was left. She looked at Ye Qing, who was sitting at the very end of the table and drinking low key as if he was deep in thought, and sighed emotionally in her heart.


    ''All of you look up at me with envy, but no one can recognize my true face. I know that the real Master Ye is sitting at this banquet looking at all of you ¡­ '' "Even Chu YiRong didn''t know that Ye Qing is Master Ye."


    Thinking of this, Wu Yanwen became even more determined to build a closer relationship with Ye Qing.


    After that, this birthday banquet of Chu YiRong ended in a cheerful atmosphere.


    From the beginning till the end, Duan Feng had never provoked Ye Qing. It was obvious that he wanted to show a mature and steady side in front of Chu Yi Rong''s parents.


    After all, the marriage was an order from his parents. As long as he could win the approval of Chu Yi Rong''s parents, then even if Chu Yi Rong wasn''t willing, she would still obediently marry him, Duan Feng.


    "Lord Ye, shall I give you a ride?" Wu Yanwen hurriedly walked over and asked with a smile when she saw that Ye Qing was preparing to leave.


    Just as Ye Qing wanted to reject Wu Yanwen''s gift, a strong man in black suddenly came over and greeted, "Young Master Ye, our Sect Master has invited you."


    "Your Sect Master?" Ye Qing looked in the direction of his finger and saw that the person in the distance was Kong Juncheng.


    A hint of amusement flashed in his eyes as he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Finished speaking, Ye Qing walked over, and followed Kong Juncheng up to the tallest pavilion in the Chu Clan''s residence.


    On the top floor of the pavilion, Kong Juncheng was standing with his hands behind his back, overlooking the entire city. Other than Ye Qing, the only other person who followed him was an old man who was at the late stage of inner strength.


    "Uncle Kong, why have you summoned me?" Ye Qing indifferently stood beside Kong Juncheng and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. Looking at the distant night sky, he asked in a neither haughty nor humble manner.


    As for the old man, who was at the late stage of inner strength, Ye Qing completely ignored him.


    Kong Juncheng''s expression was indifferent, no longer the refined and gentle demeanor he had at the banquet. His entire body was suffused with the coldness of an outsider.


    At this moment, he looked like a leader of a martial arts world that could shake the Lishui County of Yangzhou.


    "What can you see when you stand inside?" Kong Juncheng said calmly.


    Ye Qing looked in the direction Kong Juncheng was looking and slowly replied, "It''s the bustling and lively night scenery of Fucheng State."


    "Yeah, it''s bustling and lively. When a person is in such a huge county city, he would only feel like he''s a drop in the ocean, full of insignificance." Kong Juncheng sighed.


    But in the next moment, his voice suddenly turned cold.


    "But do you know? "Even though Zhou Fu Cheng is bustling and is considered a big city in the Ming Zhou Province, but in the entire Jiang Nan, it''s only ranked tenth."


    "In the entire Tang Country, it is even more insignificant. Whether it is the Imperial Capital''s Shang Jing, Luoyang, Kaifeng, Jiankang, Jinling, or other places, they are all more than ten times more prosperous than Fucheng."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Ye Qing maliciously, "It is just like you. It is naturally conspicuous in a small place like the Ming Province. But in the whole of Jiangnan, and even in the Tang Kingdom, they are nothing more than dust. "


    Ye Qing''s expression was normal, "Uncle Kong, what do you mean by this?"


    "My meaning is clear." Kong Juncheng crossed his arms behind his back, as an oppressive aura radiated from him. "I hope that you can leave Rong''er and stop bothering her," he said slowly and arrogantly.

 C182

    After a moment of silence, Kong Juncheng looked down at the city from above once more and slowly said, "Ye Qing, you might be able to shine in the Prefecture Country. "However, in the entire Minzhou and the entire Jiangnan region, compared to those young elites, there is a huge gap."


    Ye Qing said with a faint smile, "Oh? Then, Duan Feng can look down on the entire Jiangnan? "


    "Hmph, if Duan Feng wants to marry my daughter, he must show his true ability." Kong Juncheng gave a disdainful laugh, "If he had reached the seventh grade of the Martial Commander before he was twenty-five years old, or entered the Flying Leopard Camp that is attached to the Ming Province in the southern part of the city, I might consider it a little. Otherwise, I would never have married my daughter to him. "


    With that, Kong Juncheng turned to look at Ye Qing.


    "I know you look down on Duan Feng, and you really do look down on his capital."


    "In terms of family background, your father is a member of the Ye family in Yangzhou, and your mother runs a merchant guild in Shuangyue Prefecture. It is said that their assets are close to 100 million taels of silver."


    "In terms of fate, you fought against dozens of enemies in Green Bamboo Bay and saved Rong''er from Yao Tianhao''s hands ¡­ Naturally, Duan Feng will lose a lot of color when compared to you. "


    "Oh, you investigated me?" Ye Qing''s expression changed slightly.


    Kong Juncheng laughed heartily.


    "Rong''er is my eldest daughter. As her father, how could I not investigate the boys by her side?"


    "Your skills are impressive. Even Luo Hua An, who possesses the strength of a seventh grade Azure Dragon, is not a match for you. All you lack is the cultivation of your inner strength." As for social interaction, it could even befriend a princess of the Fan family in Fujian Province. To be fair, you are more than enough to be compatible with Rong''er. "


    "It''s a pity that the situation has changed since I appeared tonight." Kong Juncheng indifferently stated, "She is currently the daughter of me, Kong Juncheng." "And if you want to marry her, you ¡­"


    "NO!" Enough! Talent! "Clang!"


    Kong Juncheng spoke the last four words word by word with determination.


    "Then how can I qualify?" Ye Qing said calmly with a hint of playfulness.


    Kong Juncheng did not notice the trace of amusement in Ye Qing''s eyes and instead proudly looked towards the night sky of the County City.


    "In terms of background, there is at least one general in the immediate family, and he is not the kind of general who has no official title or rank."


    "In terms of ability, one should accumulate meritorious service until he reaches the rank of Martial Knight by the age of twenty-five. This way, at the age of forty, he will have the chance to be promoted from a rank 5 general to a real general." If we enter the government, we will be able to become a government official like the military official. At the age of forty, we can become a government official. "


    At this point, Kong Juncheng shook his head.


    "But unfortunately, I don''t see a trace of such ability in you. Even though you seem to be low-key on the surface, you are actually incomparably arrogant in your heart. "With this character, regardless of whether you enter the government or the military, it will be difficult for you to advance in your career, and you will be unable to do so for the rest of your life."


    "Tell me, how can I possibly marry my daughter to someone like him?"


    After he finished speaking, Kong Juncheng looked at Ye Qing coldly, as if he wanted to use his gaze to force Ye Qing to lower his head.


    However, a moment later, Ye Qing suddenly laughed. "These things are merely your wishful guesses. "How many people in the world know the real me?"


    "But there''s one thing you''re right about. I am indeed extremely arrogant. Nothing in the world can enter my eyes, because they are small and ignorant. Just as you said, they aren''t qualified, but I have the ability to look down on everything. "

 C183

    Seeing Ye Qing''s half-pitying gaze, Kong Juncheng could not help but feel slightly angry in his heart.


    He specially asked Ye Qing to say this much because he hoped that this arrogant brat could subdue him and let him understand how high the sky and how deep the earth was. Then, he would bring him under his command and carefully nurture him for a few years.


    When he became the climate and became familiar with the disputes in the martial arts world and qualified to be one of the heads of the martial arts world, then he would take over his position and control the martial arts world in Lishui County. At that time, it might not be impossible for him to marry his daughter to him.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Qing would be even more arrogant than he had expected.


    "An ability to look down on everything? Based on your family background, or is it that you have an extraordinary skill? " Kong Juncheng sneered, "In terms of family background, I can be on equal footing with your Zhizhou in Fujian Province. With a single word, I can cripple your father''s position in the county."


    "In terms of martial arts skills, the Old Qin standing next to me comes from a large clan of martial artists. His inner energy is surging, and even a hundred of you are not his match."


    "There are many things in this world that you cannot imagine! But you''re just a seventeen year old youth after all. No matter how capable you are, how high can you be? "


    As he said this, Kong Juncheng saw that Ye Qing was still unwilling to give in and still had an arrogant look on his face. He could not help but snort in anger. If you, Ye Qing, were truly capable, you wouldn''t have had to rely on Fan YanRou to settle the matters of the Misty Cloud Garden.


    Seeing that Kong Juncheng didn''t continue, Ye Qing slowly said, "Clan Leader Kong, what you''re saying is just a mirage, a mere illusion created by a mortal. In my eyes, you only need one finger to pierce through. "


    "Mirror Flower Moon and Water Moon?" Upon hearing those words, Kong Juncheng couldn''t help but burst out in laughter.


    He laughed and shook his head.


    "Ye Qing, oh Ye Qing, when I was young, I was as arrogant and ignorant as you. I felt that the heroes of the world were grass and grass, far inferior to myself. But in this world, if you are to live, you must submit to reality and to the rules. "


    "You must know that the Emperor of Tang sitting in the imperial city with the position of the Nine Five Great Masters also had his own rules that he had to follow. "In this world, whoever dares to disobey the rules will be abandoned by reality ¡­"


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s useless to speak any further. "When you''ve thought it through, come find me again."


    With that, Kong Juncheng sighed and turned to leave.


    As for Old Qin, who had always been by Kong Juncheng''s side, he glanced at Ye Qing before he left and shook his head in regret, "Young people nowadays don''t even know how to cherish a chance in front of them! In all these years, this is the first time I have ever thought of bringing a young person along. "


    "Do you know what you lost today?"


    "Twenty years less of a chance to struggle!"


    "If I had the opportunity like you when I was young, would I still be old enough to be someone else''s guard?"


    Ye Qing smiled and said with an indifferent expression, "You are you and I am me." In your opinion, his guidance is a so-called opportunity, but in my eyes, it is nothing more than him being arrogant and ignorant. "


    "You ¡­ Hmph, how stubborn! " Old Man Qin''s face darkened when he heard this. He gave a cold snort before turning around and leaving as well.


    After Old Qin and Kong Juncheng walked down from the pavilion, Ye Qing shook his head and looked at the night scenery of the Prefecture Country.


    "In your eyes, you only know that the Prefecture Country is insignificant in Jiangnan and even in the Tang Kingdom, but you don''t know that in my eyes, the entire Tang Kingdom and even the entire planet are insignificant specks of dust."


    "No matter how powerful you are, how talented you are, in the end, you are still just a mortal. Thousands of years from now, all of you will be reduced to dust, while I will stand above all of the Heavens, looking down upon the boundless universe, as well as the eternity of Heaven and Earth! "

 C184

    At the same time Ye Qing left the Chu Clan''s residence, within a study in the Chu Clan''s residence, Old Qin walked in huffily.


    "What, he hasn''t changed his mind yet?" Kong Juncheng asked calmly while looking at a scroll in his study.


    "Humph, that brat is stubborn and stubborn!" Old Man Qin sat down and gulped down a bowl of tea, as if he was trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Forget it, let him be. I gave him a chance today, but if he doesn''t grasp it, Rong''er won''t blame me in the future. " After which, Kong Juncheng placed the report on the table.


    "Old Man Qin, according to the news from the scouts who just arrived, the twenty-one prefectures'' arena battle seems to have invited a very powerful expert?"


    "Yes, Master Xu." Old Qin glanced at the file on the table.


    That scroll was the same one that he had personally placed in this study room when the scouts had rushed over from Pingnan County during Chu Yiran''s birthday banquet.


    "Just last night, Zhu Zheng brought in an expert from overseas, and for that he sneaked into Han Qing''s Dining County to welcome him. Furthermore, after he brought that expert back to Pinnan County, he even said that he would crush everyone in the arena and call them the three Southern River prefectures. "


    "Heh heh, how dare he, a mere Zhu Zheng, claim to respect Jiang Nan?" Kong Juncheng disdainfully smiled and cupped his fists towards Old Qin, "Old Man Qin, I will have to trouble you to hold the fort in this arena battle."


    "Lord Jun. Don''t worry." Elder Qin stroked his beard and smiled: "Although this old man is already half a step into the coffin, it''s not a problem for me to suppress the little bastards in Jiangnan."


    "With Old Man Qin''s words, I feel at ease." Kong Juncheng nodded.


    The next day, within the manor on the peak of the Green Cloud Mountain.


    "Princess, the twenty-one prefectures of the Jiangnan Three Regions will start their battle tomorrow. Has Master Ye agreed to go?" Yao Tianhao, who had come to the manor early in the morning, asked Fan Yannan anxiously.


    "This... When my husband came back last night, he was meditating in the forest pavilion. I did not have the opportunity to continue to persuade him. " Fan Yan Rou shook her head.


    Yao Tianhao sighed helplessly upon hearing this.


    "Sigh, what should we do? Last night, he received another piece of news. It seemed like Zhu Zheng had invited an expert from overseas and was threatening to honor Jiangnan. If Master Ye does not go, I am afraid that after this Martial Arts Competition, the State Fortune Gang will no longer be able to stay in Jiangnan. "


    Looking at Yao Tianhao''s expression, Fan Yan Rou was actually a little worried in her heart.


    Even though she looked down on her third uncle, Fan Zhinan, Yao Tianhao and his gang, the forces under her third uncle, were part of the Fan family.


    As the princess of the Fan family, she had been raised in the interests of her family, so it was hard for her to ignore such a situation.


    After all, in the three prefectures of Jiang-Hu, there was a common stage for martial arts duels. She knew the way to divide the scope of influence of the martial arts world.


    If they didn''t comply with the results of the ring, then all the martial arts forces in Jiangnan would suppress the gangs that violated the rules.


    By that time, even if the Fan family wanted to protect the territory of the Fortune Gang, it would be difficult for them to do anything. Among these martial arts forces, it could be said that there was a great clan behind every gang, and some of them were not even inferior to the Fan family.


    "Why don''t you try persuading Master Ye again, Princess?" Yao Tianhao tried asking.

 C185

    "You want me to persuade your husband again?" Fan Yanrou found it difficult.


    After being together for more than two months, she was very clear about Ye Qing''s personality. Once he made a decision, no one could persuade him to change his mind.


    "Alright, I''ll try again." After some thought, Fan Yannan finally agreed. "However, don''t expect too much from him. My husband has always been a man of his word. He has already made his decision, and no one can persuade him against it."


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll personally go to the arena and take a look at the situation. Although I have only trained in martial arts for eleven years and my inner strength is still shallow, most people can still handle it. "


    Fan Yan Rou said seriously.


    Ever since two months ago, after Ye Qing had improved the Fan family''s mental cultivation method and switched to practicing the new mental cultivation method, she could clearly feel her inner strength increasing at almost double the speed from before.


    Especially after Ye Qing laid down the Spirit Convergence Array in the manor, the rate at which her inner force increased was even faster than before. In just a few days, her inner force had already broken through to the peak of the early stage of inner strength.


    If she used her full strength, with her mental cultivation advantage, she was confident that she could defeat Qiu Zhen An, who was at the peak of the initial stage of inner strength, within ten moves.


    "Princess, you''re going personally? "However, the martial arts arena matches have no eyes. If the princess is injured, let the family head know that ¡­" Yao Tianhao swallowed his saliva worriedly.


    "It''s fine." Fan Yan Rou shook her head: "Unless I meet a martial artist at the middle or even late stage of the inner strength, even if I''m not a match, I won''t suffer any injuries."


    "Alright, you can wait here for me. I''ll go to the forest pavilion first to meet my husband."


    With that, Fan Yinrou turned and left.


    "Hai, that''s the only way." Yao Tian Hao looked at the distant Fan Yan Rou as he silently prayed in his heart for Ye Qing to agree.


    "Are you still meditating?" Fan Yan Rou, who had entered the forest behind the manor, hesitated for a moment before forcing herself to walk over. "Husband ¡­"


    Only, Fan Yanrou had just walked to Ye Qing''s side and was about to open her mouth when she was interrupted by Ye Qing.


    "Yan Rou, you''re here."


    Sitting cross-legged in the pavilion, Ye Qing, who was surrounded by strands of green air, quietly said with his eyes closed, "Was it Yao Tian Hao who asked you to persuade me to go to that arena?"


    "Yes." Fan Yan Rou nodded. "Husband, you just ¡­"


    However, before Fan Yan Rou could persuade her, she was stopped by Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing stopped his cultivation and slowly stood up. "Yan Rou, come. Let me see how your martial dao has advanced over the past few days."


    Seeing that Ye Qing no longer mentioned the martial arena competition, Fan Yan Rou couldn''t help but feel somewhat anxious in her heart.


    Just as Fan Yan Rou''s mind was in a mess, Ye Qing, who had his left hand behind his back, took a step back to pull away from Fan Yan Rou and slowly raised his right hand.


    "Make your move."


    Fan Yan Rou did not say anything after seeing Ye Qing''s posture.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After adjusting her breath, she suddenly took a bow and stepped forward. Her right fist took advantage of the opportunity and punched out with all her strength towards Ye Qing''s face, carrying with it the whistling sound of breaking through the air.


    Facing the fist that Fan Yanrou had poured all the internal energy in her body into, Ye Qing''s right hand formed a palm. He extended forward, and when his fist came into contact with Fan Yanrou''s fist, he slightly moved away and directly grabbed Fan Yanrou''s right wrist.


    With a flip of his hand, he pressed her right hand down on his back. Then, he pushed her down, catching her half-kneeling on the ground.


    With just one move, Fan Yanrou was defeated ¡­

 C186

    "Impatience, different intentions." Ye Qing shook his head and let go of Fan Yan Rou''s right hand. "Compared to half a month ago, although your internal force has increased, your martial arts has regressed."


    Fan Yan Rou lowered her head and clenched her fists, somewhat unwilling.


    Ye Qing calmly continued, "You also know about the phrase passed down among martial artists. One person, two people, three people, three people."


    "Although strength is important, the higher your strength realm is, the slower the speed at which your strength is progressing. "One day, if you had cultivated your inner force to the level of good fortune and became a Grandmaster in the Martial Dao, it would take you hundreds, thousands of times longer than to reach a small realm."


    "At that time, the importance of kung fu, namely martial arts, will become very obvious. The more proficient your martial arts are, the more confident you are in winning against others of the same realm. When your proficiency reaches a certain level, you can even defeat people of a higher realm than you. "


    After saying this, Ye Qing let out a disappointed snort.


    "It''s a pity that you have too many distracting thoughts in your heart to forget the worldly affairs. Regardless of whether it is your family''s interests or your power and prestige, they are all only constraints for your future. "


    "Although the Martial Dao is a small path, it is also a path." And the process of seeking the Dao was the heart of the question! If the heart cannot be at peace, then the Dao cannot be sought. So, if you really want to be my, Ye Qing''s, woman, you must give up on these things. "


    Upon hearing this, Fan Yinrou couldn''t help but tremble.


    The reason she had silently accepted her grandfather''s decision to marry Ye Qing was for the clan''s benefit. And the reason he came here today and once again persuaded Ye Qing to help in the arena was for the clan''s benefit.


    But because of this arena war incident, if Ye Qing broke the engagement and chased her away, then a martial arts master''s loss was something the family could never accept. It was far from something a small gang like the Prefecture Country could compare with.


    At that time, even if it was her grandfather who doted on her the most, it would still be impossible for him to forgive her for such a loss.


    "Husband, I ¡­"


    Fan Yan Rou, whose thoughts were in a mess, wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Qing with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Qing looked at Fan Yan Rou''s pleading gaze and shook his head: "Let me ask you, a hundred years later, I am still young but you are still old and decrepit. Tell me, how can I agree to this marriage?"


    "This ¡­" Fan Yan Rou had no answer.


    "Since you are unable to do so, it would be better to cancel the engagement. I have never touched your body before, and you''re still a complete person, so even if you cancel the engagement, it will not affect you finding a good family in the future. " Ye Qing said calmly.


    With these words, Fan Yan Rou was completely flustered.


    If she knew things would turn out like this, she definitely wouldn''t have tried to persuade Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing looked at Fan Yan Rou''s dazed expression and shook his head. He walked to the distance and said, "This arena war, I will go." And you don''t have to answer this question right now. "


    "During this period of time, calm down and think about it carefully. Think about the gains and losses, and how you should choose."


    He knew that even though his words were a bit cruel, Fan Yan Rou, as the daughter of an aristocratic family who had been instilled with ideas regarding the interests of her family since she was young, had to face this choice.


    Otherwise, if he were to establish his own power in the future, the Fan Yan Rou that was caught between his interest and her family''s interest would only become a burden to him, Ye Qing.


    "I ¡­"


    Fan Yan Rou looked at Ye Qing who was walking slowly into the distance and suddenly felt that she had been wrong before. The distance between her and Ye Qing had never been as close as it seemed on the surface. Instead, she had always been getting further and further away from him ¡­

 C187

    "Master Ye, you agreed?" Yao Tian Hao looked at Ye Qing and said in disbelief.


    "Right." Ye Qing nodded, "Just let me know when you leave."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Qing turned around and left. He walked out of the Azure Cloud Mountain and headed for the Prefecture Buddha Institution.


    He was prepared to tell the Prefecture Buddha Institution in the name of the Fan family that he would not go to the Institution for a period of time as he usually did, and that he would request the Institution to make sure that it kept all its secrets and explanations, so as to not arouse his parents'' suspicions.


    "Princess, thank you for persuading Master Ye. I will take my leave first. I won''t disturb you any further."


    Yao Tian Hao looked at Fan Yan Rou, who had a gloomy expression on her face. Although he was a little confused, he did not know what had just happened. However, he did not dare to ask too many questions. After respectfully bowing and thanking Fan Yan Rou, he hurriedly left to prepare for the arena battle tomorrow.


    The next day, Yao Tianhao went to the Green Cloud Mountain to greet them.


    Other than Ye Qing, Yao Tian Hao, Qiu Zhen An, and Fan Yan Rou, Lei Kai and an entire hundred of the Prefecture Buddha Gang''s elite gang members as well as Fan Yan Rou''s four female attendants had gone on this trip to the arena.


    Because of Fan Yanrou''s departure, Fan Lao San stayed behind in the Prefecture of Fortune.


    On the way, Ye Qing and the others rode their carriages in a grandiose manner.


    Amongst them, Ye Qing and Fan Yanrou sat in the same carriage, while Yao Tianhao took the initiative to act as the coachman to drive the carriage for Ye Qing and Fan Yanrou.


    "Yao Tianhao, let''s talk about the situation of the arena duels." Ye Qing had nothing to do on the way, so he asked casually.


    "Master Ye, this arena war will be held in Longquan Village, which is located at the border of Fujian, Yanzhou and Yangzhou." Yao Tianhao started to introduce, "Because Dragon Spring Village is located at the border of the three provinces, its forces are intertwined with each other. Since it belongs to the ''Three Great Borders'', it''s the place where the arena fights are held every three years."


    "The people there are valiant. Martial Arts Competition is held at this time of year. At that time, not only will the tens of thousands of people from the surrounding villages gather in the town, there will also be many merchants and nobles. They will also take this opportunity to come to Dragon Spring Village to pick out some outstanding people, and hire them as guards and helpers at a high price. "


    "Naturally, some of the braver and braver people would also head to Dragon Spring Village to participate in the martial competition in order to become the guards of those wealthy merchants and earn a lot of money. That''s why, at that time, the three great schools and nine great streams of people are all gathered together. Dragon Spring Village will be extremely lively. "


    Yao Tianhao''s face lit up with anticipation. It was obvious that he was going to Longquan Village to recruit some elites for the State Fortune Gang.


    "As for the heads of the martial arts world, they are using this Dragon Spring Village''s martial arts competition as a cover. On the night of the competition, they are secretly holding a battle in the arena to divide the area of influence and benefits."


    "Although all the heads of the martial arts world have their own backgrounds, the martial arts competition is still a matter of the martial arts world, so we have to give some face to the Shangguan family."


    Between the Prefecture Country and Longquan Village was the prefectural city of Dunning, which wasn''t too far away.


    Ye Qing and his group, under the banner of Fan Yanrou, majestically walked along the wide and straight official road. That evening, they arrived at the border of Longquan Village, which was located at the border between the three states of Jiangnan.


    As soon as he entered Longquan, he could feel the huge difference between his hometown and the prefecture city.


    Outside the village, other than the main road paved by the Shangguan Family, there was a simple gravel road. Along the road, there were rows of low buildings. Compared to the three-storey buildings in the Prefecture Fortune City, both inside and outside were filled with poverty.

 C188

    In contrast to the poverty-stricken scenery outside the village, when Ye Qing and the group passed through the three and a half meter long short earthen walls and entered the central area of Dragon Spring Village, it was like a paradise, with a large and exquisite courtyard situated inside.


    These courtyards were the headquarters of rich and powerful merchants like Yao Tianhao. The place where Ye Qing and the others had stopped was in the courtyard of a few three-story buildings that occupied half an acre of land.


    "Sect Master, you''ve finally come." There were already a few people waiting at the entrance of the courtyard. The person who stepped forward to welcome him was one of the hall masters stationed abroad.


    "Master Ye, Princess, Instructor Qiu, this is the Hall Master Zhang from the Fu Gang who is stationed abroad in the Prefecture. If you have any needs in Dragon Spring Village, you just need to inform him." Yao Tianhao introduced the three of them.


    On the other hand, from his observation, Pavilion Master Zhang was able to tell that Master Ye held the highest standing in this group. Even the Sect Master was not as respectful to the princess of the Fan family as he was to Master Ye.


    He could not help but hesitate, "Sect Leader, this Master Ye ¡­" Could it be? "


    "Master Ye is Elder Fan''s friend." Although Yao Tian Hao wanted to say that Ye Qing was Fan Yan Rou''s husband, he recalled that Ye Qing had requested for this matter to not be casually revealed to the public, so he changed his words.


    Upon hearing those words, Pavilion Master Zhang was filled with reverence.


    He quickly walked in front of Ye Qing and warmly welcomed him, "Master Ye, please come in quickly. Although the Dragon Spring Village''s encampment is a little simple and crude, the good wine and dishes inside have long been prepared. They are just waiting to welcome you in."


    As the resident hall master of the State Fortune Gang, although he spent most of his time in Longquan Village, he was responsible for the communication between the State Fortune Gang and the Jianghu forces in Jiangnan. He was not clear about the recent events in Minzhou.


    However, the Fan family''s fame in Minzhou, and even in the whole of Jiangnan, was deafening.


    Ye Qing, on the other hand, was so young that he was able to befriend the current Patriarch of the Fan family, Elder Fan.


    "Xiao Zhang, in the next few days, you have to serve Master Ye to your heart''s content. If Master Ye is dissatisfied, then don''t blame me for being heartless." Yao Tianhao patted on Master Zhang''s shoulder and reminded him with a smile.


    "Leader, don''t worry, I will definitely make Master Ye satisfied." Pavilion Master Zhang pounded his chest repeatedly as though he was promising Zhang Xuan''s decision.


    Very soon, the group of people entered the courtyard. After the arrangements for the accommodation had been made, Hall Master Zhang arranged a welcoming feast for Ye Qing and the group.


    After three rounds of drinks and five meals, it was already late at night.


    At this time, Dragon Spring Village was having a lively time holding a martial arts competition. Ye Qing, who had drunk his fill, was preparing to go to the village by himself.


    And when Pavilion Master Zhang saw Ye Qing''s frail body and his delicate hands that didn''t seem like martial artists, he hurriedly warned him that Dragon Spring Village''s people were valiant. If he wasn''t careful, a conflict between the corners of his mouth might cause someone to die.


    As he said this, he hurriedly called over a few elite sect members with sabers and armor to accompany Ye Qing and the guards, just in case.


    Ye Qing nodded his head indifferently as he watched Pavilion Master Zhang busy himself. In the end, Pavilion Master Zhang led the six Guilds of State Fortune Gang and followed Ye Qing and Fan Yanrou out of the courtyard.


    The Martial Competition of Dragon Spring Village had already begun two days before Ye Qing arrived.


    The competition lasted for seven days. Every day, there would be a arena master that would receive a prize of three thousand silver taels. The person who received the title of arena master would not be able to participate in the competition again until the final day of the finals.

 C189

    The competition schedule of the Dragon Spring Village''s martial arts competition was usually the day selection and the night competition for the arena master.


    Although the level of brilliance of the Martial Arts Competition was not as good as the fight between the Jianghu leaders on the last night, more and more people came to Dragon Spring Village and it was still quite lively.


    After all, most of the rich and powerful merchants had come to this place from all over the southern region. Although some of them had come to hire some guards and fighters from the Great Games, the majority of them had come for the final battle between the leaders of the martial arts world.


    This was because the outcome of the confrontation would determine the situation of the martial arts forces in the three southern states for the next three years.


    When merchants traveled to different places, they would inevitably have to come into contact with the leaders of the local martial arts world. Naturally, they would pay great attention to the changes between each force, and it would be convenient for them to decide on the future communication path ¡­


    Because the competition for the day''s arena competition was going to take place at night, the village was currently packed with people.


    Other than the locals, the crowds of people coming and going were mostly the bold tourists who came together to watch the fun, or the rich and powerful merchants who walked slowly with tall guards and beautiful ladies by their sides.


    Due to Fan Yan''s extremely beautiful appearance, Ye Qing and the rest of the group even frantically gathered everyone''s gazes along the way. If they did not have six elite State Fortune Gang members carrying sabers and armors with dense killing intent accompanying them, quite a lot of trouble would have definitely occurred.


    "Jiangnan Medicine Hall?"


    On the way, there was a rather large medicine store that attracted Ye Qing''s attention.


    While Ye Qing was trying his luck and slowly walked into the library with the thought of finding some kind of precious medicine, a voice filled with worry and anxiety caused Ye Qing''s gaze to involuntarily look over.


    There was a long wooden chair in the restaurant. A youth around fourteen years old, who was wearing a tattered brown cloth shirt, was kneeling on one knee. He was whispering to a unconscious boy on the bench, who was covered with a thin blanket.


    "Ah Hu!" A Hu! You just have to hold on a little longer. "Big brother will definitely insist on becoming the arena master this time. I''ll help you win the money for the medicine. You must hold on ¡­"


    Just as the youth was repeating the same words to his younger brother over and over again, a boy wearing the clothing of a medicine boy walked up to the youth.


    "Yan Xiaohu, just now, the medical officer said that if you are unable to pay the medical fees tomorrow night, you must leave the library with your brother." The medicine boy said in a childish voice.


    "..." I''ll pay for it. " The youth called Yan Xiaohu looked at his younger brother''s age and clenched his fist. He was silent for a moment, and then, after saying a few words, he turned around and left.


    After Yan Xiaohu left, Ye Qing withdrew his gaze and walked towards the counter.


    An older brother and his younger brother with the flu weren''t worth paying much attention to.


    After that, Ye Qing looked around the medicine store. He didn''t find any special medicinal herbs, so he left the medicine store and continued to walk towards the square outside the village of the Martial Arts Competition.


    When Ye Qing arrived at the place where the Martial Competition was held, the burning torches had already filled the square to the brim. And in the center of the square, there was a huge earthen platform. This was the arena for the Martial Arts Competition.


    The arena was very large, with six meters in length and width. Huge torches lit up the entire arena.


    At this moment, a battle was taking place on the stage. Ye Qing looked over and saw a bare-chested, brawny man with numerous conspicuous scars on his body, wielding a heavy hammer and fighting with a dark-skinned youth holding a rod.

 C190

    Ye Qing and his group entered the plaza, and before they had even arrived at the prefecture''s Fortune Gang and sat down, they heard a wave of warm cheers from the crowd.


    All he saw was the bare-chested man on the stage having his jaw hit by the rod wielding young man. He stood stiffly on the stage for a moment before losing all consciousness. Then with a loud bang, his entire body fell onto the stage, unconscious.


    "It''s quite lively." Ye Qing felt the cheers of the crowd and sighed.


    It had to be said that the seats occupied by the Prefecture Faction were all at the front row near the arena. They were at the center of the entire square and could clearly feel the heated cheers coming from all directions.


    "Of course." Pavilion Master Zhang nodded and explained, "After all, if the person on the stage wins, those who bet on him will be able to earn a huge sum of money. Under the stimulation of money, the mood of the crowd will naturally soar."


    Just as he finished speaking, two bodyguards carrying sabers and armors, each holding a cloth bag in their hands, followed behind a middle-aged man holding an account book. They walked slowly in front of a crowd not too far away.


    If he wanted to place a bet on the candidates, he only needed to register with the middle-aged man and pay the wager fee to obtain the right to bet.


    The gambling house was jointly organized by the heads of the Jianghu in Jiangnan. With the guarantee of reputation, no one was afraid of being defaulted by the dealer if they bet on the winner.


    "Master Ye, Princess, would you like to try it out? "The biggest bet in every game is one thousand silver taels." Pavilion Master Zhang tried asking.


    "I don''t need it." Ye Qing shook his head and asked Fan Yan Rou who was beside him, "Yan Rou, what about you?"


    "I bet on that youth with the Tiger Finger." Fan YanRou looked at the crowd in the stands and took out a note worth a thousand taels of silver.


    Looking at the arena, he saw that the two people had already left. The new person who walked onto the stage was a tall and sturdy man, holding a short iron rod in each hand, and a skinny youth with blade-less fingers on his hands.


    This youth was the Yan Xiaohu that Ye Qing had met before.


    Today''s gambling house was run by Han Qing, the head of the Jianghu in Dunning County. The odds he gave to the two of them were 5 to 1 and 1 to 10.


    Although Yan Xiaohu''s odds were very high, for example, he bet 100 taels of silver on his win, which would earn him 1000 taels of silver. In addition to the principal, he had a total of 1100 taels of silver, which was 10 times the odds!


    However, among the thousands of people present, there were very few who bet on Yan Xiaohu, and there were only five who bet on Yan Xiaohu for a maximum of a thousand taels of silver, just like Fan Yanrou.


    In most people''s eyes, as long as Yan Xiaohu was hit by the big guy''s iron stick, the duel would be over.


    On the other hand, with Yan Xiaohu''s thin and weak physique, he was still using the Tiger Finger without a sharp blade. This way, even if he punched the tall and sturdy man dozens of times, it would not be painful at all.


    Naturally, most of the people here were betting on the tall and sturdy man.


    In just five minutes, the total amount of money bet on the burly man was two hundred thousand silver taels, causing nearly a hundred people in charge of collecting the bets to be extremely busy.


    Very quickly the competition started, under the shouts of the crowd, the tall and sturdy man on the stage did not have any thoughts of defending, he fiercely swung his cast iron stick and rushed towards Yan Xiaohu, causing him to dodge in a sorry state.


    Looking at the seemingly undefeated Yan Xiaohu, Fan Yan Rou''s expression was calm, while Ye Qing shook his head at the crowd''s shouts for the burly man.

 C191

    Due to the torchlight being not very clear, almost no one below the stage noticed that while Yan Xiaohu was dodging and rolling, he would get close to the muscular man five or six times and punch him in the right side of his knee.


    Even though Yan Xiaohu''s physique was thin and weak, his hand was still wearing an iron finger.


    After a long time, although Yan Xiaohu''s evasion was still as miserable as before, and even though a lot of his skin was torn off due to rolling, but the burly man still started to limp, the pair of short iron sticks in his hands became more and more irregular.


    When a portion of the people closest to the arena noticed it, the burly man''s right knee was already covered in blood.


    Not long after, the tall and sturdy man lost the ability to stand, and he was kicked in the back of the head by Yan Xiaohu right after kneeling down on one knee on the stage, fainting on the spot.


    "This youth has good eyes." Ye Qing looked at Yan Xiaohu, whose eyes were filled with determination from beginning to end, and nodded his head in appreciation.


    He couldn''t help but think back to his previous life when he first arrived at the Absolute Beginning Demon Sect. In that small world in the Kun Tian Realm, he fought with tens of thousands of mortals that were also chosen by the Emperor of the Kun Tian, killing each other nonstop.


    The only rule of the Kun Heaven Realm was that the last 10 survivors would be able to become disciples of the Absolute Beginning Demon Sect and also obtain the chance to revive a dead person from the Kun Heaven Realm as a slave.


    At that time, he and Zuo Mengyao had been thrown into the Leviathan''s Heaven Realm together by the Heavenly Emperor. And it was because of his obsession to leave the Leviathan''s Heaven Realm alive with Zuo Mengyao that he had become one of the last ten survivors after fighting to the point of insanity.


    "This youth actually won?" Pavilion Master Zhang stared at Yan Xiaohu in disbelief.


    But the next moment, he thought of something and hurriedly congratulated Fan Yan Rou, "Princess, you''re wise to be able to tell with a single glance that this youth is going to win. You are truly wise and discerning."


    Hearing Pavilion Master Zhang''s words, Fan Yan Rou smiled gleefully.


    As an inner strength martial artist, it was easy to see who was the victor among these outsiders. However, she enjoyed flattering others because she was naturally proud and loved to compete with others.


    This caused Fan Yan Rou to look resentfully at Ye Qing, who was beside her.


    With Yan Xiaohu''s victory, the competition had entered the final eight finals.


    In the following seven battles, Fan YanRou still won every single round, and the bets she held were more than enough to exchange for fifty thousand silver taels. Due to the continuous battles, Yan Xiaohu had exhausted too much of his physical strength, so he finally stopped outside of the top four.


    ''Looking at how he descended the stage, it seems like he will still be participating tomorrow... ''Forget it. The elemental energy here is sparse anyway, so there''s no difference between cultivating or not. I''ll come over again tomorrow night.''


    Ye Qing, who had left the public square, couldn''t help but see his own shadow on Yan Xiaohu when he thought of the scene of Yan Xiaohu limping down the stage with blood at the corner of his mouth.


    He fought with countless heaven''s pride level experts in the sect for decades, finally emerging and becoming the last disciple of the Kun Tian Emperor, establishing his future achievements as the Emperor of the universe.


    ''But am I getting old? "He actually accidentally immersed himself in these memories of the past... ''


    Just when Ye Qing discovered that he was like those people who were on the verge of death and liked to reminisce about the past, Ye Qing was suddenly interrupted by a dispute not far away.

 C192

    "Fake credentials?!" Bald Huang donkey, open your eyes wide and look clearly. This is the betting certificate personally written by the Elementary Scholar from the Dunning Gang! Including the capital, there''s a total of fifty-eight thousand silver taels.


    Holding the eight bets, Pavilion Master Zhang, who was outside the plaza at the exchange center, cursed.


    Today, the gambling house in the Martial Competition was run by Han Qing, and the Dunning Gang was established by Han Qing. Among them, the one in charge of managing the gambling house was a monk from the Dunning Gang, Hall Master Huang.


    Unfortunately, at the border between the Prefecture Region and Dunning County, there had been numerous fights between Pavilion Master Zhang and Hall Master Huang over the fees charged for the business trip. There had been quite a few feuds between them.


    And this Hall Master Huang was the bald man whom Pavilion Master Zhang had addressed as Bald Huang with six ring scars on his head.


    "Fifty-eight thousand gold?" Hey Zhang, is your State Fortune Gang poor and crazy? You dare to trick us Dunning Gang''s money just by writing a few notes? " Pavilion Master Huang looked at Pavilion Master Zhang with disdain as he mocked.


    Upon hearing those words, Pavilion Master Zhang was infuriated.


    He had taken the initiative to take out the bets and personally come here to exchange them for silver taels, all for the sake of displaying his prowess in front of the Fan family''s princess, in hopes that Fan Yanrou would happily promote him.


    However, who would have thought that he would meet his mortal enemy, Hall Master Huang, in a matter that should have been a simple errand?


    Unluckily, this guy was actually the one in charge here?


    Then, without even looking at the account book, he directly claimed that his eight pieces of credentials were fake and that he would not exchange them for silver taels. How was he going to report this to Princess Fan?


    This was simply going too far!


    "Bald yellow donkey!" Open your eyes wide and take a good look, is this some kind of credential that you, Dunning, helped you open? " Roaring furiously, Pavilion Master Zhang slammed the eight papers in his hands onto the table.


    With this loud roar, the surrounding people who were lined up, waiting to exchange their bets, couldn''t help but look over.


    "Isn''t that Hall Master Huang of the Dunning Gang? "Who dares to yell at him like that?"


    "That''s right. I heard that this Hall Master Huang was originally a monk from the Shang Qing temple in Shu Province. He had killed four of his fellow disciples in Jiangnan in anger just because four night watchmen saw him violate the perverted ring when he was young."


    "After offending this Hall Master Huang, I think that the person is doomed."


    At this moment, a person who recognized Pavilion Master Zhang shook his head.


    "It might not be true. The person who shouted at him is the leader of a gang in the Prefecture. It''s hard to say if he''ll be finished."


    "The head of the State Fortune Gang?"


    After a slight pause, everyone couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    They had specially come to Longquan, a place they did not care about, for the sake of excitement. And there was no end to the conflict between the State Fortune and Dunning gangs. They knew there was going to be a good show to watch.


    As everyone was discussing, Ye Qing, Fan Yan Rou, and the six Prefecture Faction''s elites also walked over not far away when they heard the commotion.


    Looking at the six Blades and Armors of the State Fortune Gang, Hall Master Huang''s expression darkened.


    "You coward Zhang, you ate leopard gall today, right?" Hall Master Huang cast a cold glance at the person, "You dare to cause trouble at my place with just six people? Do you think that my Dening Gang doesn''t have any one!?"


    With that, Hall Master Huang made a gesture, and many of the Dunning Gang members, who were maintaining the order of exchange, immediately surrounded Ye Qing and the others.


    "Bald yellow donkey, what do you mean by this?" Could it be that you, Dunning, want to go back on your word? " Upon seeing the crowd surrounding him, Pavilion Master Zhang''s complexion immediately turned awful.

 C193

    The reason he came out this time was to protect Ye Qing and Fan Yanrou, so that he could stroll around the Dragon Spring Village casually without bringing many people with him.


    If he continued to persist, requesting the exchange of the eight bets'' credentials while clashing with the Dunning Gang, injuring the Sect Master''s honored guest, Master Ye, or the princess of the Fan family, he would be in big trouble.


    If he gave up on the exchange and left dejectedly, Princess Fan''s evaluation of him would definitely plummet. In the future, as long as Princess Hua-Yang said a few words to the Sect Master, he would still be finished.


    As a result, he could neither advance nor retreat.


    At this point, upon noticing that Pavilion Master Zhang''s aura seemed to have weakened, Hall Master Huang smiled contemptuously, "You coward Zhang, what''s wrong? Why don''t you continue challenging me? Where is the momentum from just now? "


    "Since you''ve submitted again, I''ll give you a chance. If you disappear from my sight after I count to three, I''ll let you go today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    The moment he finished speaking, the crowd of the Dunning Gang that had surrounded Ye Qing, Pavilion Master Zhang, and the others all took a step forward and shrank the encirclement even further.


    Six of the State Fortune Gang''s elites, who were surrounded by them, placed their right hands on the hilts of their sabers at their waists.


    In just a split-second, the air was filled with a tense atmosphere.


    "Hall Master Huang, what do you mean by that? You aren''t even selling your dignity as a princess? " Pavilion Master Zhang said with a grim expression.


    "Princess? "Hahaha ¡­"


    Hall Master Huang glanced at Fan Yan Rou and laughed wantonly, "What the hell is a princess!? Let me tell you, this is Dragon Spring Village. Today, let alone a mere princess, even if a duke came, he would still have to obediently lie on the ground. "Otherwise, hmph hmph ¡­"


    As he spoke, he sized up Fan Yinrou with a lewd gaze.


    So what if you''re a princess? She was just a weak girl.


    If he were to snatch him away from here today, he would escape Jiangnan and even escape the Tang Country. At that time, not to mention a princess, even the daughter of the emperor could only be dealt with as he pleased.


    Sensing Hall Master Huang''s gaze filled with ill intentions, Fan Yanrou''s expression gradually turned frosty.


    "You ¡­"


    However, just as she was about to flare up, Ye Qing grabbed onto Fan Yan Rou''s hand, stopping her.


    "What if not?" Ye Qing walked out of the six State Fortune Gang elite guards and asked hall master Huang.


    "Who are you?" Hall Master Huang couldn''t help but be slightly surprised when he saw Ye Qing suddenly appear.


    Although he''d seen Ye Qing when he''d first recognized Fan Yan Rou, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought that Ye Qing was only a young master of a certain clan in the Prefecture Region, or a friend of Fan Yan Rou''s, so there was no need to put him in his eyes.


    And he had just released the words and asked the princess what the hell was this brat dared to come out and pick him up. Could it be that he had something wrong with his head?


    At this point, a hint of disdain flashed across Hall Master Huang''s eyes.


    "Oh? You don''t know me? " Ye Qing couldn''t help but be slightly surprised when he saw that Hall Master Huang didn''t seem to recognize him.


    He had thought that since Hall Master Huang was from the Dining County and its border with the Prefecture Country, he would at least know him, the Great Master Ye.


    In the end, he wanted to let the matter end earlier, but he didn''t expect the name of Master Ye to be insufficient.


    "Perhaps, I need to make Master Ye famous for coming to Dragon Spring Village this time. "Then, the first step is ¡­"


    Suddenly, Ye Qing, who had all the plans in his mind, couldn''t help but have a hint of coldness in his gaze as he looked at Hall Master Huang.

 C194

    Hall Master Huang sensed that something was wrong with Ye Qing''s gaze and immediately became slightly angry.


    "Heh, who do you think you are?" "How dare you cause trouble ¡­"


    However, before he could finish his words, a loud noise that sounded like thunder from a clear sky drowned his voice in an instant.


    The Green Bell Soul Ring on Ye Qing''s hand first flashed with a trace of light, then he lifted his right leg slightly and stamped on the ground.


    In an instant, countless arcs of lightning shot out from under Ye Qing''s feet.


    The concentrated silver arcs of lightning flashed across the ground like silver snakes, passing through the gap between the positions of Fan Yan Rou, Pavilion Master Zhang, and the six Prefecture Fortune Gang''s elites. Immediately, the lightning expanded greatly and struck out towards the crowd of the Danning Gang members that had surrounded Ye Qing and his men in three layers.


    Pow! Pow! Pow!


    Moments later, a series of consecutive sounds of thunder and lightning explosions were heard.


    The nearly one hundred people from the Dunning Gang that surrounded Ye Qing and the others were like wheat that had been cut down, falling out in neat rows and lying on the ground while twitching.


    "This ¡­" Upon seeing the sudden sight, Pavilion Master Zhang sucked in a breath of cold air.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the Sect Master was even more respectful to Ye Qing than to the princess of the Fan family, and why he would address a brat as young as Ye Qing as a master.


    The power of the collision caused the lightning and thunder to dance chaotically.


    Possessing such a terrifying technique, he could defeat nearly a hundred people with a stomp. If such a person wasn''t a master, then how could he still be considered a master?


    "You?!" Hall Master Huang looked at Ye Qing, who had instantly knocked out all of his subordinates, and was shocked speechless.


    Suddenly, he remembered that just a few days ago, a person named Master Ye had appeared in the prefectural city of Guizhou. He had been worshipped by the influential and powerful people in the prefecture of Fujian, led by Elder Wei.


    It was said that not only could this Master Ye command a Divine Dragon to descend from the heavens, he could even control lightning, and was extremely young at the same time.


    The youth in front of him released countless silver arcs from his foot. He looked very young and was about the same as the legendary Master Ye.


    Thinking of this, Hall Master Huang subconsciously took a step back and swallowed his saliva, "You ¡­" "Are you Master Ye?"


    "Oh? So you know me? "


    Ye Qing walked toward Hall Master Huang with a faint smile, "You said just now that even if the county prince comes, you have to obediently lie on the ground. "Then let me ask you, if I don''t lie down for you now, what are you going to do?"


    "This, this ¡­" Hall Master Huang was sweating profusely.


    At this moment, a one-eyed bald brute, along with six or seven saber-wielding followers, suddenly ran over from afar.


    "Huang Zhen! [What the hell are you doing? "Is it because I don''t want to be the hall master ¡­"


    The bald brawny man who was roaring furiously looked at the Danning Gang members wailing on the ground. When his gaze landed on Ye Qing, the voice from his mouth instantly came to a stop.


    It was like a duck that had its neck grabbed. Its mouth was wide open, yet it could not utter a single word.


    In the next moment, the bald brawny man who was trembling with excitement hurriedly ran over to Ye Qing with a smile on his face, "Great Master Ye, you, why are you here? If you come to this small place to watch the fight, just tell me and I''ll get someone to set aside the best spot for you. "


    "You are?" Ye Qing looked at the bald brute in confusion. Had he seen him before?


    Seeing Ye Qing''s doubt, the bald strong man awkwardly smiled and quickly explained, "Great Master Ye, I am Han Qing from Dunning County. Great Master Ye, you can call me Little Han."


    With this, Ye Qing knew who it was.


    Han Qing, the head of the Jianghu in Dunning County, and the gang leader of the Dunning Gang.

 C195

    However, Han Qing''s appearance caused everyone who was waiting to exchange their bets and certificates to be shocked to the core.


    The head of the Jianghu, Han Qing, who was almost 50 years old, actually bowed in front of a 17 year old teenager? You still call yourself Little Han? Is there something wrong with this?


    Didn''t he wake up today?


    In a dream?


    "Oh my god, am I seeing things?" A bystander subconsciously exclaimed in a low voice.


    What he said was what the crowd was currently thinking.


    There was no one who could not be provoked in Dragon Spring Village other than the heads of every county in the twenty-one counties of the three prefectures of Jiangnan, and not the government officials who were like decorations.


    In a place like Longquan, where no one cared about the outside world, these leaders of the martial arts world were the law. If ordinary people provoked them, at least they would lose their lives, and at most, they would implicate their family and friends.


    Even those with great authority such as the prefecture overseer or the prefecture overseer would have to be a bit more low-key when they came here, as they paid particular attention to the principle that a strong dragon would not oppress a snake.


    ''Could it be that this young man has an extremely great background? The royal family? "Son of the Prince?"


    Some people couldn''t help but think this in their hearts.


    But soon after, this thought was replaced by doubt.


    ''But if he is a relative of the royal family, a character who is the son of the prince, why would Han Qing call him Master Ye? ''Isn''t the name Grandmaster used to refer to the high monks of the Buddhist Sangha and Taoists? ''


    While everyone was puzzled and waiting to see what would happen next, the matter unexpectedly ended without any further expansion.


    "I remember now. Sect Leader Han, right?" Ye Qing looked at Han Qing, smiled and patted his shoulder, "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m not doing anything important here, I just want to exchange some of the betting credentials that your Dunning Gang issued."


    Finished speaking, Ye Qing signaled for Pavilion Master Zhang to bring over the credentials for the bet.


    "Bet credentials?"


    Han Qing took the eight bets, then looked at the floor full of his subordinates, and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. Was the reason why he had lost nearly a hundred men, a mere fifty thousand taels of silver worth of bet credentials?


    Seeing Han Qing''s doubt, Ye Qing pointed to Hall Master Huang who was trembling.


    "However, your Hall Master Huang seems to be unwilling to exchange it for me. "Not only did you say that my credentials were fake, you even told your subordinates to surround me. You even said that even if the duke came, you still had to obediently lie on the ground for him ¡­"


    Ye Qing hadn''t finished speaking when Han Qing, who had heard that something was wrong with his tone, hurriedly apologized.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. Master Ye, believe me. This is just a misunderstanding." At the same time Han Qing apologized, he shouted to a servant beside him: "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and go exchange 100,000 silver notes for Master Ye. "


    "One hundred thousand taels, shouldn''t we check the account books?" Ye Qing said with a faint smile.


    "No need, no need. It is already a great honor for Little Han and I to be able to patronize the gambling business, Master Ye." Han Qing nodded and bowed.


    With the one hundred thousand silver taels handed over, Ye Qing, who''d completed the gathering of forces in Dragon Spring Village and sent out the signal that ''I, Master Ye, is here,'' wasn''t interested in continuing to pester them. He handed the silver taels over to Fan Yan Rou and left.


    He believed that since this matter had been spread around by everyone, the various powers would definitely try to guess his purpose in coming to Dragon Spring Village.


    As for him, all he needed to do was wait and see. After a few days, the martial arts competition in the twenty-one counties of the three prefectures of Jiangnan would begin.

 C196

    For the next few days, Ye Qing, who had nothing better to do, spent most of the day wandering around Dragon Spring Village by himself, watching the competition in the Martial Arts Competition at night.


    In next to no time, it was the last day of the Martial Competition.


    That evening, when Ye Qing wore a set of loose gray clothes and strolled through the entire village by himself, he was like a normal spectator when he arrived at the plaza of the competition and discovered that the appearance of the plaza was now completely different from before.


    With the ring in the center of the plaza as the center, three high platforms for spectating the competition were built in a triangular formation.


    Each high platform represented the martial arts forces in the Jiangnan region, such as the six heads of the martial arts world in the six counties of Fujian Province. They were all placed on the same high platform.


    Around these high platforms stood rows upon rows of tall, armored, saber-wielding elites from various factions.


    Some were even holding crossbows and big shields, looking completely like a military camp. They were very dignified, causing the many spectators below the high platform to not even dare to breathe.


    After all, tonight was the day when the heads of the different counties of Jiangnan resolved their conflicts and discussed the scope of power in the twenty-one counties of Jiang-Nan city. Whoever dared to cause trouble here would be offending the entire martial arts world''s forces in the south. They would die without a doubt.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Suddenly, the spectators in the square were in an uproar.


    Under the escort of the elites from each sect, the heads of the Jianghu Sect walked from outside the plaza to the various high platforms.


    "That''s Zhu Zheng from Pinnan County, Boss Zhu!"


    "That''s Han Qing from Dunning County ¡­"


    "Strange, why is it that Yao Tianhao is the only one here in the Prefecture Country? Where is the third master of the Fan family?" And the one walking in the middle was a woman ¡­ Could it be that Yao Tianhao''s backer has been switched? "


    "Eh? The person walking in the middle of the Yangzhou Huajin County is also a woman? "Where is Old Master Song, the leader of the martial arts world?"


    Every appearance of the Jianghu dragon heads would cause a wave of discussion among the people. Some looked envious, some looked resentful, and some were secretly bewildered.


    In succession, the heads of the martial arts world of the three prefectures'' twenty-one counties had already entered the arena and twenty people entered.


    When the last person ascended the platform, the huge plaza instantly went silent.


    Everyone used a serious gaze to look at the scholarly middle-aged man.


    Jiangnan''s number one dragon head!


    Liushui, Kong Juncheng!


    Amongst the twenty-one heads of the martial world, Kong Juncheng was the most famous and the most powerful.


    Not only did he have a strong backer, he also had more territories under his control.


    On the surface, he was the head of the Jianghu in Lishui County, Yangzhou. In fact, he was a trusted subordinate of the heads of the Jianghu in Rian County and State City, one of the six counties in Yangzhou.


    Including his own Lishui County, there were more than three counties under his control. Half of Yangzhou was under his control!


    Amongst the three states of Jiangnan, Yangzhou was the richest. Regardless of whether it was his own power or wealth, he, who controlled half of the Jianghu in Yangzhou, had overwhelmingly surpassed other heads of Jianghu.


    Seeing Kong Juncheng walk up the stage with such vigor, some of the heads of the Jianghu Sect who had been seated down first couldn''t help but snort coldly, a look of hostility appearing on their faces.


    Kong Juncheng turned a blind eye to these hostile gazes and calmly sat down on the dragon head chair that belonged to him.


    Old Qin, who was standing behind him, narrowed his eyes. His sharp gaze swept over the numerous hostile gazes that had gathered over and finally stopped on the person with the densest enmity.


    This person was Zhu Zheng from Pingnan County of Fujian Province.


    However, there was only Master Jiang by Zhu Zheng''s side, while the rumored famous expert from overseas, Old Qin, did not notice him. It seemed like he had not arrived yet.


    ''Hmph, you should be the last to feel proud. Hopefully, you''ll still be able to smile here.''


    Old Qin looked at Zhu Zheng and laughed coldly in his heart.

 C197

    After all the heads of the 21 countries of the three prefectures were seated, Han Qing looked at the people sitting at the heads of the rivers and lakes. After looking around, his gaze finally landed on a very young woman.


    "Oh, is there no one else in Huajin County of Yangzhou? They actually sent a little girl over? "


    The current Han Qing had a completely different attitude from the time he lowered his head and bent his waist when he saw Ye Qing. His expression was extremely confident and arrogant. Clearly, he had something to rely on.


    And the one being provoked by Han Qing was a young lady wearing a green jacket and skirt, sitting at the head of the Jianghu in Huajin County.


    Although her appearance wasn''t that of a stunning beauty, her temperament was ethereal, as if it weren''t stained with dirt.


    She wore a blue dress and embroidered shoes. The only other thing on her body was the pair of emerald jade bracelets on Sai Xue''s bulging wrists. Even though he was dressed simply, he looked as though he possessed a great skill, and it was only because of his disposition.


    The young girl completely ignored Han Qing''s provocations. But the middle-aged man behind her, upon hearing her words, glowered at her. He took a sudden step forward and looked straight at Han Qing.


    Before the arena battle had even begun, the atmosphere within the arena had already erupted.


    Just when everyone thought that the conflict was about to escalate, Kong Juncheng suddenly said in a slow and unhurried manner,


    "Alright, since old man Song is too old for his health, I''ll let Miss Xiao handle the matters of the martial arts world on his behalf. Old man Song has already informed me of this beforehand."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Han Qing''s face flickered, and he let out a final groan, no longer trying to provoke Meng Hao.


    Seeing that Han Qing had given up, the middle-aged man looked towards the azure-dressed girl. After seeing the young girl wave her hand slightly, he retreated back to his original position.


    Seeing this scene, many of the heads of the martial arts world could not help but have a complicated expression on their faces.


    This was Kong Juncheng''s imposing aura!


    With just one sentence, he was able to make a girl sit stably in the position of head of the Jianghu in Huajin County of Yangzhou. As expected of the number one head of the dragon clan who faintly held the power over the entire Jiangnan region.


    "My fellow brothers from Jianghu, as well as my friends from all over the world who have come to Dragon Spring Village."


    Kong Juncheng''s words silenced the entire square.


    Regardless of whether it was the many spectators below the high platform or the heads of the martial arts world, all of them were quietly listening.


    "Today is the day when all the forces in the martial arts world gather here in the 21 counties of the three prefectures of Jiang-Nan city. They sit down in a friendly manner and use the arena martial competition to divide the forces and interests of the two prefectures, as well as to settle past grudges."


    "For everything, the winner will be decided by the winner. The winner will be the king while the loser will be the thief. No complaints are allowed. However, after today''s competition is over, there will be no more conflicts, and all of this will be for show. "


    "Otherwise, if anyone disrupts the order in Jiangnan, disrupts the lives of the commoners, and tramples on the face of the Shangguan family, don''t blame me for being merciless when the time comes!"


    As Kong Juncheng finished speaking, Han Qing, who was already on the verge of moving, could no longer hold it in.


    He sneered, "Yao Tianhao, I have spared you time and again in the past because of the Fan family. "But today, the matters of Luo Yuan County, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    With that, Han Qing waved his hand, and a short, dark man wearing beast skin walked out from behind him.


    The short man took advantage of the running to jump up from the platform. He leaped onto the stage and looked at Yao Tianhao with a provocative gaze.


    Yao Tianhao''s face darkened as he gripped the armrest of the dragon''s head chair tightly.


    The prefectural city of Dunning and the prefectural city of Fuzhou bordered each other. Normally, the gangs between the two sides would clash with each other endlessly. They had long since formed a deep hatred between them. In the past, besides Zhu Zheng, his biggest opponent was this bald Han Qing.

 C198

    "Instructor Qiu, are you confident?"


    Yao Tian Hao whispered to the person beside him as he looked at the short, tanned man in beast skin.


    "Look at his hands, they''re thick and strong. They seem to be the experts from the Southern Barbaric Country who practiced the Buddhist Palm."


    "These kind of experts would break the bones in their palms on hard wooden piles that they trained in martial arts over and over, and then use special secret medicine to heal it. And the more times you break them, the stronger your King Kong Palm will be, and at the same time, your strength will be extremely great. "


    Qiu Zhen An carefully sized up the short man on the stage, and after a brief analysis, he said confidently, "However, my Eight Extreme Temple specializes in the profound arts, so we will not lose out if we go head on against one another. As long as he does not receive the true inheritance of the King Kong Palm, I can definitely beat him. "


    With that said, Qiu Zhen An stood up and walked out. He exerted a little strength under his feet, and his whole body was like a feather. He flew over a dozen meters and landed gently on the stage.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing Qiu Zhen An''s movement technique, the audience cheered.


    The short man who had used brute force to forcefully cross more than ten meters to enter the stage did not seem like he came from the Tang Kingdom.


    When Qiu Zhen An came up on stage, he was so confident without any trace of smoke or fire. It was obvious that he was a genuine Tang Dynasty martial art. In comparison, everyone supported Instructor Qiu.


    "Let''s go."


    The short man beckoned to Qiu Zhen An with his hand, then said in a strange language.


    After saying that, he bent his body slightly, and like a spring, he shot out from the ground with a bang, throwing a punch straight at Qiu Zhenan''s face.


    He had not only used the explosive power from his foot, but also the power from the twisting of his waist, shoulders, elbows and many other parts of his body.


    His entire body was connected and his power was combined into one. The power of his punch was extremely strong, and it forcefully tore the air apart.


    The power of this single punch caused the faces of many spectators to change.


    Qiu Zhen An was worthy of being a master at the early stage of inner strength. His inner strength sank into his hands and he did not show any weakness as he threw out a punch with his Eight Extreme Strength.


    The two retreated half a step as the two forces clashed.


    However, the expert who was practicing the King Kong Palm saw that he had failed with his first punch, so he pushed his other palm forward and struck Qiu Zhen An''s chest with his palm.


    Under his crotch, he followed up with a knee-jerk attack and used his four limbs like a torrential storm to attack Qiu Zhenan.


    In a fight, Qiu Zhen An accidentally missed and fell into a situation of being beaten.


    After being punched in the chest, Qiu Zhen An felt that the opponent''s punches and kicks were unbelievably heavy. Although the opponent didn''t have the slightest bit of inner strength, every punch and kick carried a huge force of over a thousand Jin.


    In comparison, even if he used all of his inner force to resist and used the Eight Extreme Trigram Force to dissolve the opponent''s power, but after a long time, both of his hands were still numbed and he almost lost consciousness.


    Qiu Zhen''s heart sank as he cursed in his heart.


    He knew that he had met a true expert of the Buddhist Sect of the State of Huai.


    But at this moment, he had already taken a punch. The Qi and blood in his chest were blocked, so he could only bitterly endure. He could only hope that his opponent would reveal an opening after being exhausted and then find a chance to fight back.


    As for the many spectators present, when they saw Instructor Qiu, who was graceful like an immortal just a moment ago, being ruthlessly beaten by the small and tanned man from the Southern Barbaric Country, they couldn''t help but fall into absolute silence.


    "How is it? The master I invited is awesome, right?"


    Han Qing, who sat on the same high platform as Yao Tianhao, smiled complacently as he said, "Although this Master Jin Tuo is young, he has already been famous in the Southern Barbaric Country for ten years. He''s known as Vajra Arhat."

 C199

    When the leaders of the martial arts world heard this, they looked at Jin Tuo, who had the upper hand, and frowned slightly.


    On the other side of the Southern Barbaric Temple, the name ''Arhat'' was the highest term used to refer to the ''Minor Expanse Buddhism''. And the word ''King Kong'' was a symbol of strength and invincibility.


    From the way this Master Jin Tuo acted, ignoring his defense and allowing Qiu Zhen An''s occasional counterattacks to land on his body without being affected in the slightest, it could be seen that the ''Vajra Arhat'' that he was addressed as, was worthy of the title of ''Vajra Arhat''.


    He was as firm as a rock, majestic and unmoving!


    He completely ignored Qiu Zhen An''s attack.


    "There''s actually a body tempering person?" ''Looks like this planet really does have some secrets ¡­ ''


    Ye Qing, who was sitting in the plaza like a normal spectator, also frowned when he saw the situation on the stage. With this trend, Qiu Zhen An would definitely lose.


    As expected, the outcome of the battle was decided very quickly ¡­


    Qiu Zhen An, defeated!


    Even though Qiu Zhen An was struggling to hold on and planned to take advantage of Jin Tuo''s exhaustion to counterattack, unfortunately, he still underestimated how terrifying Jin Tuo, the Vajra Arhat, was.


    This Arhat had used numerous punches and kicks to keep Qiu Zhen An busy defending. Then, he purposely pretended to be exhausted and revealed a big opening to attract Qiu Zhen An''s attention.


    As a result, when Qiu Zhen An was counting down, he suddenly threw out an iron mountain, his whole body clashing against Qiu Zhen An''s fist, hitting Qiu Zhen An''s chest with all his strength.


    Puff!


    Qiu Zhen An spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    Pata.


    When he landed below the arena, his legs gave way and he fell to one knee, almost falling to the ground.


    Only then did people see that an inch of his chest had sunk into the pit, and his right hand that was punching out was even more miserable. His entire arm had been knocked out of its original position, and a bloody bone was protruding out of it.


    This terrifying scene sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    Jin Tuo''s self-sacrifice actually broke Qiu Zhenan''s breastbone. If he had hit the left side of the chest a little more, he would have died on the spot.


    "Cough ¡­" Cough ¡­ I, I admit defeat. "


    Qiu Zhen An fell to one knee, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, his face pale. With his left hand on the ground to support his body, he said this with great difficulty.


    When Jin Tuo heard this, his face became calm.


    Instead, he clasped his hands together, bowed to Qiu Zhenian, and said a Buddhist chant. Then, he slowly walked back to the platform and behind Han Qing.


    Han Qing chuckled and said to Yao Tianhao, "How is it, Brother Hao?" From then on, that piece of land in Luo Yuan County belongs to me. Furthermore, the transportation routes for your Prefecture City through Dunning County are all my business, so you can''t interfere any further! "


    Yao Tian Hao''s face turned ashen. He clenched his fists as he squeezed out a word between his teeth.


    "Alright!"


    "Haha, Hao-ge is indeed generous! "Then I, your brother, will happily accept this two hundred thousand silver." Han Qing laughed loudly.


    The moment he finished speaking, a maidservant brought a tray over to Yao Tianhao. With a sullen face, Yao Tian Hao waved his hand to have the treasurer standing beside him place two hundred banknotes worth a thousand taels of silver onto a tray.


    Seeing this, Han Qing laughed even more cheerfully.


    At this moment, Yao Tianhao''s heart was bleeding. Two hundred thousand taels was the basic gambling stake in every martial arts match. And this was only a small amount of money.


    However, Luo Yuan County was a rich place. That county was located at the border between the three counties of the Prefecture of Fu, Dunning, and Pingnan. It was an important transportation hub.


    Every year, countless people come and go, and the flow of money is huge.

 C200

    However, once the State Fortune Gang lost control of the Luo Yuan County, they would lose at least 4 million silver taels worth of profit every year. At the same time, if necessary, they would also lose 30% of their cash flow.


    Yao Tian Hao endured his anger and turned to ask, "Lei Kai, where is Master Ye? "Why haven''t you invited him over yet?"


    "Brother Hao, Pavilion Master Zhang said that Master Ye went out alone in the morning. It is said that he is out on a sightseeing trip in the countryside. However, there are too many tourists in Longquan Village. I sent people to look for them in the afternoon, but they were unable to find anything. " Lei Kai said with a bitter face.


    Saying that, he comforted Yao Tianhao, "But don''t be careful, Brother Hao. Master Ye has been playing in the village all day, so he might have had his fill. It won''t be long before he finishes eating in which restaurant."


    "When Master Ye arrives, no matter how strong that Jin Tuo is, or what kind of Vajra Arhat is, can he block Master Ye''s Heavenly Dragon Thunder Technique?"


    Yao Tianhao could only suppress his anger and nod in agreement.


    He originally thought that if he invited Instructor Qiu, this inner strength expert, he would be able to barely handle this arena battle.


    However, they never would have thought that everyone was serious this time, that they could invite so many strong people from all four directions. Even Instructor Qiu, as an inner strength expert, was defeated in the first round.


    He knew that with the defeat of Instructor Qiu, everyone could see the cards in the gang''s hands. There would definitely be more people coming to challenge him in the future.


    Sure enough, there were a few other heads of the Jianghu Tribe who wanted to challenge him, Yao Tianhao, by name.


    However, Master Ye was nowhere to be seen, and Instructor Qiu was severely injured, so Lei Kai was the only one left. Making Lei Kai go up in this situation meant sending him to his death.


    Yao Tianhao had no choice but to put on a cold face and give up all the benefits he had gotten from the land forces. Just the loss of 200,000 silver taels in each match combined together to form a total of five to six bets was enough to kill him.


    "Just you wait!"


    "When Master Ye comes, I will make all you bastards throw up with interest!"


    Yao Tian Hao glared at the crowd as he swore furiously in his heart.


    After that, Yao Tianhao lost a few more rounds, and only when there was really nothing left for him to squeeze out did the Jianghu heads temporarily let him go, turning their attention to Han Qing in Dining County and the King Kong Arhat he invited.


    The young girl wearing a green jacket on the head chair asked the middle-aged man behind her, "Fourth Uncle, as the famous instructor of the Fujian Province''s military, Qiu Zhen An can be considered an expert with an early stage of inner strength. Why can''t he block a monk from the Southern Barbaric Country?"


    "Eldest Miss, that person is not an ordinary monk." The middle-aged man who was standing behind the girl shook his head: "His strength has long since exceeded the limit of an ordinary person. He must have cultivated a secret technique of Diamond Body Forging within the Buddhist Sect."


    "In the inner strength stage, because these body forging martial artists have strong muscles and bones, they are far more resistant than inner strength martial artists. Therefore, when facing off against inner strength martial artists, they will gain quite a bit of advantage."


    "Among them, the top disciples, like the buddhist masters who have cultivated to become Vajra Body, can be said to be invulnerable to weapons and spears. Even if they were to use heavy siege bed crossbows, it would be difficult to injure them even a little.


    "However, Body Tempering martial artists are still the minority amongst martial artists. Furthermore, that Jin Tuo is only slightly stronger than Qiu Zhenan. If it wasn''t for his carelessness in underestimating his opponent, he might not have lost so badly. "

 C201

    Hearing this, the young lady wearing a green jacket nodded: "Fourth Uncle, how are you compared to this Vajra Arhat? "How much chance of victory?"


    "Hur hur." Hearing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but smile proudly. "Eldest Miss, apart from the old man from the Qin Clan who is by Kong Juncheng''s side, I do not place anything else in my eyes."


    "As for that barbarian from the hussars country, I will definitely kill him in ten moves!"


    After he finished speaking, a wave of aura of superiority emanated from his body.


    Seeing her fourth uncle''s confidence, the young girl couldn''t help but slightly nod her head. Her face revealed a smile that showed she had everything under control.


    "Since Old Man Song has invited our Xiao family to help, then we must not ruin the Xiao family''s reputation as a martial family." "As a martial arts family of Jiangbei, what is the big deal for our Xiao family to help him take down a mere number one in Jiang-Nan?"


    "That''s right. Our Xiao family is a grand and distinguished family of martial cultivators. How could these common folk even compare to us?" Fourth Uncle nodded his head as if it was a matter of course.


    After saying that, he turned his gaze to the distance, "Young mistress, as for that Qin Clan old fogey, although he is also from a martial arts clan, he is also the heir to that family. However, he suffered from internal injuries in his early years, so if we really start fighting now, he might not be my match. "


    At this moment, Kong Juncheng was also asking Old Qin, who was standing beside him.


    "Master Kong, don''t worry. The Southern Barbaric Nether Domain definitely isn''t a match for me." Old Man Qin smiled and said: "Moreover, the experts this time are all early stage inner strength experts. There aren''t many in the middle stage. If you want to win against this old one and trample on Master Kong''s face, you are not qualified. "


    "With Elder Qin''s words, I don''t have any more worries." Kong Juncheng nodded calmly.


    However, what he didn''t know was that when Old Man Qin was talking to him, he would look suspiciously at the young girl from time to time, as well as the middle-aged man behind her.


    Old Man Qin had the nagging feeling that he had seen these two people somewhere before, especially that middle-aged man.


    In the time it took for them to ask about something, another five rounds of sparring went by.


    Jin Tuo stood on the stage and continued to fight. He either broke one of the challenger''s hands or one of his legs.


    He even stood there looking at his opponent with disdain in one of the rounds, allowing his opponent to attack him as he pleased. Even after admitting defeat, he was not shaken even half a step. He was extremely arrogant.


    Other than Kong Juncheng and the young girl from the Xiao family, who remained calm and composed, the rest of the people were beginning to feel uneasy.


    This Jin Tuo who was called the Vajra Arhat was too strong!


    The experts that they invited were not their match at all. Meanwhile, the short dark skinned Jin Tuo was standing on the stage, glaring at everyone with a complacent look, as if he was mocking the next victim.


    The gazes of the heads of the martial arts world could not help but fall on Kong Juncheng.


    Kong Juncheng furrowed his brows, he knew that he couldn''t allow Han Qing to continue acting so arrogantly.


    Just when he was about to order Old Qin to finish Jin Tuo off the stage, a disdainful voice suddenly came from the high platform.


    "Tsk tsk, is there no one else in our huge Jiang Nan? "Letting a mere Southern Barbarian people act so tyrannically here, it really shames all the people of Jiangnan!"


    Everyone looked over and saw Zhu Zheng sitting slouched on the head chair with his legs crossed. He was holding a wine cup in his right hand. His face was filled with disdain.


    Han Qing saw Zhu Zheng''s expression and was enraged. He sneered, "Zhu Zheng, are you courting death? Do you want me to fulfill your wish right now?! "

 C202

    After Han Qing finished speaking, he looked around at Zhu Zheng, and suddenly said with disdain, "What, you brought these trash to participate in the arena?"


    "Didn''t you just ask for an expert from overseas to unite Jiangnan?" What about that expert? Could it be that after seeing Master Jin Tuo''s power, he was so scared that he ran away, urinating and urinating? "


    Seeing this, the other heads of the martial arts world also frowned in confusion.


    A while ago, he had heard that Zhu Zheng had hired an expert from overseas to sweep the entire Jiangnan. As for Zhu Zheng, other than some of his regular subordinates, there was only one other person sitting beside him, Master Jiang.


    Master Jiang looked to be in his sixties or seventies and had a sage-like appearance. He seemed to be just a Feng Shui master and not a candidate for a fight.


    This made everyone even more puzzled.


    At this time, Zhu Zheng suddenly straightened his body, his eyes filled with pity as he said, "Han Qing, you dare to humiliate the Peak Master, you are simply courting death! "However, since you are so reckless, let''s see if you can still laugh later on."


    After he finished speaking, he slowly stood up and faced the forest outside the square. He bowed and shouted,


    "Please welcome, Peak Master!"


    Many of Zhu Zheng''s subordinates who were standing below the platform also yelled out in unison towards the forest in a respectful manner, forming waves of echoes.


    "Please welcome, Peak Master!"


    "Please welcome, Peak Master!"


    Everyone was baffled by the actions of Zhu Zheng''s group.


    What was this all about? Did he become an idiot?


    The forest was pitch black, and not even a single person could be seen. Where was the Peak Master?


    At this moment, in the huge square, amongst over a thousand people, only Ye Qing, who was pretending to be an ordinary spectator, was suddenly shocked. His gaze curiously looked in the direction of the forest and his face revealed a trace of a smile.


    "Interesting, there''s actually such an expert."


    In Ye Qing''s eyes, he saw a transparent thread that was made up of heaven and earth origin energy shooting straight from the direction of the forest and firmly nailing it onto the stage.


    Just when no one knew why, even when some of them were already prepared to mock Zhu Zheng ¡­


    Suddenly, Old Qin and Fourth Uncle of the Xiao family stood up and looked toward the forest in shock.


    "Old Man Qin (Fourth Uncle), what''s wrong?"


    Kong Juncheng and the young girl from the Xiao Clan questioned at the same time.


    Fourth Uncle did not speak, but his expression was guarded as if he was facing a great enemy.


    As for Old Man Qin, his eyes revealed an unprecedented seriousness.


    "Master Kong, this time ¡­" Maybe we''re in big trouble. "


    Just as Kong Juncheng was about to fall into a daze, a series of exclamations came from the side of the square that was close to the forest.


    He turned to look, and his expression abruptly changed as well.


    A blurry white shadow suddenly appeared high up in the sky in the forest. This white shadow''s speed was extremely fast, like a hawk fighting in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it had covered a distance of ten meters.


    Everyone could already see that the white shadow was a white-robed figure, running in the air under the night sky.


    "This... Is he even human?! "


    Someone could not stop trembling.


    Almost everyone in the square felt the same way and was shocked.


    Running in a zigzag fashion through the empty sky at a speed as fast as an eagle. Was this something a human could do?


    The fourth uncle, who suddenly felt a trace of anger, couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes as he squeezed out five words from his throat with an ugly expression.


    "Perfect inner strength ¡­"


    That white robed man was a master who had reached the peak of the late stage of inner strength. He was only one step away from stepping into the Creation stage and becoming a Grandmaster in the Martial Dao realm.


    Such a superior cultivator, even in the entire Tang Kingdom, would be a formidable figure that would shake the entire land!

 C203

    While everyone was still in shock, Zhu Chi had a happy expression on his face. His eyes looked at the man coming over from the sky as if he was looking at an immortal, and he once again bowed as he shouted:


    "Welcome, Peak Master!"


    The Peak Master that he spoke of was the Chief Protector of the foreign secret sect, Dai Sanfeng!


    As they approached the arena, Dai Sanfeng, who was flying through the air, gradually slowed down. Step by step, he slowly descended from the air and landed on the arena. He placed his hands behind his back and looked at Jin Tuo.


    "You are my opponent?"


    Jin Tuo''s expression changed.


    It was the first time since he had ascended the stage that his face had changed.


    Ever since he had followed his master to cultivate the secret Diamond Techniques of the Buddhist Sect, he was unstoppable and unstoppable in the Southern Prefecture. He considered himself to be a top figure in the world of martial arts.


    However, after seeing Dai Sanfeng running in the air today, he remembered a sentence that his master had once said ¡­


    There was always someone better than you!


    However, Jin Tuo had been a powerful figure in the Southern Barbaric Country for a long time after all. Although he was shocked in his heart, it instead aroused the hot-blooded desire in his body to challenge a strong enemy.


    "Let''s go."


    He bowed again and said in that strange language.


    As for Dai Sanfeng who was from overseas, he seemed to be able to understand those words. He extended his hands behind his back and hooked them in a provocative manner.


    "Come on."


    Seeing this, Jin Tuo was furious.


    The man in front of his eyes was like a god. He was able to run in the air, but he was an expert who had roamed freely in the south. He had his own pride. How could he be humiliated?


    He let out a furious roar, the veins on his body bulging, his muscles multiplying, and his skin turning as black as steel. He went from a small man who was about 1.5 meters tall to a big man who was 2 meters tall!


    His fierce and robust appearance was almost no different from the statues of the protectors in the temple.


    As for the many spectators in the plaza, when they saw this terrifying appearance, they suddenly understood why this originally black and short Jin Tuo could be called ''Vajra Arhat''.


    "Buddhist Vajra Sacrifice? "Not bad, you have some skill after all."


    Seeing the change in Jin Tuo, Dai Sanfeng slightly nodded his head.


    Meanwhile, Fourth Uncle who was watching the battle from the high platform said in a low voice, "Eldest Miss, that Arhat of the Southern Barbaric Country is going to go all out. This buddhist technique will be extremely harmful to the user. "


    "Even if the physique of a practitioner is far superior to the body forging method of an inner strength martial artist, they can only use it three or four times in their life. Every time they use it, their blood and Qi would be greatly damaged and they would be weak for several months."


    The young girl from the Xiao family did not reply her fourth uncle. Instead, her gaze was focused on Dai Sanfeng.


    On the stage, Jin Tuo, who had just finished his transformation, let out a loud roar and took a heavy step forward, throwing an iron fist the size of a casserole towards Dai Sanfeng.


    Compared to when he was fighting Qiu Zhen An, his punching speed had obviously slowed down.


    However, the power contained in this punch was far greater than the one before by more than ten times. It was like an avalanche, slow and unstoppable, and its strength had reached an unbelievable degree.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Zhen An''s pale face turned even paler.


    If Jin Tuo had used the [Vajra Body Technique] from the very beginning when they were fighting, he probably wouldn''t have been able to withstand a single punch.


    However, facing Jin Tuo''s seemingly unstoppable punch, Dai Sanfeng unexpectedly stood there, neither blocking nor dodging.


    When Jin Tuo''s fist came close to it, Liu Ming''s right hand slowly clenched and similarly punched towards the huge fist.

 C204

    Compared to Jin Tuo''s fist, Dai Sanfeng''s fist was only the size of an ordinary claypot. Whether it was the heads of the martial arts world on the stage or the ordinary spectators below the stage, everyone felt that Dai Sanfeng was overestimating himself.


    Some people even imagined the scene of Jin Tuo turning Dai Sanfeng into minced meat.


    The next moment.


    The two fists collided. With a ''kacha'' sound ¡­


    The malevolent and huge body of Jin Tuo flew back several times faster than when he first arrived. His thick arms also showed an extremely strange curve. It was obvious that it was broken by Dai Sanfeng''s punch.


    It was like an ant shaking a mountain. It was an exaggerated scene of lifting a mountain and throwing it far away. It instantly caused the spectators to be dumbstruck and filled with disbelief.


    Dai Sanfeng did not show any intention of holding back after attacking the Golden Tuo. He immediately stomped his right foot on the ground, moving at a speed so fast that it seemed to teleport. Before the crowd of ordinary people could see clearly, he had already appeared behind Jin Tuo.


    Feeling the fatal danger, Jin Tuo struggled in the air with all his might. He wanted to turn around and use his hands to block, but Dai Sanfeng had already swept out with a kick from his waist.


    The instant his foot landed on the back of Jin Tuo''s heart, he forcefully changed his kick from Jin Tuo''s kick and directly stomped Jin Tuo''s body down onto the stage from the air.


    BOOM!


    The huge body of Jin Tuo fell down brazenly and hit the ground like a giant boulder, creating a huge crater on the hard ground of the arena.


    The center of his back that had been stepped on was deeply caved in, forming a bloody hole that was almost the size of a basin. His spine was twisted into a ball of flesh and blood. This kind of miserable state obviously meant that he wouldn''t be able to live.


    One punch, one kick, Jin Tuo was dead!


    The entire audience was silent. Everyone could not help but stare blankly at Dai Sanfeng, who had easily killed Jin Tuo.


    After he landed lightly, he shook his head: "Too weak. You dare call yourself a Vajra Arhat with this level of skill? If I practice it for another twenty years and reach the small success stage of my diamond body, I might be able to exchange a few more moves with me. "


    Finished speaking, Dai Sanfeng stood proudly with his hands behind his back, looking around the high platform.


    "Who else wants to fight?"


    Although there were many heads of the Jianghu on the three high platforms, no one dared to speak out in response.


    Dai Sanfeng rushed over from the sky. The killing power from one strike had already deeply shocked them.


    Even Jin Tuo, who had a body as hard as iron and was also known as the Vajra Arhat, could not withstand his punches and kicks. Who would dare to send themselves to their deaths?


    Especially the bald Han Qing, he was like an ostrich that was scared out of his wits. He wished he could bury his head in the seat so that Dai Sanfeng would never notice him.


    The young girl from the Xiao family no longer had her usual calmness and calmness. Her expression was extremely grave.


    Dai Sanfeng''s sudden appearance on the stage had destroyed all of her plans. With the terrifying power of that punch and kick that killed Jin Tuo, even if it was her Fourth Uncle, he would have given it to her for nothing.


    "What, is there no one else?"


    Dai Sanfeng''s eyes scanned the surroundings and all the heads of the Jianghu that were swept by his gaze trembled with fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Finally, his gaze landed on Kong Juncheng.


    He wasn''t the only one. All the heads of the Jianghu on the stage, as well as the many spectators below the stage, were all looking at Kong Juncheng. They were all looking at the famous number one person in Jiangnan, the Lishui Prefecture head.


    Kong Juncheng sucked in a deep breath. He knew that at this moment, he had no choice but to respond.


    Because he was crowned as the number one dragon head of Jiangnan, he had to bear its weight and face all those who dared to challenge him.

 C205

    Keeping himself under the pressure brought by Dai Sanfeng''s gaze, Kong Juncheng tried his best to remain calm. He turned to the elder beside him and asked, "Old Man Qin, are you confident?"


    Old Man Qin, who had his eyes closed, did not reply. After a moment of silence, he suddenly stood up and solemnly bowed towards Kong Juncheng.


    "Master Kong, thank you for taking me in all these years, allowing me to live a peaceful life for the next ten years."


    "Now, this old man is an old man, and his foot was already half-way into the coffin ¡­" Therefore, let me give you one last fight today. "


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the arena without looking back.


    His back was straight and he was no longer stooped. It was as if he had suddenly become thirty years younger and was brimming with vitality.


    However, Kong Juncheng''s eyes revealed a tinge of grief.


    He knew that these words from Old Qin contained the determination to die in battle on the arena stage!


    Seeing Old Qin slowly ascend the stage and feel the inner strength of Old Man Qin''s aura, Dai Sanfeng''s previously indifferent face finally showed some expression. He looked at the old man in doubt and said:


    "His inner strength has reached the Large Success and Late Stage. He can be considered quite a good expert. It was a pity that he was slightly injured, so his strength was greatly reduced ¡­ However, you have the shadow of the Qin family''s internal energy. Who is Qin Chuyun to you? "


    Old Qin frowned: "You know my Qin family''s patriarch?"


    "Hehe, 18 years ago, I followed my master to the Middle Earth. At that time, Qin Chuyun was the fourth martial family member to lose to my master. " Dai Sanfeng said indifferently.


    With these words, Old Man Qin could no longer remain calm.


    "How is this possible!"


    The Qin family had been a martial arts family for nearly three hundred years, and Qin Chuyun was the last head of the Qin family. He had a strong inner force and was at the peak of the inner strength.


    In his entire life, Qin Chuyun had only been defeated by one person.


    It was also because of the heavy injuries and the early death of the Qin Clan after the defeat that caused the Qin Clan to collapse and fall apart. In just three years'' time, the Qin Clan fell and was removed from the Tang Nation''s martial arts families.


    Thinking of this, Old Qin suddenly had a bad premonition.


    He stared at Dai Sanfeng and asked in a hoarse voice, "Who is your master?"


    With his hands behind his back, Dai Sanfeng proudly uttered five words.


    "Secret Sect, Jiang Longyao!"


    The moment he said this, everyone was shocked.


    Perhaps only a few people had heard of the name Jiang Long Shang, but no one did not know of the reputation of the Secret Sect.


    This was a super sect that had flourished for more than a hundred years in the Central Region. Especially in the last years, the reputation of the Secret Sect was much higher than the imperial power. It was the actual controller of the entire Middle Kingdom.


    There were all sorts of rumors about the Secret Sect. Even though fifty-seven years had passed since the change of dynasty, there were still many rumors circulating among the people.


    Compared to the great forces that had once dominated the previous dynasty''s territory and still dominated the overseas powers, the heads of the Jianghu in Jiangnan were just small fish and small prawns.


    Even Liushui Kong Juncheng, the number one Jianghu leader of Jiangnan, was nothing in front of the Secret Sect.


    Suddenly, a sea merchant exclaimed.


    "Peak Master?" I remember now. He''s the head protector of the Secret Sect, the overlord of Java sea! "


    Upon hearing this, those who were more familiar with the foreign forces all paled.


    Compared to Dai Sanfeng''s real name, there were too many people who knew of his nickname, ''the Overlord of Java''. Especially those merchants in Jiangnan who often sailed to sea. At this moment, cold sweat trickled down their foreheads.

 C206

    To the south of the Tang, between the southern and overseas states of Pharaoh and Java, there was a narrow and long strait about eighty miles wide. It was the only route the ships of the East had to take from the sea to the Gupta Empire and beyond.


    And the one controlling this strait is the Overlord of Java.


    Whether it was the Tang Dynasty, the Li Kingdom, or the East Ocean Continent, they all had to pay him according to the size of the ships. Otherwise, he would be intercepted and killed by pirates.


    As for the plan of the overlord of Java sea, the royal family of the Yuwai Kingdom, who had been beaten to a pulp at the edge of the Strait and had difficulty collecting maritime customs duties, had already dispatched dozens of large warships to suppress the pirates.


    But who would have thought that the overlord of Java would be able to run across the surface of the sea, and with just a few punches and kicks, he would be able to make a huge hole in the side of a large warship, causing it to sink.


    From then on, the reputation of the overlord of Java had spread.


    How could Jiang Nan, the head of the martial arts world, be compared to such a tyrannical leader who dared to challenge the royal family of a kingdom?


    Upon learning of Dai Sanfeng''s identity, Kong Juncheng felt as if his heart had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    This kind of ruthless person was not someone Zhu Zheng could invite to fight in the ring. He dared to believe that these people had come to cross the sea because they wanted to swallow up all the martial forces in the south.


    In particular, Dai Sanfeng wanted money and people. He wanted martial arts and martial arts, and he also had the support of a monstrous force like the Secret Sect. Given time, he would definitely be able to unite the forces of the martial arts world in the twenty-one counties of the three prefectures of Jiangnan.


    Clearly, this was the best time to integrate.


    Upon realising that he had lost control of the situation, Kong Juncheng quietly called for a trusted aide.


    "Take this token and go to the General Commander of the Zhennan Army stationed in the Eastern and Guangdong Province. Tell him that the martial forces of the three prefectures in Jiangnan are being organized by the foreign sects and are in trouble in the Tang Dynasty. You must send people to capture and kill the bandit leader, Dai Sanfeng, in order to suppress this disaster ¡­"


    At the same time, the fourth uncle of the Xiao family also said in a low voice, "This person is Jiang Long Shang''s disciple? "No wonder he has such terrifying strength at such a young age ¡­"


    "Fourth Uncle, is Jiang Longyao very famous?" The young girl from the Xiao family, who was sitting on the dragon''s head chair, frowned.


    "First Miss, you weren''t born when Jiang Long became famous." The fourth uncle of the Xiao family explained with a worried expression, "Simply put, Jiang Long Shang is a grandmaster of martial arts from a secret sect in the sea."


    "It is said that when he was thirty years old, he had created his own unique technique, the Twisting Silk Force." It is said that when he was thirty years old, he created his own unique skill, Twisting Silk, that he could condense internal energy.


    "And 18 years ago, when he had just entered the Creation stage and became a Grandmaster, he came to the Tang Kingdom and consecutively defeated all the famous masters there. His power and glory was praised by many as the Grandmaster."


    "So strong?" When the young girl from the Xiao family heard this, her expression changed.


    The reason why she was so confident was because the Xiao family was a martial arts family with hundreds of years of history. They were even stronger than the Qin family that Old Qin had once belonged to.


    However, Jiang Long was known as the number one grandmaster in the world. With his reputation, he was probably not an ordinary grandmaster.


    "Fourth uncle, what happened to Jiang Long?" The young girl from the Xiao family asked.


    "Later on, Jiang Longzhen went on to say ¡­ In the end, it was all thanks to General Bai Ye defeating him that he was able to make him swear that he would never step foot into the Tang Kingdom in his life. " Fourth Uncle sighed.


    However, with Fourth Uncle''s revelation, the young girl from the Xiao family could no longer sit still.


    "Bai Ye?" The one that was protecting the Emperor of Tang in the Imperial City? the great general in command of the nine thousand Celestial Emperor Guards? "

 C207

    Compared to Jiang Long Shang, Bai Ye''s name was simply too well-known.


    He was recognized as a peerless genius in the Tang Country''s martial dao world. He was considered by everyone to have a high chance of reaching the realm of good fortune. He was a grand grandmaster that stepped into the realm of gods, and was one of the great pillars of the Tang Nation''s army.


    Even the Xiao family''s young girl''s father, the Xiao family''s only grandmaster of martial arts, treated Bai Ye with utmost respect.


    "That''s right, Grandmaster Bai only became famous after that battle." Fourth Uncle nodded.


    While the young girl from the Xiao family was conversing with her fourth uncle, the outcome of the battle had already been decided.


    Although Old Man Qin was shocked by Dai Sanfeng''s identity, he had no choice but to fight. After all, he was responsible for the entire Jianghu in Jiangnan and Kong Juncheng''s reputation as the head of the Jianghu.


    Unfortunately, the gap between him and Dai Sanfeng was too wide. Not only was he over seventy years old, he had also suffered from internal force injuries and was only at the late stage of inner strength.


    In contrast, Dai Sanfeng, who had attained the great circle of inner strength, was at his prime when he was in his prime.


    On the sixth move, Old Qin was unable to withstand it and was forced back by Dai Sanfeng''s palm and collapsed to the ground.


    Fortunately, Dai Sanfeng also held back.


    After all, he was here to unite the martial arts world. But if he killed all the people he could use, then there would be no meaning to all of the martial arts world in Jiangnan.


    "Do you want to continue the fight?"


    Dai Sanfeng looked at the high platform indifferently.


    Kong Juncheng stared at Qin Wentian, who was lying on the ground with traces of blood trickling down from the corners of his lips. In the end, he could only lower his head and say, "I concede."


    Zhu Zheng jumped up from his seat excitedly and waved his hands.


    "The Peak Master is mighty!"


    Kong Juncheng had been the number one leader of Jiangnan for so many years, but today he was forced to admit defeat by Dai Sanfeng. This meant that from now on, Jiangnan would be a completely different world!


    It was up to him, Zhu Zheng, to sit on the throne of Jiangnan''s number one dragon head!


    Zhu Zheng''s ecstasy and Kong Juncheng''s desolation caused everyone in the square to feel a sense of empathy.


    Seeing Kong Juncheng admit defeat, Dai Sanfeng''s gaze swept across the other heads of the Jianghu.


    After this sweep, all the heads of the martial world that were sitting upright on the high platform lowered their heads like quails. No one dared to stand out and challenge them again. Even the young girl from the Xiao Clan, who came from a martial family, had no choice but to lower her head to avoid a conflict with Dai Sanfeng.


    Yao Tianhao was the only one left with a pale face, gripping the armrest of the dragon''s head chair tightly.


    "Dai Sanfeng?" It was him! The head protector of the Secret Sect! ''Has the secret sect''s revenge arrived so soon?! ''


    Just when Yao Tianhao was frightened and resented that his life was gone, he didn''t expect that Dai Sanfeng''s gaze swept over him and didn''t place him, Yao Tianhao, in his eyes.


    Dai Sanfeng''s target had never been Yao Tianhao.


    He never thought that Yao Tianhao, a mere mortal, would be able to kill his sect''s protector.


    With his eyes closed, Dai Sanfeng stood proudly on the stage with his hands clasped behind his back. With a loud and clear voice filled with inner energy, he said, "The secret sect''s protector, Chang Shang, died in the Tang Kingdom''s Min Prefecture. He is not as skilled as others.


    "But! He is my secret sect''s protector, an honorary disciple under my master''s name. If he dares to kill him, I, the chief protector, will demand an explanation! I want to avenge my sect and my master! "


    At this point, he opened his eyes and roared.


    "Master Ye, I know you''re here!"


    "You killed my sect''s protector! You are spoiling the reputation of my secret sect! I, Dai Sanfeng, have crossed the sea to come here. Let''s see what your Divine Dragon Lightning can do to me! "


    The entire ring, the entire square, was in complete silence.


    Only Dai Sanfeng''s roar, which was filled with inner strength, turned into invisible waves of air, shaking everything in the distance. Even the birds in the distant forest were scared and flew into the sky one by one.

 C208

    Seeing the furious look on Dai Sanfeng''s face, everyone in the plaza only had one thought in their minds.


    "Who is this Master Ye?" ''To think that an expert with full inner strength, an expert with a profound martial path, and a mighty presence that could shake the seas would be able to come to the Tang Kingdom for revenge? ''


    Suddenly, someone recalled something.


    "Could this Master Ye be the Master Ye that was rumored to be in the Ming Province?"


    When he said this, many people couldn''t help but feel shocked in their hearts.


    A while ago, it was rumored that a master Ye appeared in Minzhou with a superb Tao technique that allowed him to control a godly dragon and wield thunderbolts. But facing such a terrifying Dai Sanfeng, would Master Ye really dare to go up on stage?


    Many people secretly shook their heads.


    ''I am afraid that Master Ye has already fled when he saw that things were not going well. However, the trouble he stirred up caused the entire Jiangnan to bear the consequences. ''


    After Dai Sanfeng spoke, he stood still on the stage.


    One minute...


    Two minutes...


    Three minutes...


    Master Ye still had not come out!


    Yao Tianhao''s legs were trembling, his heart was filled with despair.


    ''Did Master Ye really escape? ''


    Kong Juncheng shook his head with a wry smile.


    ''What am I hoping for when things are already like this? It was just a rumor. How could there really be a great master Ye? Moreover, he had to stand out and defeat Dai Sanfeng to salvage the crisis in Jiangnan? ''I''m afraid this is a scene that only happens in dreams! ''


    The group of Jianghu heads on the high platform fell into a dead silence, leaving only Zhu Zheng laughing maniacally.


    Suddenly, in the plaza below the stage, a person wearing a loose gray cloth slowly stood up.


    "You are calling me?"


    Under everyone''s incredulous gazes, Ye Qing slowly stood up.


    In an instant, the gazes of the thousand people in the entire open ground instantly gathered at this place. The surrounding people, with Ye Qing in the center, scattered as if they were fleeing for their lives.


    Only Ye Qing was left standing at the center of the circle, alone as he endured the gazes of everyone present.


    At this moment, Dai Sanfeng also looked over.


    Being stared at by this murderous gaze without blinking, the surrounding people all felt as if their entire body had fallen into an ice cave that was tens of thousands of feet high. The formless chill made them not even dare to move a single finger.


    In their hearts, they could not help but rejoice that their reactions were quick enough. They had long since distanced themselves from this fool, Ye Qing, in order to drive away their relationship.


    Seeing the crowd''s reaction, Ye Qing did not mind. He patted his sleeves, straightened his clothes, and slowly walked to the arena with his hands behind his back.


    As he walked, the crowd in front of him all scattered like a tide, afraid that they would be implicated by Ye Qing if they couldn''t dodge in time.


    Everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a madman.


    Some of the kind-hearted people even reminded him in a low voice.


    "Lad, they are calling you Master Ye, not you. Stop quickly."


    In everyone''s impression, those who could be called ''masters'' were all at least fifty to sixty years old with white hair and beards, such as Grandmaster Jiang on the platform.


    And with Ye Qing''s appearance, he was only around the age of seventeen. Naturally, he could not be any great master.


    "Lad, are you crazy? Stop! "


    Some of the kind-hearted people could not help but curse in their hearts when they saw that Ye Qing did not believe them.


    Can''t you see what this is about?


    There were so many heads of the martial arts world and no one dared to breathe too loudly. Yet, a young man dressed in plain clothes stood up at this moment. Don''t you know how to look at the atmosphere?


    Even if he wanted to become famous, he wouldn''t be this famous.


    Was he trying to kill himself?


    In their opinion, Dai Sanfeng, who was as powerful as a fiend and had countless lives in his hands, would not care about killing a few more if he provoked someone as vicious as this, regardless of whether the person who provoked him was a man or a woman, old or young.

 C209

    Seeing these kind-hearted people, Ye Qing only smiled at them. He did not say anything and continued to walk towards the arena.


    He walked to the bottom of the arena and looked up at the two meter high arena.


    The experts from before had all jumped onto the stage, displaying the demeanor of experts. No matter how bad it was, he could only use his hands to prop it up.


    However, Ye Qing did not care about this. He merely walked up the stairs honestly and slowly climbed one step at a time.


    Kong Juncheng, who was sitting upright on the high platform, felt a sense of familiarity when he first saw Ye Qing.


    When they drew near and discovered that this youth was really Ye Qing, they immediately became anxious.


    No matter what, this was the youth that his daughter liked. Although he was dissatisfied with this youth''s arrogant character, he couldn''t just sit by and watch him die.


    Dai Sanfeng was known as the ''Zhua Wa Overlord'' overseas, and his reputation was built up from the lives of tens of thousands of people. Even if they had mistaken the person, they would rather kill ten thousand than let off a single one of them.


    "Brat, what are you doing here?" Hurry up and leave! "


    Kong Juncheng did not care about the prestige of being the head of the Jianghu Sect anymore, as he hastily stood up and tried to dissuade her.


    Ye Qing looked at the high platform and pretended to be at a loss as he said, "Since he''s calling for me, I naturally got it."


    Seeing Ye Qing''s expression, Kong Juncheng really wanted to slap him awake.


    He said resentfully: "I am calling you Master Ye!" "It''s not you!"


    F * ck, do you think that anyone with the surname Ye is a master?


    In the opinion of Kong Juncheng, no matter how young Master Ye was, he must be at least thirty years old.


    How could a sixteen or seventeen year old be called a master?


    Ye Qing shrugged his shoulders and blinked his eyes, pretending to be innocent.


    "I''m just Master Ye."


    Kong Juncheng was instantly infuriated.


    He felt like he was facing an ox... No! He was playing a lute to a piece of wood! No matter what, it didn''t make sense.


    Old Qin, who had been paralyzed on the stage, also slowly stood up at this moment.


    When he saw Ye Qing come up, his eyes widened.


    Old Qin could not care about the chaos of vital energy and blood in his chest, and directly shouted in anger: "With your kung fu, you can''t even beat one of this old man''s hands, and you still dare to come up and throw your life away? Hurry down! The Peak Master is a great character, he will not care about this matter! "


    As he spoke, he did his best to wink at Ye Qing.


    At the side, Dai Sanfeng was frowning and crossed his arms over his chest as he sized up the youth on stage.


    With his experience overseas and his exceptional eye for martial arts, he could naturally see that this skinny young man did not have any trace of inner Qi on him, and he did not even have a shred of foundation for martial arts.


    Which martial arts practitioner would not even have a single cocoon in his hands?


    For such a young man, not to mention the Protectors of the Secret Sect, even a strong man would be able to defeat him easily.


    Furthermore, the rumored Master Ye was a master of mantras, and the improvement of mantras required time to build up. All the Tao masters with the same strength were much older than inner strength martial artists.


    Even though Zhu Zhao normally said that Master Ye was very young, Dai Sanfeng thought that this young man was relative. Compared to the white-haired Master Jiang, forty years old meant that he was very young.


    ''Forget it. Since this kid dares to step on the stage, I''ll use him to make an example of him. I''ll let these Jianghu heads in the south know of my methods! ''


    Thinking of this, Dai Sanfeng''s expression gradually darkened.

 C210

    The other heads of the martial arts world looked at Ye Qing with admiration and ridicule in their hearts.


    It was admirable that a mere youngster could face Dai Sanfeng''s attack so indifferently.


    They sneered because they didn''t know how to judge the situation. These heads of the martial arts world obediently lowered their heads, waiting for a chance to take revenge in the future. A teenager like you actually dared to stand out at this time.


    ''Since you want to be in the limelight, just die then.


    The group of Jianghu heads sneered in their hearts. Only Han Qing, who had met Ye Qing a few days ago, looked at the arena with a thoughtful expression.


    On the arena.


    Dai Sanfeng crossed his arms and calmly said:


    "Brat, I''m looking for Master Ye, not you bunch of cats and dogs. Of course, if you want to fight me, I won''t hold back either. "


    As he watched this man charge over and kill Jin Tuo with one punch and one kick, defeating the top martial arts expert of Old Qin with six moves, Ye Qing did not show the slightest fear. Instead, he smiled with interest and moved his wrist unhurriedly.


    "If the Master Ye you''re talking about is the Master Ye who killed your secret sect''s protector, then you''re talking about me."


    When he said this, everyone was shocked!


    "What?" Did I hear wrongly, saying that he is Master Ye? "


    There were many spectators below the stage, wishing that their eyes could pop out.


    The other heads of the Jianghu were also shocked. Some people even jumped up from their chairs in fright.


    "Are you for real?"


    Dai Sanfeng was also stunned on the spot.


    At this time, Ye Qing, who had good wrist movements, shook his head and said, "Your sect''s protectors are very common, and their martial arts are very sparse. They only know the kung fu skills of a three-legged cat."


    "That night, I just threw out an ordinary teacup and he ran away in fright, causing me to have to waste my strength to kick him again to get rid of that trash."


    Ignoring Dai Sanfeng''s gaze which gradually filled with rage, Ye Qing continued as if no one else was present.


    "Sigh, I originally thought that it would be your master, Jiang Longshang, who would come this time. He even specially refined a magic tool for him. I didn''t expect that only one of his disciples would come.


    "Forget it. Although your martial arts skills are weaker than Jiang Longjian''s, they can still be considered to be somewhat unique. At the very least, the skill of stepping on the threads as if you were running through the air is something that I''ve never thought of."


    The reason why he had waited for a few minutes before he stood up was because he was thinking about what kind of technique this thread belonged to and how he could attack his opponent. He wanted to know what methods he should use to perfectly restrain himself.


    Of course, Ye Qing was mostly waiting for the right time.


    He did not want to rush onto the stage to finish cleaning up Dai Sanfeng, and then some random cat or dog from Dai Erfeng and Dai Yifeng would appear to challenge him.


    It would be best if he could confirm that the person standing on the stage was the strongest and no one dared to continue challenging him. Then, he could just go up and destroy the other party''s might. This would save him time and effort.


    At this point, Yao Tianhao, who had lowered his head in despair, finally reacted.


    He saw the situation on the arena and abruptly stood up from the dragon''s head chair, saying loudly with incomparable excitement:


    "Master Ye, you''re finally here!"


    "You must teach this Dai Sanfeng a lesson, and let him know that our Jianghu Sect''s heads are not to be trifled with!"


    The atmosphere turned deathly silent as everyone looked at Yao Tianhao, who had suddenly become agitated.


    Only now did everyone reluctantly accept the reality before them. They believed that the young man in the ring, no more than sixteen or seventeen years old, was the great master Ye.


    It was this ordinary youth dressed in loose gray clothes who had killed the secret sect''s protector Chang Shang and lured Dai Sanfeng, the martial arts expert, over ten thousand miles over the sea.

 C211

    What shocked Yao Tianhao was not only the many spectators below the stage, but also the numerous heads of the martial arts world on the stage.


    This was especially true for Kong Juncheng. Even though he had decades of experience in maintaining his Qi, he was so shocked that he could not keep his mouth shut.


    "Leaves..." Ye Qing is actually Master Ye? "How ¡­ How is this possible?"


    He had once asked someone to check up on Ye Qing''s information.


    This boy came from a small town, so his upbringing was quite ordinary. Besides being slightly stronger than an ordinary person, there was nothing special about him.


    Why did he suddenly change into the famous Master Ye who was known throughout Fujian and was known to be able to control divine dragons and wield thunder?


    "So it''s really you ¡­"


    Dai Sanfeng lowered his head and muttered to himself.


    Gradually, his voice became louder and louder until it resounded throughout the entire square.


    "..." You killed my junior brother and humiliated my sect, so today I will use your blood to correct my sect''s prestige! "


    As he finished speaking, he clapped his hands together, and all the pores on his body suddenly opened up as white mist sprayed out from them.


    Then, he spread his hands and brushed them across the mist. The white mist then turned into threads that seemed to be invisible, floating up and down in the air.


    These threads were made of inner strength. Metal and iron were hard to break, and fire and water were impervious.


    When defending, if a few silk threads were placed in front of him, they could be woven into an invisible silk net and easily break the opponent''s punches and kicks into several pieces.


    If it were to reach its target, with a casual tug, even an elephant would be reduced to countless chunks of meat.


    Seeing Dai Sanfeng''s technique, the fourth uncle of the Xiao clan, who was on the high platform, also completely forgot about the shock that Ye Qing''s identity had brought him. His expression became extremely serious.


    "Exposure of inner strength, gathering Qi into filaments ¡­"


    "This is the self-created secret sect master Jiang Longshang''s secret technique! "Twisting Silk Force!"


    "This time, that kid is in big trouble!"


    Ye Qing also let out a light "eh" sound and nodded his head, seeming to be satisfied with Dai Sanfeng''s performance.


    "You were able to release inner strength outside of your body when you were at the peak of the late stage of the inner strength because of this secret skill, right?" "Ai, you martial practitioners have relied on your unconventional mental cultivation methods to create this kind of move. This will be difficult for you ¡­"


    "Fine, I will show you what a real martial arts is like!" After Ye Qing finished speaking, the aura on his body abruptly changed. An aura that seemed to be able to suppress the entire world surged out from his body.


    Qin Wentian opened his arms, as though he wanted to embrace the Heavens.


    "Scorching Gale Cloud Break!" The first stance, Cloud Grasping Fist! "


    At the same time, the crowd on the high platform saw the two people with different auras and also asked.


    "Fourth Uncle, is this Twisting Silk Force very powerful?"


    The young girl from the Xiao family asked.


    "Ugh, this is far more than just amazing ¡­" Fourth Uncle gave a bitter smile. "Back then, Jiang Longshang had comprehended good fortune on a volcano on an island and stepped into the Grandmaster Realm. With his self-created silk binding ability, he was almost invincible."


    "Rumor has it that with a wave of his hand, he could condense over a thousand strands of energy. He could split the lava into two and collapse the mountains. He could be called peerlessly cruel." If an ordinary Grandmaster were to meet him, they would be able to survive even if it were just a few moves. "


    "Then... Doesn''t that mean that the kid on the stage is dead for sure? " The young girl from the Xiao family covered her mouth as she exclaimed.


    "Even without the Twisting Silk Force, this kid is not a match for Dai Sanfeng." Fourth Uncle shook his head.


    From his point of view, Dai Sanfeng''s inner strength had already reached the peak of the inner strength. He was only a step away from stepping into the Creation stage. Even if he encountered an ordinary Grandmaster of Creation, with the support of the absolute art Twisting Silk Force, he could still easily escape even if he couldn''t beat them.

 C212

    In comparison, the current Ye Qing looked like an ordinary person in the eyes of the Xiao Clan''s Fourth Uncle. There was no trace of him cultivating inner force at all.


    Even if Ye Qing was really an expert with a Tao technique, he would definitely not be a match for a martial artist in the arena.


    After all, the Tao technique of the expert may be mysterious and unfathomable, but when facing an expert at the Great Circle of the inner strength, who knows how many times an inner strength expert could take the life of an expert in the blink of an eye when activating the Tao technique within ten steps.


    It was not only the fourth uncle of the Xiao Clan who was not optimistic about Ye Qing, it was also the numerous Jianghu heads on the platform. Even Han Qing, who had met Ye Qing a few days ago, was not optimistic about Ye Qing at this moment.


    Dai Sanfeng''s previous performance was too strong.


    Not to mention that he had been famous overseas for many years and was extremely infamous. Ye Qing was just an unknown brat, how could he be a match for Dai Sanfeng?


    However, on the stage, Ye Qing spread out his hands and wrapped them around Dai Sanfeng. The thin lines of inner strength that could split steel actually lost control and was pulled into Ye Qing''s arms.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Dai Sanfeng''s expression changed.


    The invisible filaments that he released with his filaments of power were the highest condensations of his internal energy. How could they be pulled into someone''s arms? And it was nearly ten steps away?


    "Like I said, you don''t know what is true martial arts."


    Ye Qing''s hands continued to move up and down in front of him, and one could vaguely see a white, fog-like ball gradually forming in front of him.


    "Humph, this is not a martial art at all. It''s just an evil trick." Dai Sanfeng coldly snorted and scoffed at Ye Qing''s words.


    He decided not to use Twisting Silk anymore. Instead, he decided to use the fighting style that he was most proficient in and use pure strength to crush Ye Qing!


    He let out a wild roar, and all the inner Qi in his body surged. Under the influx of inner Qi, his body swelled up like a balloon and instantly grew three feet taller.


    Every muscle in his body was multiplied. It was as if molten metal was being poured into him, it was indestructible!


    In the next moment, he clenched his fists and took a stride forward. Like a ghost, his entire body charged behind Ye Qing''s left side, and a fist whistled out.


    This punch was like an arrow leaving the bowstring, ripping the air apart and creating circular airwaves. It was the complete strength of a martial artist at the peak of the late stage of the inner strength.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Ye Qing sighed in disappointment as he faced the fierce punch that was enough to leave a big hole in the warship. Then, with neither fast nor slow speed, he pushed the white ball in front of him down to the ground.


    This smash seemed to be light on the surface, but when Dai Sanfeng felt the great danger, his expression changed drastically. He only felt that the huge ball of fog between Ye Qing''s hands was as thick as a mountain.


    In Dai Sanfeng''s eyes, the invisible power from the huge ball of mist was like a legendary piece of land hit by Gong Gong. It was extremely powerful and was definitely not a match for him.


    "This is bad!"


    Dai Sanfeng felt a great sense of danger in his heart. Forcefully withdrawing his fist, he retreated even faster than when he first arrived.


    Just when everyone in the plaza was astonished by why Dai Sanfeng had suddenly retreated without fighting, they saw Ye Qing''s two arms that were wrapped around the white, fog-like sphere colliding with the ground.


    BOOM!


    It was as if a meteorite had fallen from the sky, and the sound of it tearing through the air was like a clap of thunder!


    The entire arena, even the entire plaza, everyone felt the ground violently shake, many of them even fell out of their chairs in a sorry state, even the three improvised high platforms were crumbling, as if they were about to collapse.

 C213

    When everyone recovered from the earthquake, they realized that half of the stage that was hit by Ye Qing had been destroyed.


    Not only that, a huge crack that seemed to split the ground in half extended out from between the huge ball of mist in Ye Qing''s hands, extending hundreds of meters away.


    "This... This is a martial arts technique?! "


    It wasn''t just Dai Sanfeng. Even the eyes of the fourth uncle of the Xiao Clan, Elder Qin, and Kong Juncheng widened.


    Dai Sanfeng''s Twisting Silk Force was a skill that Jiang Long had been famous for many years. No matter how exaggerated it was, everyone could accept it. But wasn''t the rumored Master Ye a master of mantras? How could he even know martial arts?


    And it was a strange martial art that was so powerful that it could wrap a huge amount of inner strength into a ball?


    Although the ball of mist looked light and light when it came crashing down, it was as if Mt. Tai had been toppled and a meteorite had fallen from the sky. This was something that no ordinary person could contend with. Even a grandmaster of martial dao wouldn''t be able to take it head-on.


    At this moment, Dai Sanfeng was also screaming in his heart.


    This Master Ye was not a master of mantras at all!


    When he approached Ye Qing earlier, he clearly felt an aura that was countless times stronger than inner strength emitting from Ye Qing''s body.


    He had never felt such a terrifying aura, not even from his master, Jiang Longjian. However, the inner strength that a martial artist cultivated was not on the same level as this kind of strength. It was as if the two forces were not on the same level, one was in the sky, the other in the earth.


    Even if his master Jiang Long was present, it would be hard for him to win against Ye Qing even if his absolute art Silk Twisting Technique was completely restrained and his strength was weaker by a whole level.


    ''Are they advancing or retreating? ''


    Just as Dai Sanfeng was hesitating ¡­


    The ball of white mist in Ye Qing''s hands suddenly floated into the air, like a huge balloon that was rapidly rising into the sky.


    Following which, the Green Bell Soul Gathering Ring on Ye Qing''s hand suddenly lit up. A large amount of heaven and earth origin energy overflowed from the ring and was completely absorbed by Ye Qing.


    "Scorching Gale Cloud Break!" The second movement, Wind and Cloud Pendant! "


    Following the appearance of Ye Qing''s voice, the white, fog-like ball floating in the sky suddenly appeared like a whirlpool, sweeping over a large amount of fog. In the blink of an eye, a cloud the size of an arena suddenly appeared in the air tens of meters above them.


    "Flee!"


    Seeing this scene, the terrified Dai Sanfeng no longer had the will to fight. His figure quickly retreated again, only to see Ye Qing''s right hand suddenly slamming down.


    As for the clouds floating in the sky, they rapidly descended like palms, as if they could not avoid them. As if they were certain to hit, they fiercely slammed towards Dai Sanfeng.


    "Impossible!"


    Dai Sanfeng roared in his heart and threw out a punch in anger!


    This punch contained all the internal energy in his body. Even a rock several meters thick would shatter with a single hit.


    The descending clouds seemed to have met with something soft and powerful. They were almost unaffected by the force of Dai Sanfeng''s fist as they swept him off his feet and slammed him heavily onto the ground.


    Puff!


    Dai Sanfeng fell to the ground as he coughed out large mouthfuls of blood.


    Some people who possessed inner strength could barely see the scene through the clouds and mist in the arena. But when they took a closer look, they were so shocked that they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    From head to toe, Dai Sanfeng looked as if he had been hacked to pieces. All his clothes were torn to shreds and countless wounds could be seen all over his body. Large amounts of blood spilled all over his body, making him look like a man made of blood.


    The wound on the left chest in front of his body was even several inches deep. One could even clearly see the red and white ribs inside. It was quite horrifying.


    At this moment, they suddenly understood why there was the word "Wind and Cloud" in Ye Qing''s move.


    Thousands upon thousands of blades, invisible as the wind and clouds!

 C214

    ''Too strong! ''


    "Flee!"


    ''I can only escape! ''


    This was the only thought on Dai Sanfeng''s mind as he struggled to climb out of the clouds.


    The fatal sense of danger in his heart told him that he could not stop for even a second! Only by fighting for time and escaping for their lives would they be able to survive.


    Among the two moves that Ye Qing had used, whether it was the smash or the slap, it was not something that he could block.


    Thinking of this, Dai Sanfeng, whose entire body was bleeding profusely, once again let out a shrill howl. At this moment, just like the ''Vajra Arhat'' Jin Tuo from before, he used his secret technique with all his might.


    However, unlike Jin Tuo, this time, Dai Sanfeng used it to escape.


    He was not facing towards the direction of the forest that he came from, but towards the most densely populated place in Longquan Village. Obviously, he was prepared to use the lives of countless commoners as a threat to make Ye Qing not dare to use the move from the clouds.


    As long as Ye Qing did not use that move, Dai Sanfeng believed that he had the ability to escape through the air. As long as he fled far away, no matter how strong Ye Qing was, he might not be able to continue injuring him.


    Immediately after, Dai Sanfeng, who had already made up his mind, stomped his foot on the ground and suddenly leaped up.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already a hundred meters away, standing high in the air.


    And right below him was precisely the countless number of spectators in the plaza.


    Just as Dai Sanfeng was about to heave a sigh of relief, a calm voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Fierce Wind Piercing Cloud Break ¡­" The third movement, Wind Shattering Strike.


    Everyone saw Ye Qing''s right hand lightly clench into a fist. Then, like an old man who was about to die, he very slowly threw a punch in the direction of Dai Sanfeng.


    "What?" How dare he continue to attack! Won''t he kill the countless spectators below me?! ''


    Sensing the killing intent rising from behind him, Dai Sanfeng was terrified.


    Most of the spectators in the plaza were rich and influential people from the three states. Otherwise, how could ordinary people have the guts to come to Dragon Spring Village to watch the chaos?


    If Ye Qing''s palm strike had brought down clouds earlier, it would have surely killed dozens, and even hundreds of spectators in the arena.


    At that time, with so many rich and powerful merchants suddenly dying, it would definitely provoke the official appearance of the Tang Kingdom. In order to appease the emotions of the other wealthy and powerful merchants, they would send out their military experts to kill Ye Qing.


    However, when Dai Sanfeng raised his head, he did not see any clouds above him.


    ''Wrong! ''


    Aware of the terrible situation, Dai Sanfeng suddenly looked towards the arena and saw the clouds that had originally fallen onto the arena and turned into mist suddenly condensing together under Ye Qing''s fist. They rotated into a thick and invisible whirlwind and howled. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuweng!"


    As for Dai Sanfeng, who was standing in the air, he saw the incoming whirlwind and wanted to dodge it. However, before the whirlwind even arrived, a strong wind pressure had already firmly nailed him to the air, preventing him from moving at all.


    In the next moment, a fist like formless tornado crossed the one hundred meters distance and struck precisely on Dai Sanfeng''s chest.


    After the whirlwind passed, Dai Sanfeng, who was standing about ten meters in the air, fell to the ground with a thud, like a kite with its string cut.


    At this moment, everyone in the stadium finally understood that Ye Qing''s seemingly weak punch from the arena was actually able to knock down this great expert who came over the sea with one punch from a distance of over a hundred meters.


    "Hundred stages god fist?!"


    The fourth uncle of the Xiao family jumped up in shock.

 C215

    This was the symbol of a martial arts master!


    The fourth uncle''s heart was filled with shock.


    In the previous battle on the arena, regardless of whether it was Dai Sanfeng''s Twisting Silk or Ye Qing''s slapping across the air, both of them should have borrowed some kind of secret technique to be able to draw out the inner strength from within their bodies.


    However, Ye Qing''s final punch had begun in silence and ended in nothingness. This was the true skill of a grandmaster!


    Martial grandmasters could take a person''s life at a distance of a hundred steps, just like they would with their own hands. That was exactly what he meant.


    After falling to the ground, Dai Sanfeng, who was on the verge of death, laid on the ground and looked at the countless stars in the night sky. He squeezed out a last bit of internal energy with great difficulty and turned his voice into a voice that asked Ye Qing from afar:


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    "Revolving Immortal Sect, Fierce Wind Piercing Cloud, Beginning Three Techniques."


    On the arena, Ye Qing slowly retracted his fist and calmly said, "I originally prepared the first six moves for your master, but unfortunately, you can''t even receive the third move."


    "Revolving Immortal Sect, Fierce Wind Ruin Cloud Break? This is truly the martial art of an Immortal. " Dai Sanfeng''s voice became softer and softer.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong from the beginning to the end. I never thought that you would be such a young martial arts grandmaster." "However, I have no regrets in being able to see such a martial art before my death ¡­"


    As he spoke, his voice gradually became softer, and his eyelids finally closed. His entire person had lost all life.


    On the surface, it did not seem as if it did any harm to Dai Sanfeng. However, the inside of the tornado had shattered all of his internal organs and shattered all of his heart veins and bones.


    When he fell to the ground, he could only ask a few questions. He was barely able to endure it by relying solely on his great circle of inner strength.


    At this point in time, Dai Sanfeng, the great overseas owl, the injured disciple of Jiang Long and head protector of the Secret Sect, had died!


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Qing stood on the arena with his hands behind his back and asked indifferently:


    "Now, who else wants to fight me?"


    With this question, the entire audience fell silent.


    Regardless of whether it was the heads of the martial arts world or the rich and powerful merchants sitting below the ring, no one dared to speak.


    From the time that Ye Qing appeared to him being killed in three moves on Dai San Feng, only a few minutes had passed.


    However, in the past few minutes, it had turned the minds of countless people upside down! Regardless of whether it was Dai Sanfeng''s peerless divine might, his flight through the air, or Ye Qing''s three Immortal like martial arts, they were all deeply shocking to them.


    Was all of this still power that humans could possess?


    Even if a mortal had thousands of troops and horses, could they be harmed in the slightest?


    This was especially so for Ye Qing''s last two simple moves. One of his palm was injured on the outside as if he was hacked into pieces; the other was injured on the inside, causing his internal organs to shatter. From beginning to end, it was as easy as swatting a mosquito.


    This kind of ease had completely shocked the souls in their hearts!


    On the high platform, Yao Tian Hao clenched his fists. His face was filled with ecstasy, he wanted to shout out loud.


    Fan Yannan, who had been quietly observing from the very beginning, had a complex expression on her face, as if she couldn''t believe what had just happened. She had lived with Ye Qing for a few months, but she actually didn''t know of his godly might at all.


    That young girl from the Xiao family felt her heart tremble. She felt that she had misjudged him time and time again tonight. She bitterly smiled. She and her fourth uncle were just frogs in the well.


    The most serious one was still Zhu Zheng. With the death of Dai Sanfeng, he collapsed on the dragon''s head chair, despair filling his heart. Even the superb Dai Sanfeng had died. In the entire Jiangnan, who could actually deal with Master Ye?

 C216

    "Ye Qing ¡­" Master Ye? "


    "No wonder you didn''t even spare a glance for Old Man Qin and I when we were at the Chu Clan''s pavilion that day ¡­"


    "That''s true. If I had your power, I wouldn''t need any power, I wouldn''t need any money!" "In this world, no matter how many obstacles it has and how difficult it is, it is only a water moon mirror flower. One finger can break it!"


    Kong Juncheng was sitting on the dragon''s head chair, staring blankly at the skinny young man standing on the stage with his hands behind his back. He could not help but think of the night Chu Yi Rong was born and the conversation he had with Ye Qing in the Chu Clan''s residence.


    At that time, he thought that Ye Qing was arrogant and conceited ¡­


    Now it seemed that he had underestimated Master Ye!


    He knew that after tonight, this young man''s name would shake the three provinces and his prestige would cover the entire Jiangnan! This was no longer something that Kong Juncheng could hope to achieve.


    Ye Qing stood on the arena with a face like water, neither sad nor happy.


    For others, Dai Sanfeng was a renowned and powerful man overseas. He was the overlord of Java seas, the disciple of the Secret Sect''s Grandmaster Jiang Longshang. He was an expert at the great perfection of inner strength. All of these titles were exceptionally prominent.


    But to him, Ye Qing was just a little bug that needed some effort.


    Just like what Dai Sanfeng said before he died, the ''Intense Flaming Cloud Shattering'' technique he used was not a mortal move, but a genuine Immortal martial art!


    The Fierce Wind Shattering Clouds was the technique he learned from the memories of the Monarch''s soul in the Revolving Immortal Sect that he devoured in the final battle before he fell. It was a technique for cultivators below the Yuan Dan Stage to learn.


    This kind of martial art might not be powerful enough to instantly kill people in the top tier sects above the Nine Heavens, but it was extremely low in terms of energy consumption. Even cultivators at the elementary level could use the first three moves.


    Not only that, the Fierce Wind Broken Cloud could also borrow the opponent''s strength, and even borrow the power of heaven and earth for its own use. After each move was linked together, the power of each move would increase by many times while maintaining an extremely low consumption.


    Especially after Ye Qing refined the Blue Bell Soul Gathering Ring, relying on the reserve Origin Energy stored within the ring, it was sufficient for him to utilize the full strength of the first six forms of the Strong Gale Cloud Break.


    Even if Jiang Long was present, he would have been severely injured on the spot!


    There were a total of eighteen moves for the [Scorching Wind and Cloud Break]. If he could master the final three moves, he could even let a cultivator at the great circle of the Yuanfu Realm to cross the entire Yuanfu Realm and kill a cultivator at the Yuanhai Realm with his bare hands!


    However, in the Jiangnan area, not to mention the final three killing moves, even just the first three moves were enough to shock everyone.


    Especially the third style, Breaking Wind, it was almost no different from a martial arts master''s releasing of inner strength.


    Ye Qing stood proudly with his hands behind his back. He stood on the damaged half of the arena. Everywhere his gaze passed by, the heads of the Jianghu on the stage that normally controlled one side would lower their heads in submission.


    When Ye Qing''s gaze stopped on Zhu Zheng, Zhu Zheng was so frightened that his face turned pale and he fell off his seat in a panic.


    "Master Ye!" You... Can you let me go? "


    "What do you think?" With his hands behind his back, Ye Qing walked step by step towards the stage where Zhu Zheng was standing.


    As he slowly walked towards Zhu Zheng, he calmly said, "I spared your life once outside of the Prefecture Fortune City, but you attracted Dai Sanfeng to take revenge on me."


    "Right now, most of the rich and powerful people in the three provinces of Jiangnan are gathered here. Under the gazes of everyone present, tell me, what should I do with you? "

 C217

    As Ye Qing got closer and closer, Zhu Zheng, who was paralyzed on the ground, could not stop his body from trembling.


    In the end, he fiercely gritted his teeth and snatched a four-string crossbow from a subordinate behind him. He pointed the crossbow at Ye Qing and shouted while trembling, "Don''t come over here! If you come again, I, I''ll shoot! "


    "Is that so? Then shoot the arrows. " Ye Qing''s footsteps did not stop as he spoke indifferently.


    "I''m really going to shoot!" Zhu Zheng''s hands trembled more and more violently, his voice hoarse!


    Xiao Clan''s Fourth Uncle, who was standing on another high platform, shook his head and laughed coldly to himself when he saw this scene.


    If it was an ordinary inner strength martial artist, they might fear you even if they tried to force the crossbow. After all, no matter how high one''s martial arts was, one''s physical body was still a mortal. The strong crossbow was too close, and even a martial artist might not be able to react in time.


    But who is Master Ye?]


    He was a martial arts grandmaster who had stepped into the Creation Stage with his inner force!


    Even if he wasn''t a martial arts grandmaster, his final move of killing Dai Sanfeng from a hundred meters away wouldn''t be much weaker than a martial arts grandmaster. How could a mere crossbow be a threat?


    Ye Qing suddenly shouted in anger.


    "Release the arrows!"


    Zhu Zheng''s hand suddenly shook, and with a bang, he actually shot an arrow.


    Everyone was shocked as they focused their eyes to take a closer look.


    This was a four-stringed crossbow! It required the two of them to use all their strength before they could use their crossbows to pull the string. Even if they were 300 steps away, they could still easily pierce through the defense of the scales!


    Not to mention using his physical body to withstand the attack within a short span of ten steps?


    He had never heard of anyone capable of such a feat!


    In the next moment, everyone''s pupils suddenly constricted.


    A layer of faint golden light enveloped Ye Qing''s body like a large bell.


    With an iron arrow as thick as a finger at the centre of the light screen, waves began to rise in the surroundings. Although the light barrier was constantly rippling, it was abnormally sturdy. Not even a single arrow could penetrate through it.


    "Consecutive ¡­" You can''t even kill the strong crossbow? "


    Some of the heads of the martial arts world had been hoping for a fluke, but upon seeing this scene, they gave up all hope.


    The fourth uncle of the Xiao family enunciated each word clearly, "Releasing inner strength to form an aura. This is a grandmaster of martial arts!" When martial arts enter the realm of good fortune, swords and sabers are hard to injure! "


    Ye Qing picked up the refined iron arrow with his right hand and sighed leisurely.


    "You really dare to shoot?"


    "In that case, I''ll let you off even more!"


    "No ¡­" "No!" Zhu Chi revealed fear on his face and was about to beg for mercy.


    Ye Qing gently swung the arrow with his right hand, and the arrow flew back at a speed comparable to his own. It pierced through Zhu Zheng''s head, right through the center of his brows, and out through the back of his head.


    Minzhou Pingnan County Jianghu head, Zhu Zheng, dead!


    When the nearby Grandmaster Jiang saw Ye Qing''s gaze, he could no longer suppress the fear in his heart and kneeled on the ground.


    "Spare me, Master Ye! Spare me!"


    Ye Qing shot a glance at him and let out a cold laugh. Then, he turned his gaze towards the heads of the Jianghu on the three high platforms.


    At this time, even if the heads of the martial world wanted to retreat, they had no way to do so.


    In the end, Kong Juncheng let out a long sigh and slowly stood up. He cupped his hands towards Ye Qing and said, "Master Ye, your martial arts are superb. Thank you for saving us from this crisis in the three prefectures of Jiang-Nan."


    "After today, we will follow your lead. If you have any orders, we will do it without any hesitation!"


    The moment he said that, the bald Han Qing also stood up and shouted, "Master Ye, I''m willing to follow your lead!"


    Seeing this, the other heads of the martial arts world also rushed to get up and shout. Deep fear that if he was a step too late, he would follow in Zhu Zheng''s footsteps and die a violent death.


    "Master Ye, I am willing to follow your lead!"


    "Master Ye, I am willing to follow your lead!"


    "Master Ye, I am willing to follow your lead!"

 C218

    For this group of Jianghu heads from Jiangnan, if Ye Qing killed Dai Sanfeng in three moves, they would still be hoping for a fluke.


    Then, the fearless and fearless scene of him killing Zhu Zheng with a flick of his hand had completely shattered their last hope.


    If they weren''t even afraid of the four string strong crossbows, then how could mortals like them deal with Ye Qing?


    Other than the military, there were not many people in the vast Tang Kingdom that could deal with him ¡­


    Even though everyone had no choice but to lower their heads to Ye Qing because of the circumstances, they respected him. However, when godly people like Ye Qing sat in the position of the boss of Jiangnan, everyone was convinced.


    The rich merchants and nobles sitting in the square watched the shocking scene of the heads of the martial arts world bowing and groveling to the teenager. They felt that this day had never been as exciting as it was today in their lives.


    "This is what a real man should be like!"


    Many people sighed in their hearts.


    They knew that after today, there would only be one voice in the entire martial arts world.


    That was Master Ye''s voice!


    Very quickly, the rich and powerful guests all dispersed from the plaza. Yao Tianhao and the group of Jianghu heads also accompanied Ye Qing as he walked step by step towards the center of Dragon Spring Village.


    They were scared and frightened at the same time. They were afraid that Ye Qing would remove them from the position of the head of the Jianghu and replace them with a trusted subordinate.


    After allowing everyone to enter the Prefecture Fortune Gang''s base area in Dragon Spring Village, Ye Qing very casually sat at the head of the large hall. Other than Yao Tian Hao, the rest of the Jianghu heads were all sitting upright, their butts only touching the side of the chair.


    Their respectful expressions were like those of students who had made a mistake in a private school. They lowered their heads and waited for the teacher to reprimand them.


    However, at this time, Ye Qing''s interest was not on these Jianghu heads. Instead, he was looking at the kneeling and shivering Grandmaster Jiang in the hall.


    "Remember what I said?"


    "I remember! "I remember!" Hearing Ye Qing''s question, Great Master Jiang immediately broke out in a cold sweat. "You once said that if I stepped half a step into Minzhou again and you meet me, Great Master, I will shatter my soul."


    Before he even had the time to beg for forgiveness, Ye Qing smacked the table angrily with his palm and directly berated, "Since you remember, then why did you still dare to appear in Dragon Spring Village? "Speak!"


    Master Jiang felt wronged.


    Longquan Village was located at the junction of the three Jiangnan Prefectures. Strictly speaking, it was not considered the boundary of Fujian Province.


    But now that Ye Qing wanted to use him as an example and kill him for the heads of the martial arts sects in the south, how could he dare to refute? He could only kowtow and beg desperately, ignoring the fact that his head was bleeding:


    "Master Ye, Master Ye!" Since you have so much, spare my life! "After this, I will immediately scram back to Xiangzhou. I will never dare to go against your wishes again. Please spare my life ¡­"


    "Heh heh, I''m letting you live? "Sure." As Ye Qing said this, his gaze swept across all the heads of the martial arts world in the hall. "Then tell me, what value do you have to me that I can spare your life?"


    When he glanced around, all the heads of the martial arts world in the hall immediately understood why Master Ye had asked them to come.


    He wanted them to give him benefits and rewards!


    If they could not give a satisfactory answer to Master Ye''s question, they would even wish to walk out of the hall alive, let alone keep their position as the head of the martial arts world.

 C219

    When Grandmaster Jiang heard that Ye Qing was willing to let him go, he was slightly startled and hurriedly took out a gray crystal stone from his chest pocket.


    "Master Ye, Master Ye, please take a look at this."


    Great Master Jiang knelt on the ground and moved his knees to stand in front of Ye Qing. He then handed the crystal over with both hands.


    ''Yin Crystal? ''


    Ye Qing, who recognized the crystal at a glance, played with it as he said with a faint smile, "What? You mean that you want to use this crystal to exchange for your life?"


    "I don''t dare." Master Jiang shook his head, "Master Ye, there is a Yin Dragon Pool in my sect that can produce this kind of crystal. As long as you are willing to spare my life, I am willing to lead the way for you. "


    "Oh?" Ye Qing''s gaze changed when he heard this. He smiled and probed, "Do you know the effect of this crystal? If it''s of no value to me, then your head might be a good substitute. "


    Unfortunately, the scene that Ye Qing had expected did not appear.


    Although Grandmaster Jiang''s body trembled even more violently from his words, he did not take out anything else or say any other information. Instead, he continued to explain the effects of the crystal.


    "Master Ye, I only know that this kind of crystal is rich in Yin Qi and can contain vengeful spirits and ghosts. Other than that, I don''t know what other effects it has."


    As Master Jiang spoke, he kowtowed with all his might.


    It was obvious that he had nothing else of value besides the Yin Crystal.


    "Fine." Seeing that he couldn''t squeeze anything out of Grandmaster Jiang, Ye Qing also didn''t have the mood to continue pestering him. "You just said that your sect can produce this kind of crystal, is that true?"


    "Master Ye!" Senior Ye! This lowly one has a lie, if the ancestor comes again, I will be annihilated! " Master Jiang, who was kneeling on the floor, swore to the heavens.


    "Since it''s real, I''ll let you live for now." Ye Qing looked at the crystal in his hand and expressionlessly nodded his head. However, a smile blossomed in his heart.


    ''It really doesn''t take much effort to get here! '' Originally, I was worried about the matter of refining my body. I didn''t expect that I could actually obtain Yin Crystals ¡­ ''Forget it. Looks like I''ll have to leave Jiangnan for a period of time.''


    Yin Crystals were a type of natural treasure that belonged to the five elements of water. In addition to the spiritual energy of the underworld, it also contained a large amount of water attributed heaven and earth origin energy.


    Coincidentally, the heaven and earth origin energy on the Azure Cloud Mountain was mostly wood attribute heaven and earth origin energy, which allowed Ye Qing to convert wood attribute heaven and earth origin energy into wood attribute essence energy as long as he borrowed the Five Elements essence.


    Among the top body tempering techniques that Ye Qing knew of, the ''Azure Emperor''s Longevity Tactic'' was at the first sky of the Refinement Realm. One only needed the refined wood energy to achieve perfection.


    He was prepared to use the method of the Azure Emperor''s Longevity Formula to complete the cultivation of the first level of the Refinement Realm.


    The Refinement Realm was divided into nine levels of cultivation and corresponded to the nine great realms of Qi Refining.


    The first level, Qi Refining, corresponded to the Qi Refining stage, the Yuan Meridian realm.


    The Second Sky was about to refine one''s skin and hair, which corresponded to the Qi Refining stage of the Essence Refinement Realm.


    The third sky, the strengthening of the muscles, corresponded to the Qi Refining stage of the primeval sea.


    Fourth level Refinement Realm, corresponding to the Origin Core Stage of the Qi Refinement Stage.


    Fifth level Refinement Realm, refining the beam bone, corresponding to the Qi Refining stage.


    Sixth level of Refinement, Scarlet Blood, corresponding to the Qi Refining stage.


    The seventh level, Soul Formation, corresponded to the seventh level of Qi Refinement.


    The eighth level, Soul Fusion, corresponded to the third level of Qi Refining.


    The ninth level of the Refinement Realm was corresponding to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm.


    As long as he could obtain enough wood energy, Ye Qing would be able to cultivate the ''Azure Emperor''s Longevity Tactic'' to the Great Circle of the First Heavenly Layer.

 C220

    Once the ''Azure Emperor''s Longevity Tactic'' steps into the great circle of the First Sky, the strength of one''s fists and feet can reach a thousand pounds. Not to mention Jin Tuo, Dai Sanfeng, or even the grandmasters of martial arts, Ye Qing could easily kill him with just the strength of his fleshly body!


    At that time, in the Tang Kingdom, Ye Qing could barely be considered not to be afraid of anyone and possess the ability to protect his friends and relatives or his loved ones.


    "Your sect is in Xiangzhou?" Putting away the Yin Crystal, Ye Qing looked at Great Master Jiang.


    "Yes, yes, Xiangzhou, Yin Lake County." Master Jiang nodded in fear.


    Ye Qing thought for a moment.


    Without further ado, he prepared to finish what was left of Dragon Spring Village. After returning to the prefecture city and sealing up the formation on the Azure Cloud Mountain, he directly departed for the Xiang Prefecture or the Yin Crystal.


    After that, with Master Jiang''s matter as an example, Ye Qing gave the group of Jianghu heads in the hall their conditions, and everyone nodded in agreement like a chick pecking rice.


    "Good!" "Then I will limit it to half a year. Within half a year, as long as everyone finds something similar to a Yin Crystal, you will still be the heads of the martial arts world. I will not interfere in the matters of the martial arts world."


    Saying that, Ye Qing looked around at all the Jianghu heads in the hall who had relaxed. Suddenly, he said with a dark and cruel expression, "But! If anyone can''t find him, then don''t blame me for being heartless! "


    "I don''t dare to. Master Ye, we will definitely complete your instructions, we will definitely complete it! " The group of Jianghu heads all smiled apologetically.


    Seeing that everyone hurriedly gave their assurance, Ye Qing''s expression slightly slowed down.


    After all, in order for the crowd to wholeheartedly accept this, other than displaying their might, there was also a need to bestow a certain amount of grace. Only by showing kindness would the crowd not neglect their work. Instead, they actively mobilized their manpower to search for what he needed.


    "Of course, as a person, the rewards and penalties are very clear. As long as you do your job well, the benefits will also be great."


    Saying this, Ye Qing picked up the teapot on the table and poured some of the heaven and earth origin energy into the tea. After that, he had a maid to the side take the teapot and pour a cup of tea for everyone in the hall.


    "You can drink it." Ye Qing said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at their respective cups of tea. After they looked at each other for a while, although they had doubts in their hearts, they still braced themselves and kept silent.


    With just a shout, everyone felt a warm and comfortable stream of air quickly spread out from within their bodies, sweeping through their four limbs and meridians. It was as if they had eaten an immortal pill.


    In fact, some of them even felt that their wounds had become numb and actually showed signs of improving.


    ''This is no ordinary tea! ''


    Everyone looked at the teapot on Ye Qing''s table and exclaimed in their hearts.


    This is celestial water!


    If he were to drink a few more mouthfuls, would he be able to live for a hundred years without any ailments?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes were filled with fervor and madness. If Ye Qing hadn''t been sitting there, they would have rushed out a long time ago to snatch the remaining tea in the pot with all their might.


    "I believe all of you should have personally experienced the effects of this cup of tea, right?"


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Ye Qing smiled and nodded.


    "Now, I will put my words here! As long as you do what I tell you to do, the five of you who will perform the best will receive rewards that are ten times better than this tea. "

 C221

    Upon hearing Ye Qing''s words, a few heads of the Jianghu clan, who originally had some resentment in their hearts, immediately felt extreme reverence towards Ye Qing, this very young ''Boss Jiang Nan''.


    There were even some people who were still sitting in the lobby. Their minds were already planning on how to better complete Ye Qing''s instructions once they got back so that they could surpass everyone else and become one of the top five people.


    Faintly, everyone in the hall felt a strong sense of competition.


    To Ye Qing, these were only the heads of the mortal world. The wealth and power they possessed were all worthless in his eyes.


    The only thing that was useful to him was the huge manpower in the hands of these Jianghu heads.


    As long as he used the huge manpower each of these heads of the Jianghu and searched everywhere, he would be able to find some heavenly and earthly treasures that were as valuable as the Yin Crystals in this huge place of the three prefectures.


    "My words are done. If you have nothing else, you can go back." Ye Qing weighed the teapot on the table in his hand as he spoke, pouring the remaining tea out and drinking it.


    Just now, in order to keep everyone in suspense, he had poured a third of his elemental energy into the teapot.


    Now that he had achieved his goal, he could not waste the remaining tea water. He had to absorb the remaining Yuan Power that had yet to dissipate.


    The group of Jianghu heads sitting in the lobby opened their eyes wide and watched Ye Qing drink cup after cup. Although they were extremely envious in their hearts, they didn''t dare to stop him and could only endure the desire in their hearts as they stood up and said their goodbyes.


    After drinking the tea, Ye Qing also slowly stood up. He prepared to rush back to the prefecture city overnight to seal off the Green Cloud Mountain''s grand formation and have Grandmaster Jiang lead the way to the Xiang Province.


    However, before he set off, he went to find Fan Yan Rou.


    "Yan Rou, do you have the answer to the question I gave you that day at the Manor''s Forest Pavilion?" Ye Qing walked into the room and looked at Fan Yan Rou who was sitting beside the bed.


    "Yes." Fan Yan Rou nodded. "Husband, I''ve been thinking a lot these past few days."


    "Ever since I was young, I grew up by my grandfather''s side. Regardless of whether it was the basic stance, fist technique, footwork, or inner force cultivation, my grandfather had slowly and personally taught me these ¡­ "If I didn''t have my grandfather, if I didn''t have the Fan family, then I wouldn''t be here right now."


    "So, very early on, I promised my grandfather that I would become a general like my grandfather when he was young, a general who could stir up trouble in the army, and allow the Fan family to prosper in the future after my grandfather is dead and my father is old."


    "Whether it''s cultivating martial arts or listening to my grandfather''s engagement to stay by your side, I''m doing it for the clan, for the Fan family. "So, husband, I really can''t let go of the clan''s interests. I really can''t forget the worldly affairs ¡­"


    As she spoke, tears could be seen flowing out of Fan Yannan''s eyes.


    The Fan family was currently under the rule of the king, so it was naturally the most powerful family in the whole of Fujian Province, even in the whole of Jiangnan.


    However, aside from Elder Fan, the eldest son of the Fan family, Fan Yanyun, was the Censor of Minzhou, and the second son of Old Fan, Fan Yiguo, was a centurion of the former Southern Army.


    Although they all had some accomplishments, they were far from being able to compare with old man Fan, a legitimate duke of the second rank. They had no way of bearing the burden of the Fan family after the death of old man Fan.


    The Tang Dynasty was a martial arts empire, so civil officials were not as good as military officials. In order to maintain the Fan family''s status in the Tang Kingdom, one had to have at least a general to become a third rank general!

 C222

    Unfortunately, the military officials of the second generation of the Fan family, even if they were Fan Yinguo, the father of Fan Yinguo, although they were the former centurions of the Southern Army and a real general of the garrison, their rank was only sixth grade.


    A military official at the field officer level was not enough to provoke the Fan family after the death of old man Fan and maintain the Fan family''s current position in the Tang Kingdom.


    As for the third generation disciples of the Fan family, they were even worse. In terms of internal force, they were practically untalented.


    Fan Yannan was only one woman, and she had great talent in cultivation of inner strength. She possessed the strength of an early stage inner strength at a young age, and was expected to reach the late stage of inner strength by the age of forty. She would become a rank 4 general in the Tang Kingdom, replacing her grandfather, Elder Fan, to shoulder the burden of the Fan family.


    Without Fan Yannan, the second generation disciples of the Fan family, which was such a large noble family, would pass away one after another, leading to their demise.


    So, that day, Ye Qing had asked Fan Yan Rou if she could put aside her clan''s interests and forget about worldly affairs. Fan Yan Rou, who had promised her grandfather that she would support the Fan family, was naturally unable to do so.


    "Yan Rou, I understand your meaning." Ye Qing walked to the desk in the room and sat down. He picked up a pen and paper and said, "Everyone has their own choice. No matter what choice you make, I will not make it difficult for you."


    "Husband, then what about our marriage agreement?" Fan Yan Rou looked at Ye Qing with a somewhat dejected expression.


    She knew that this choice of hers was definitely not the answer Ye Qing wanted to hear.


    Sure enough, after Ye Qing finished writing on the table, he returned the rest of the letter to Fan Yandou''s hands.


    "Based on this, the marriage between you and me will be annulled. Yan Rou, from today onwards, you don''t have to call me husband anymore. " Ye Qing calmly said, "The reason for this matter has already been made clear to me. With this letter of rest, I believe that Elder Fan will not blame you."


    "That''s right. Tonight, I will return to the Prefecture Country and seal off the Azure Cloud Mountain array before heading to the Xiang Province." "Before I come back, you will not have to return to the manor at the top of the mountain."


    As he said this, Ye Qing took off a pair of jade talismans from his waist.


    "This is a Sound Transmission Jade Token. It can transmit sound for three thousand miles. Yan Rou, you only need to infuse your inner force to activate it." Ye Qing continued to demonstrate as he spoke, "Although I have rescinded the engagement with you, the relationship between your Fan family and I is still there."


    "From now on, if your Fan Clan ever encounters any danger, as long as I''m still on this planet, no matter how dangerous it is, I''ll help you solve it." But you must remember, only once. "


    "Fu ¡­" "Yes, Lord Ye." Fan Yan Rou looked at the letter and sound transmission talisman in her hands. She seemed to want to say something, but eventually swallowed her words back down her throat.


    After dealing with Fan Yanrou''s matter, Ye Qing walked out of the encampment.


    Just as he walked out, he saw a young girl wearing a blue jacket dress that was as gentle as a painting walking over. She had a light smile on her face, and behind her was a robust middle-aged man.


    The two of them were the young girl from the Xiao family and the fourth uncle of the Xiao family who had appeared at the gathering of the heads of the Jianghu [1] in the plaza outside Dragon Spring Village.


    "Jiangbei Xiao family, Xiao Qianlan, this little girl greets Master Ye."


    The young girl from the Xiao family curtsied and bowed. She exuded the aura of a lady from a noble family.


    Ye Qing looked at Xiao Qian Lan and nodded casually. He didn''t linger and walked over.


    Right now, he only wanted to head to the Xiangzhou region as soon as possible, so he had no mood to worry about other matters. Only Xiao Qianlan was left in a daze, her face turned pale in anger.

 C223

    Xiao Qianlan secretly clenched her fist as she watched Ye Qing''s figure disappear from her sight.


    As the daughter of the head of the Xiao family, no matter if it was in Jiangnan or Jiangbei, when those aristocratic families or wealthy families saw her, they would have to give her face. When had they ever ignored her?


    Not to mention that she had peerless charm and a picturesque appearance. It was unknown how many proud sons of heaven had fallen in love with her.


    Seeing how angry Xiao Qianlan was, Fourth Uncle quickly tried to comfort her.


    "First Miss, please do not mind. Ye Qing was definitely extremely proud and arrogant to be able to take the position of a martial arts grandmaster just because he was a mere youngster. This kind of person can only slowly seek it; he can''t be impatient. "


    Xiao Qian Lan weighed the pros and cons for a moment, and could only snort lightly in the end.


    As a member of a martial arts family, she was well aware of how terrifying a martial arts grandmaster was.


    As a grandmaster of martial dao, Bai Ye was able to shake the military world of the Tang Kingdom at his age of less than forty.


    In the imperial court, all the ministers and officials were kneeling down in worship of the Tang Emperor. Only Bai Ye was able to hold his halberd in his armor and sit by the Tang Emperor''s side.


    Ye Qing was even more exaggerated. He was only a seventeen year old and had already become a grandmaster of martial arts. He had a huge future and was probably no weaker than Bai Ye.


    It was just that Ye Qing did not know about this.


    The two people of the Xiao family mistook the [Golden Bell Seal] on his Green Bell Soul Ring as the True Divine Protection of a Grandmaster in the Martial Dao. They thought that he was a young Grandmaster that was hard to come by.


    But so what if he was misunderstood? Ye Qing was confident that when he returned from Xiangzhou, even if he were to meet a grandmaster, he might not be a match for him.


    The next morning, at the mountainside of the Qingyun Mountain in Fuxian County of Fujian Province.


    Ye Yanran''s thoughts were uncertain. She slowly walked up the mountain and saw Ye Qing standing in a pavilion at the mountainside with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at the rolling green fog on the mountaintop.


    She was stunned for a moment, then said with a cold expression: "You called me over, is there something you need?"


    "From today onwards, I will be leaving the Prefecture Country for a period of time. Therefore, I would like you to explain it to Aunt Ye for me." Ye Qing said calmly.


    "What?" You want to leave? " Ye Yanran was shocked and quickly asked, "Where are you going? "How long?"


    "To the Southwest Xiang Province, Yin Tan Country." A short period of one to two months, a long period of half a year. " Ye Qing continued.


    When Ye Yanran heard this, she felt a ''surge'' in her heart and a nameless rage was ignited.


    "Xiangzhou, Yin Pond County?" What are you doing there! Furthermore, they will be gone for half a year. Wouldn''t that mean that they won''t be able to return during the Spring Festival? "


    The more she spoke, the angrier she became.


    "Your mother sent you to County City so that you could study properly. It was a good thing that you would be able to achieve your honors in the examinations next year! And you? "He first ran to the restaurant to be the servant that was being shouted at by others. These past few days, I haven''t seen him at all, not even going to the academy ¡­"


    "And now it''s going too far! It''s been half a year since we left, did you really come to the County City to study?! "


    She said resentfully, "If you continue like this, don''t even mention being unworthy of Rong''er, you won''t even be able to pass the High Scholar examination! In the future, would he have to rely on Fan Yan Rou to survive? "The princess of the Fan family has taken a liking to you?!"


    As she spoke, her eyes revealed a pleading look, "Ye Qing, can you not go?"


    Ye Qing shook his head. His voice was calm and firm as he said, "I have a reason that I have to go. You don''t need to persuade me."


    Then, ignoring the disappointment in Ye Yanran''s eyes, he took out a green token.


    On the front of the token, there was a big carved word ''Ye'', and on the back was the word ''Absolute Beginning'' embedded in a string of prints. Adding all of these together, it was Ye Taichu, the name that Ye Qing had used as a Demon Emperor in his previous life, the Absolute Beginning Demon Emperor.

 C224

    Ye Qing handed the green token to Ye Yanran.


    "This is my token. With this token, you will be able to enter the mountain peak."


    Seeing Ye Yanran''s puzzled gaze, Ye Qing explained, "You know, Aunt Ye always wanted to have a place to stay at the Qingyun Mountain. During the months I was gone, you took care of it for me. If you have free time, you can bring Aunt Ye to live at the manor on the mountaintop.


    Finished speaking, Ye Qing immediately turned around and left.


    "Ye Qing?"


    "Hey!" "Don''t go!"


    Ye Yanran called out a few times towards his back. Seeing that Ye Qing did not stop, she could only stomp her feet in the pavilion.


    She looked at the green token in her hand and said angrily, "This bastard still wants to brag about himself in front of me?"


    She held the green token and stood there quietly, her mind constantly struggling.


    Logic told her that Ye Qing couldn''t get rid of his face and was just randomly bragging in front of her. That mountain peak manor, everyone knew it was the Fan family''s private territory, how could it be his?


    However, there was a voice in her heart urging her on.


    ''Ye Yanran, as long as you go up and take a look, won''t you know if it''s true with just a glance? ''


    Finally, Ye Yanran let out a long sigh, kept her token, and headed down the mountain.


    Cinderella was able to marry the prince because she had the dancing shoes that the dryads had given her, the pumpkins and chariots. Without her dancing shoes, she wouldn''t even be able to get into the Prince''s party.


    And this, this was a relationship!


    The ugly duckling can turn into a white swan because it is a swan''s child. If it was just a duck, then no matter how hard it tried, it wouldn''t be a swan.


    And this, this was called family background!


    Snow White was taken away by the prince because she was born beautiful. If she wasn''t beautiful, the hunters wouldn''t let her go, not to mention the prince.


    And this ¡­ this was a face value!


    But in her eyes, Ye Qing''s family background, connections, and looks were all inferior. She didn''t even see the slightest bit of effort, struggle, or modesty on Ye Qing.


    What she saw was only Ye Qing''s overweeningly arrogant and condescending nature, a character that he would inevitably run into in the future.


    Therefore, she absolutely did not believe that Ye Qing, who came from a small county, could ascend to the sky in a single leap and turn into a carp that became a dragon.


    After descending the mountain, Ye Qing boarded a carriage and sat inside.


    Great Master Jiang had been waiting inside for a long time. When he saw Ye Qing enter, he said with fear and trepidation, "Great Master Ye, are we going to the Xiangzhou region now?"


    "Yes." Ye Qing nodded.


    He rushed back from Dragon Spring Village overnight and activated the grand formation inside the manor at the peak of the Green Cloud Mountain. After sealing off the surroundings and preventing outsiders from entering, he met with Zhong Huai and Ye Yanran and explained the situation to them.


    Now that matters in the Prefecture Country were settled, they naturally set off directly.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qing, who set out from Fuzhou County, left Fujian Province and crossed the entire Yanzhou before finally entering the boundary of Xiangzhou.


    During this period of time, Ye Qing also learned of Master Jiang''s name, Jiang Changqiu.


    "Master Ye, why are you looking at me like that?" I''ve told you everything I know. " Jiang Changqiu was terrified when he felt Ye Qing''s gaze.


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Qing took out a grey Yin Crystal and said with a smile that was not a smile, "What exactly is going on with the Yin Dragon Pool? Don''t lie to me about your sect''s secret place. I know more about the place where the Yin Crystal was born than you. "

 C225

    Yin Crystals, in essence, was a type of elemental energy crystal, a special kind of elemental energy crystal that contained nether spiritual energy. On the other hand, the condensation of elemental energy crystals would only occur where the heaven and earth origin energy was accumulating.


    This sort of place was an excellent place for both demonic beasts and humans to cultivate.


    Especially in the Tang Country, where the Heaven and Earth elemental energy was exhausted, the Yin Dragon Pool, which could condense Yin Crystals, was like an oasis in the desert, attracting countless beasts.


    Therefore, from Ye Qing''s point of view, if the Yin Dragon Pool was truly under the control of Jiang Changqiu''s Sect and by virtue of that precious cultivation land, Jiang Changqiu could now at least possess the cultivation of a Taoist master and not have a head of white hair that was still wandering within the middle stages of the Dao Seeking stage.


    When he felt Ye Qing''s gaze that seemed to see through everything, Jiang Changqiu''s body instantly stiffened.


    His face looked like he was crying but at the same time, and he said with a trembling voice, "Ye ¡­ Master Ye, you know all about it? "


    "Speak, what happened to the Yin Dragon Pool?" Although Ye Qing was expressionless, the calm before the storm was the most oppressive.


    Jiang Changqiu dared not play any tricks now, and could only obediently answer, "Master Ye, actually, the Yin Dragon Pool is indeed related to my sect ¡­"


    "The founder of my Ghost Master School was a Ghastly Puppet Cult disciple of Fengdu County in Sichuan. It was due to the discovery of this Dark Dragon Pool that my sect betrayed my sect and founded the Ghost Master School in Xiangzhou.


    "In my generation, he is already a fifth generation disciple of the Ghost Controlling Spirit Sect. "Because of the catastrophe sixty years ago, there are only two seniors in the sect besides me. Both of their mana are similar to me."


    "Disaster? What disaster! " Ye Qing''s expression suddenly turned serious. He knew that this disaster should be the problem that he had to deal with in the future.


    Jiang Changqiu''s eyes immediately revealed a trace of fear when Ye Qing asked this stern question.


    "Master ¡­ Master Ye ¡­" "Although my Ghost Master Sect was founded at the end of the previous dynasty and has not been in the history for more than a hundred years, because we occupied the Yin Dragon Pool, our ancestor successfully cultivated a Taoist Taoist Master in the past, and can be considered as a powerful faction."


    "But who would have thought that sixty years ago, a huge ferocious monster would suddenly rush into the Yin Dragon Pool!"


    Saying that, Jiang Changqiu took a deep breath.


    "This monster is over seventy feet long, and its entire body is pitch-black. It looks like a dragon python, and its back is covered with barbed scales." Not only is it fierce in appearance, it can also spit out aura of death. "


    "If you are tainted with the aura of death, those with weak cultivations will turn into a pile of dried up bones in the time it takes to take a single breath. "Even if it were a master at the late Dao Seeking stage, it would still be difficult for them to last for more than a quarter of an hour after being infected by that deathly aura."


    "In the past, the Martial Ancestor protected the Holy Land of the sect and fought against that monster. However, in the end, he was not a match for that monster and had to give up on the Yin Dragon Pool. He was even severely injured and died within a few years."


    "If that monster hadn''t been hiding in the Yin Dragon Pool after defeating the Martial Ancestor, I would have been killed by that monster in the past. I would not have survived until now."


    "Later on, because of the death of the ancestor, the surviving disciples of the sect were afraid that the monster would come out again one day and most of them left the sect. So right now, there are only three people in the Ghost Cult, including me.


    Saying this, Jiang Changqiu paused, looked at Ye Qing and fearfully said, "Master Ye, believe me, I really didn''t mean to lie to you before." But... It''s just that I''m afraid that you won''t believe me when I tell you about the dragon! "

 C226

    "That''s not a flood dragon, it''s just a Shadow Snake."


    Looking at Jiang Changqiu''s frightened expression, Ye Qing shook his head.


    "A true Flood Dragon is able to call the wind and summon the rain. "If the Shadow Snakes want to cultivate to the Flood Dragon''s Realm, they would need at least five hundred years to get to the Yin Dragon Pool, even if they occupied it and didn''t run out of Yin Dragon Pool."


    "Master Ye, you know it?" Jiang Changqiu was stunned.


    "Of course I do." Ye Qing smiled disdainfully, "A mere Shadow Snake was able to scare you to this extent."


    From Jiang Changqiu''s description, the Shadow Snake was able to spit out aura of death. It was over seventy feet long, and Ye Qing could tell that this Shadow Snake must have been a demon beast that had reached the peak of the First Order, or even the Second Order.


    In the universe, the strength of the demon beasts were divided into nine levels. It corresponded to the nine great realms of Immortal cultivation, Qi Refinement, and Body Refinement.


    One of the peak First Order demonic beasts was the same as a cultivator at the peak of the Yuan Vein Stage, or even the peak First Sky of the Refinement Realm.


    However, in terms of battle power, demonic beasts were generally inferior to cultivators at low levels.


    This was because cultivators who cultivated in immortals and devils would usually possess all kinds of godly treasures. How could the boundless might of their mantra and profound arts be comparable to demonic beasts that relied solely on their physical bodies and their innate abilities?


    As for the founder of the Ghost Controlling Ghost Sect, as a Taoist master, a cultivator of the Essence Mist Realm, the reason he lost to a mere Shadow Snake was not only because of his simple and crude cultivation technique, but also because of the restraints on his mantras.


    Those dark and gloomy methods of controlling ghosts would not cause any harm to the Shadow Snakes who were born with yin attribute abilities.


    When all sorts of spells landed on the Shadow Snakes'' bodies, it was more like they were nourishing the Shadow Snakes.


    "However, sixty years ago, that Shadow Snake had at least the strength of the peak of the First Order. ''Now that it has been in the Yin Dragon Pool for sixty years, no matter how slow its progress is, it will definitely advance to the Second Order.


    ''And I''m only at the level of the initial level of the Yuan Meridian Stage. Even with the Green Bell Essence Ring, it would still be rather difficult for me to rely on the Azure Dragon Stamp on the ring to deal with this Rank 2 Shadow Serpent.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing couldn''t help but frown.


    ''If I want to deal with that Shadow Snake, I''ll have to break through to the later stages of the Essence Origin Stage and use a secret technique to forcefully execute a powerful Essence Mist realm spell. ''Perhaps I should find some materials and refine the Green Bell Soul Gathering Ring once more to further improve the lightning spell, Green Dragon Seal.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing decided to temporarily not go to the Yin Dragon Pool. Instead, he would first find a place to gather some materials and refine his Green Bell Soul Gathering Ring.


    Thus, he looked at Jiang Changqiu and asked, "Is there any suitable place for cultivation in the Xiangzhou region? Or is there a place that sells cultivation materials? "


    "A place suitable for cultivation?" "Besides the Yin Dragon Pool, I don''t know where else." Jiang Changqiu shook his head.


    After thinking deeply for a moment, he said, "However, in Hengyang County near the Miasma Lake County, the county city of Hengyang City, is the place where the biggest medicinal herbs in the Xiangzhou region meet."


    "All sorts of medicinal herbs from the northwest will gather in the County City, then move on to Jiangnan, Jiangbei, and other places. They''re all famous medicinal herbs from the Tang Clan."


    "Oh?" Ye Qing''s eyes could not help but light up when he heard this.


    In his previous life, he had heard of the Hengyang County of the Xiangzhou region. It was a very famous transfer location for medicinal ingredients from the Northwest Highlands.


    When he was in Fuzhou Prefecture, Ye Qing initially wanted to buy some good medicines for his alchemy training. However, in the end, the prefecture was still a small place.


    If he could find enough hundred year old medicines, Ye Qing would have a way to quickly increase his qi refinement cultivation by a few small realms.


    "Good!" We''ll go to Hengyang City first. " Ye Qing decided.

 C227

    On the second day, Ye Qing rushed to Hengyang City. After storing the traveling horses and carriages at a relay station, he and Jiang Changqiu strolled around the city.


    "Master Ye, what kind of ingredients do you want to buy?" Ginseng, astragalus, ganoderma, snow lotus, angelica, yellow spirit, and so on, all kinds of medicinal herbs are available here. "


    Jiang Changqiu asked respectfully as he led the way on the street.


    "The type of medicinal herbs doesn''t matter, the older the better." Ye Qing indifferently waved his hand.


    The reason why he was looking for the medicinal herbs for a hundred years was not because of the medicinal properties, but because of the essence of the world that had been deposited within.


    Jiang Changqiu was stunned.


    Although he didn''t know much about alchemy, he had heard of the Way of Medicine''s medicinal properties. It wasn''t any thousand-year-old ginseng or ten-thousand-year-old snow lotus. All sorts of old medicines would be best thrown together in a mess.


    If he messed up old medicines of all ages, he could easily eat someone to death.


    However, although he was puzzled, he didn''t dare to refute.


    What kind of person is Master Ye? Since he said so, he must have his reasons.


    "If we''re talking about long-lived medicinal ingredients, there should only be a few established large medicine halls in the city that can store some of them." Jiang Changqiu pondered for a moment before looking around to determine directions. Then, he said, "Master Ye, please follow me."


    Just when Ye Qing was about to follow Jiang Changqiu''s directions and take a look at the old medicine halls, a commotion suddenly appeared on the street behind them.


    "Disperse for me, everyone!" Disperse! "


    They saw a group of people with impressive stature, riding tall and big horses, walking in the middle of the street as they arrogantly brandished their swords and sabers, driving away the crowd.


    Standing in the middle of the group was a horse drawn by four snow-white horses. The surrounding jade curtains covered the carriage, covering it with a huge luxurious roof.


    It was different from the Xuan Qin carriage that the male nobles rode, it was a carriage that the noble women rode on.


    As for the four carriages, only the direct descendants of nobility had the right to ride them. Strictly speaking, as a princess, Fan Yan Rou was not allowed to travel on the four-horse carriage.


    One could imagine how high the status of the woman sitting in the car was.


    As expected, Ye Qing, who had been keeping a low profile, retreated to the side. After casually asking a few passersby, he found out the identity of this group of people.


    The person sitting in the carriage was the princess of Qiongzhou, a Subordinate Country of the Tang Kingdom, Jiang Yixin.


    ''A princess of the South Sea''s Qiongzhou Country? ''No wonder there are more than ten inner strength experts serving as guards.


    Ye Qing raised his brows as he looked at the disappearing carriages at the end of the street.


    Although Ye Qing was curious as to why the princess of Qiongzhou would appear in the Xiangzhou region of the Tang Country, he did not pay much attention to it. Instead, he asked Jiang Changqiu to continue leading the way.


    Very quickly, under Jiang Changqiu''s guidance, Ye Qing arrived at the entrance of a grand medicine hall.


    Hundred Seas Academy!


    "Master Ye, in this Hengyang City, even though the medicine market is enormous, in the end, it has been monopolized by several large clans, and this Hundred Ocean Medicine Hall is opened by one of them." Jiang Changqiu introduced.


    As soon as the two walked into the medicine hall, a staff member came up to ask them what they wanted to buy.


    After all, the ordinary drug dealers from all over the world were all going to the market to buy drugs, and those who came to Hundred Ocean Medicine Hall were either looking for a doctor to treat their illnesses or looking to buy medicine for aged drugs.


    "Go and call the great master of your Medicine Hall over."


    Even though Jiang Changqiu had bent and bent his knees in front of Ye Qing with incomparable respect, his arrogant demeanor when facing a medicine hall attendant revealed the arrogance of a master in cultivation.

 C228

    "Sir, you are?"


    Looking at Jiang Changqiu''s arrogant appearance, the medicine hall attendant was slightly taken aback.


    Within the Hundred Ocean Medicine Hall, which was opened by a large clan, the highest ranking person was not the shopkeeper, but the head sent by the clan who was responsible for prosecuting the quality of the medicinal ingredients.


    These masters were all famous medical officials, and their words carried a much higher weight than the shopkeeper''s.


    "I am Jiang Changqiu." Jiang Changqiu said proudly as he held onto his long beard.


    "Sure, please wait a moment."


    Even though the Hall of Medicine attendant was doubtful, upon seeing the other party''s extraordinary bearing, he decided to head to the rear courtyard to look for the head master of the Medicine Hall.


    Seeing this, Ye Qing and Xiao Kun found a place to sit and drank the hot tea offered by the other attendants.


    Not long after, the sound of footsteps could be heard. An old medical officer with a head full of white hair and a beard, over sixty years old, walked out from the backyard.


    "Aiyaya, I didn''t expect you to be here personally, Grandmaster Jiang." Why didn''t you tell our Patriarch that you were here? "I''ve really been slow with you." The old medical officer quickly stepped forward and respectfully greeted him.


    Seeing the bewildered gazes of everyone in the medicine hall, Jiang Changqiu smiled complacently.


    He might be unknown in Jiangnan, but in the Xiangzhou region, he could be counted on one hand. Countless officials and dignitaries rushed to respect him as a distinguished guest.


    In the next moment, when he saw Ye Qing''s faint smile, Jiang Changqiu, who was very proud of himself for not even a few seconds, shuddered and hurriedly asked about his business.


    "Er, this Ye ¡­" Little brother, you want to buy some precious medicinal materials that are old and precious, do you still have them? "


    "This ¡­" The old medical officer hesitated for a moment before a difficult expression appeared on his face.


    Afterwards, he sighed: "To tell you the truth, master, there''s an important person from outside the city who cleaned up all the medicine stores in the large medicine halls of Hengyang City. "Right now, let''s not talk about precious herbs that are more than a hundred years old. There are not even many thirty years old herbs here."


    "Oh? Who is this esteemed individual, to actually have such a large sum of money? " Jiang Changqiu asked doubtfully.


    Hundred years old medicines, especially those precious medicines, were not like the white rice on the streets that could be weighed by a single jin. They were all extremely minute by minute, and were measured bit by bit.


    A hundred year old precious medicine the size of a fingernail would cost several hundred silver taels.


    And an entire 100 year old precious medicine was casually worth hundreds of thousands or even millions of silver!


    In such a big city like Hengyang City, every large medicine hall had more or less a few hundred years worth of precious medicines as the treasure of the store, but now that everyone had been swept clean, just how much money would it cost?


    "Grandmaster Jiang, it is said that the noble man came from Qiongzhou, the Southern Sea. He seems to be the princess of Qiongzhou. And why she bought so much, we don''t know. " The old medical officer shook his head.


    When Ye Qing heard this, he could not help but be stunned.


    Another princess of Qiongzhou?


    Master Jiang, on the other hand, couldn''t help but cry out inwardly when he heard that there was no medicine for sale.


    Yesterday in Yin Pond County, he personally told Master Ye that there were good medicines for sale!


    Yet now he had rushed over to Hengyang County in the middle of the night and actually told him that there were no more medicinal ingredients? Do you know that there will be deaths!?


    He secretly glanced at Ye Qing and saw that Ye Qing''s brows were slightly wrinkled. His heart immediately broke out in cold sweat as he hurriedly asked the old Chinese medical doctor, "Could it be that in such a large city like Hengyang City, there isn''t even a single portion of ancient medicinal ingredients left?!"


    "What I wanted to say... Of course there are. " The old Chinese doctor hesitated for a moment before asking, "Master Jiang, have you ever heard of the Amazing Medicine Auction?"


    "Are you talking about that legendary auction where all sorts of celebrities gather?" Jiang Changqiu asked doubtfully.

 C229

    "That''s right, it''s that auction house."


    Seeing that Jiang Changqiu knew, the old physician nodded his head.


    "This medicine auction is held every four months. The medicinal ingredients sold at the gathering are all expensive medicine that have been collected directly from deep mountains. Many of them are over a hundred years old. "


    "Grandmaster Jiang, you also know that over a hundred years of expensive medicines never reach the market. All of them are directly auctioned off by the various rich and influential families and they have paid the bill on the spot." The old medical officer explained in detail.


    This kind of auction was obviously held by the upper echelons of the Xiang Prefecture, inviting the surrounding nobles and states to participate. It was an auction that was completely private.


    After all, a medicine over a hundred years old could easily cost several hundred thousand taels of silver. It was not something that an ordinary person could afford.


    Of course, there was a reason why the price was so high.


    Putting aside the value of the hundred-year medicinal herbs, just the fact that the person who went to the depths of the mountains to gather medicinal herbs every year had an accidental death rate of at least three quarters, already determined that the medicinal herbs that he used his life for would not be cheap.


    In addition, because it was a private auction, most of the medicinal ingredients auctioned were of unknown origin, whether or not they were real or fake.


    If an ordinary person dared to participate and buy a fake medicine, then it would be fine. But if they bought a good medicine that they snatched from somewhere and provoked a fatal disaster, then there would be no place to cry out even if there was injustice.


    "When will the auction begin?" Ye Qing asked.


    He did not care that the prices and origins of the medicinal ingredients in the auction were unknown. As long as he could find enough medicinal herbs that were good enough to allow him to quickly break through to a higher cultivation realm, that would be enough.


    "This strange medicine auction will be held three days from now at 7 PM in the outskirts of the city at the Hengqing Manor." The old medical officer thought for a moment and said.


    "Alright." Ye Qing nodded and stood up. Seeing this, Jiang Changqiu also hurriedly stood up and cupped his hands to thank the old medical officer.


    After learning about the situation of the auction, Ye Qing returned to the inn and waited for the arrival of the auction three days later.


    Three days later.


    Under Jiang Changqiu''s lead, Ye Qing rode his horse to the outskirts of Hengyang City, outside the Hengqing Manor. This place was heavily guarded, with a circle of soldiers standing outside the manor. They seemed to have been transferred directly from the military camp.


    "Halt, this is a private territory. If you haven''t received the invitation to the banquet, please go back." At the entrance of the manor, a captain led six soldiers and blocked the path in front of Ye Qing and Gu Ruoyun as he rudely spoke.


    "We don''t have an invitation." Jiang Changqiu looked at the officer before him and said calmly, "Go inform the officer that I am here to pay a visit."


    Seeing that Jiang Changqiu''s expression did not change and that he had a sage-like appearance, the Guild Leader could not help but be hesitant in his heart.


    Was this old man really some great figure?


    At this time, a cart pulled by a green ox stopped outside the manor, and a chubby middle-aged man walked down.


    When the man saw Jiang Changqiu, his eyes lit up and he walked up quickly, full of surprise and surprise. "Master Jiang, why have you come?" Didn''t the rumors say that you went to Jiangnan? "


    "Cough cough, so it''s Guild Leader Cao!" When Grandmaster Jiang heard this, he couldn''t help but blush slightly.


    He had originally planned to go to Jiangnan to properly do a job and earn himself some fame, but who would have thought that he would lose in the first stage at the hands of Ye Qing. How could he bring up this matter now?


    "Are you here to participate in this medicinal herb auction too?" that would be the perfect opportunity to bask in your brilliance, and bring us in to take a look? " Grandmaster Jiang said with a smile when he saw the invitation in Chairman Cao''s hand.

 C230

    "I dare not, dare not. Master, I am honored. I am the one who should benefit from Master Jiang''s kindness." I''ll have to trouble you to give me a round of applause later, Master Jiang! "


    When Chairman Cao saw that Jiang Changqiu was willing to go with him, he was immediately flattered.


    As a well-known merchant in the Xiangzhou region, he was not worried about the unknown medicinal herbs hiding a source of trouble. He probably spent a lot of money in the end and bought a fake medicine. It was a waste of both time and money.


    Although Grandmaster Jiang wasn''t a famous Chinese medicine expert, his ghost controlling technique was infamous in the Xiangzhou region. No one would dare to eat this leopard''s gall bladder if they dared to sell fake medicine.


    Seeing that Jiang Changqiu and Chairman Cao were familiar with each other, the pilot at the entrance of the manor did not stop them.


    The group entered the Hengqing Manor. Under the lead of the welcoming maid, they took seven turns and finally entered a remote courtyard.


    There was already a group of people waiting in the small courtyard. Each of them was dressed in extraordinary attire. It was obvious that they came from the Xiang Province, and were famous people with great influence in the surrounding areas.


    "Master Jiang, you''re here too?"


    "Greetings, Grandmaster Jiang."


    "Grandmaster Jiang, you seem to be in good health."


    The moment Ye Qing and the others stepped into the small courtyard, quite a few people recognized Jiang Changqiu''s identity. One by one, they went up and warmly greeted him.


    A few people who did not know him were puzzled. The people beside him quickly introduced him as the famous Grandmaster Jiang from the Miasma Lake County in Xiangzhou. He was known for his ability to summon souls and attract evil spirits, and had the ability to control ghosts and kill people hundreds of miles away.


    Immediately, those who did not know Jiang Changqiu trembled as well. Wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads, they hurried to greet Master Jiang.


    When Ye Qing saw this scene, he felt that it was somewhat funny. He did not expect that this extremely soft-boned Jiang Changqiu, who could easily kneel and beg for mercy in front of him, would have such a great reputation in Xiangzhou.


    Just as he was thinking, a cold snort came from behind him.


    "What Grandmaster Jiang?" "He''s just a charlatan."


    Hearing this, Master Jiang''s face darkened and he immediately turned around to look.


    A group of armed men walked into the courtyard. The one who spoke was a young lady who was guarded in the middle.


    The young girl wore a warm golden muslin dress and a golden hairpin. Her waist was adorned with a lush jade color, and her skin was as white as snow. There was also a trace of disdain on her beautiful face.


    "Grandmaster Jiang, that is the princess of Qiongzhou, Jiang Yisheng."


    Upon seeing this, Chairman Cao hurriedly whispered into Jiang Changqiu''s ear.


    "Recently, she has swept through all the Medicinal Herbs Market in Hengyang City and she has basically swept clean all the medicinal ingredients of a certain age. It is said that the old country''s lord is too old, and his lifespan has not long to live, so divine medicines are needed to prolong his life. "


    "Got it." Jiang Changqiu nodded, frowning slightly.


    This was already the third time he had seen or heard about the Princess of Qiongzhou since he had arrived in Hengyang City.


    The royal Jiang family of Qiongzhou was unlike the Fan family of Minzhou. They were a family that was under the protection of the Tang Dynasty, passed down from generation to generation on their throne. They were the most powerful and influential family.


    In terms of family strength, when a princess travels, she can bring a dozen or so inner strength experts to guard her at will. In terms of family wealth, it could easily sweep through all of Hengyang City''s hundred year old medicinal herbs. It might not even be enough, so it continued to sweep through the auction house.


    With such a family background, even the richest family in Jiangnan could hardly compare to the Li family in Yangzhou.


    Although he, Jiang Changqiu, had a small reputation in the Central Region, how could he afford to offend such a royalty?


    Therefore, he used a pleading gaze to look at Ye Qing.


    However, Ye Qing had an indifferent expression and was watching with folded arms, causing Jiang Changqiu to let out a dry laugh. He lowered his head and moved to the side, avoiding the sharp gaze of the Qiongzhou Princess.

 C231

    When the Princess of Qiongzhou, Jiang Yixin, saw Jiang Changqiu take the initiative to retreat, a mocking glint flashed across her eyes. Then, she snorted coldly and led the crowd into the hall.


    As for the Xiangzhou nobles, they saw that Jiang Changqiu had suffered a loss and did not dare to speak further. They all lowered their heads and returned to their seats.


    Although these people could be considered powerful figures in the Xiangzhou region, when compared to the Qiongzhou Royal Jiang Clan, they were like heaven and earth. There was no way they could compare.


    "The royal family of Qiongzhou, the Jiang family?" Ye Qing looked at Jiang Yixin as he pondered in his heart.


    The words of Guild Leader Cao made him recall some matters from his previous life.


    It seemed as if the old king of Qiongzhou had passed away in the founding year of the Tang Dynasty, that is, next year.


    Because of this, Emperor Tang even wrote a memorial service to mourn the world, and even sent a crown prince to Qiongzhou to pray for the death of the country''s ruler.


    "No wonder a princess of Qiongzhou would come to Hengyang City of the Tang Nation to crazily sweep through all sorts of expensive 100-year-old medicinal herbs." Ye Qing shook his head.


    For the old king of Qiongzhou, a mortal who was almost ninety years old, he had already reached the end of his lifespan. His life force was completely depleted, and it was impossible for him to redeem the fact that he had died.


    After all, this was a destiny that had been predestined for all living things from the moment they were born.


    With regards to this predetermined fate, using a few hundred years of medicine to stimulate her would only cause her to drink poison to quench her thirst; it was simply not able to extend her lifespan by a few minutes.


    Only elixirs refined by immortals, such as the Rank 4 elixir ''Three Purities Life Continuing Pill'', the Rank 5 elixir ''Three Lives Creation Pill'', and the Rank 6 elixir ''Profound Stealing Pill'', could greatly extend one''s life.


    Especially the ''Profound Stealing Pill''. If a mortal was lucky enough to obtain one, its heaven-defying medicinal effects were enough to restore their youth, and their longevity and heaven and earth would be eternal.


    It was a pity that Ye Qing didn''t have any medicinal materials to concoct the Life Continuing Pill, otherwise, he would be able to casually refine a grade two medicinal pill, the Small Life Continuing Pill, and could fiercely kill the Qiongzhou Kingdom''s Jiang Clan.


    "Master Ye, shall we take a seat as well?" Jiang Changqiu asked for instructions in a low voice.


    "Yes." Ye Qing nodded.


    In next to no time, the auction started.


    The first item up for auction was an old ginseng that weighed about two hundred years and weighed about three taels. The starting price was five hundred thousand taels of silver.


    However, just as the auctioneer on the stage started to announce the auction price, Princess Jiang Yixin of Qiongzhou directly bought it at a high price of three million silver taels.


    ''As expected of the Royal family of Qiongzhou. They sure are wealthy! ''


    Many people sighed in their hearts.


    In the following auctions, Jiang Yixin repeatedly made her moves. Each time, she directly threw out a high price, scaring away all the buyers.


    After all, those who came to the auction were basically all here to collect medicinal herbs or to sell them to other places. They were not in a hurry to do so, so no one would offend the royal family of Qiongzhou because of such a small matter.


    As a result, most of the auction ended with Jiang Yixin going solo.


    The rest of the people in the auction hall had all been reduced to spectators as they quietly watched her buy medicinal plants one after another at a high price, causing the atmosphere in the auction hall to become extremely awkward.


    Ye Qing was also quietly sitting there. From the start of the auction until now, he had not bid a single price. He only looked at the sixteen year old Jiang Yixin and seemed to be planning something.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Everyone, be careful. The next batch of ingredients needs to test your eyesight."


    On the auction stage, the auctioneer pulled the red cloth off the tray in the maid''s hand, revealing a black hard block with a strange shape. It looked like a piece of tree root.

 C232

    "What is this?"


    "I''ve never seen it before. Is this black tree root even made of medicine?"


    "Unfortunately, if I can take a look at it, I might be able to recognize it."


    "However, this thing looks a little familiar. I seem to have seen it before in some sort of book ¡­"


    The moment the black tree root appeared, the various nobles and powerful individuals brought them to the auction. The masters responsible for ensuring the quality of the medicinal ingredients all frowned.


    "Huh?" Ye Qing also narrowed his eyes.


    "Master Ye, you recognize it?" Jiang Changqiu asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know him." Ye Qing shook his head, "However, although I am unable to recognize what kind of medicine it is, the heaven and earth essence contained inside is extremely rich."


    "Especially the earth spirit aura, it is more than a hundred times more than the original 200 year old mountain ginseng. Medicinal ingredients like those are already close to spiritual medicines. You can call them pseudo-spiritual medicines, or even half-spiritual medicines. "


    "Spiritual medicine?" Jiang Changqiu was stunned.


    "Exactly." Ye Qing nodded.


    Since he had nothing better to do in the auction, he decided to give Jiang Changqiu some pointers.


    "Spirit medicine is a plant that has reached a certain standard in terms of the content of the five elements'' spirit energy. "No matter if it''s a precious medicinal plant or an ordinary weed, as long as there''s enough spiritual energy, they can all be called spiritual medicine."


    "Only with spiritual medicine can one refine a true immortal pill."


    "However, the environment for elixirs is too harsh. With Tang Country''s sparse Heaven and Earth Essence Qi, even if there were a few stalks of elixir, they would all be hidden deep in the mountains, in a place rarely seen ¡­"


    Jiang Changqiu''s ears perked up at the side, afraid that he would miss out a single word.


    These things that Ye Qing said were things that he had never heard of before.


    In the past, he only knew that the older the medicinal herb, the stronger the medicinal properties would be. He didn''t expect that there would be such detailed information as well.


    "However, although this black tree root is only half a Elixir, the Earth Spirit Qi contained within it can still be used to refine some Essence Nurturing Pills." Ye Qing added.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Changqiu''s body shuddered.


    He quickly asked, "Pei-Yuan Dan? Master Ye, how about we record it? "


    "Of course we do." Ye Qing nodded heavily.


    The black tree root on the stage was the most potent medicinal herb he had seen so far in the half year he had been reborn.


    In a place like the Tang Kingdom where the Yuan Qi of Heaven and Earth was sparse, if he were to miss out on this, perhaps he would not even have the chance to meet this kind of "half Spirit Medicine" that he had accumulated for hundreds of years.


    "Alright!"


    Jiang Changqiu rubbed his hands together in excitement.


    If he could get this stalk of spirit medicine and refine it for Master Ye, then he would only be able to observe it from the side.


    One must know that the art of alchemy was a secret technique passed down within the Tang Kingdom.


    Only the direct disciples who had been chosen by the Patriarchs were qualified to learn this secret art!


    If he were to learn a little bit of the art of pill concocting, it was possible that Jiang Changqiu would be able to use this art of pill concocting to push his cultivation level up to that of a Taoist.


    "Un, the three minutes of identification have already passed. Judging from the looks of the discussions, you all should have a rough idea of what''s going on, right? Then, the starting price for this unknown medicinal herb is two million silver! "


    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the entire venue fell silent.


    What kind of joke was this? No one would be able to recognize this piece of black tree root, and the exact effects were also unknown. Who would be so stupid as to spend two million silver to buy it?


    Everyone''s money didn''t come from the wind!


    "2.1 million!"


    Jiang Changqiu said.

 C233

    Everyone looked over and saw that the bidder was Grandmaster Jiang. They could not help but come to a realization.


    Could it be that this black tree root was some sort of material that was needed to cast spells? For example, some hundred year old ghost trees, full of yin qi, can they raise ghosts?


    Judging from the dark appearance of the tree roots, they seemed quite similar to that thing ¡­


    Thinking of this, everyone was even more silent.


    If a living person were to eat this kind of thing that raised ghosts, they would probably become a ghost on the spot and go to the Underworld to report on it.


    Just as the auctioneer on the stage was hesitating, wondering if he should drop the hammer, a cold voice sounded.


    "4 million!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They looked over and saw that it was the Princess of Qiongzhou, Jiang Yixin.


    "You?!"


    Jiang Changqiu was infuriated.


    You didn''t give me any face when I was at the door, insulted me as a swindler, and now you''re trying to rob me of my medicinal ingredients?!


    "Four million one hundred thousand!"


    He made another bid.


    "8 million!"


    Jiang Yixin''s expression did not change as she calmly continued to bid.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of many of the rich and powerful people jumped.


    In an auction, how could there be such a way to increase the price? The other party increased the price by one hundred thousand silver taels and you doubled it?


    Jiang Changqiu was also shocked.


    He had been in the Xiangzhou region for decades. Although there were some businesses under his name and his wealth had barely exceeded 50 million silver taels, 8 million silver taels was the highest level of liquidity he could temporarily put out.


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but look at Ye Qing for an opinion.


    Ye Qing also slightly frowned.


    In this half a year after his rebirth, although he had stolen a lot of money, which was worth more than ten million silver taels, most of the money was still in heavy silver ingots stored in the Green Cloud Mountain manors.


    However, he had only brought four million taels of silver with him since he came from Minzhou.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing shook his head and said, "I only have 4 million silver taels with me. If it exceeds 12 million silver taels, that''s fine."


    "Alright." Master Jiang gritted his teeth and continued to bid.


    "Eight million one hundred thousand ¡­"


    However, before he could finish his words, the princess of Qiongzhou interrupted him.


    "16 million!"


    Jiang Yixin doubled the price once again. After saying that, she shot a provocative look at Jiang Changqiu.


    At this point, everyone was completely silent.


    This was the domineering aura of a king!


    To a distinguished royal family like them, their wealth was nothing more than a string of numbers. There were some ways to rob and plunder, and those methods simply couldn''t be compared with ordinary noblemen like them.


    Jiang Changqiu, who had stood up to bid, was choked by Jiang Yixin to the point that his fists were trembling.


    However, under the pressure from the ten inner strength experts surrounding Jiang Yixin, he had no choice but to sit down bitterly.


    "Dammit, this damned girl ¡­" Jiang Changqiu cursed angrily.


    "It''s fine." Ye Qing glanced at the smug Jiang Yixin and calmly said.


    Treasures were owned by the virtuous and the virtuous!


    He dared to fight with Ye Qing for something. After the auction was over, he wouldn''t mind going and telling the princess of Qiongzhou what ''virtue'' actually referred to.


    However, although Ye Qing was dissatisfied in his heart, he still felt suspicious in his heart.


    Why would a sixteen year old Royal girl have such determination?


    As a Royal family, no matter how rich the Qiongzhou Jiang family was, it was still the money of the entire Royal family. It was not something a princess like her could decide.


    And for a piece of the black tree root, she had spent 16 million silver taels. This was more than just the word ''wastrel''. She was simply an idiot!


    ''Could it be... ''Someone beside her recognized this half of the elixir? ''


    Ye Qing seemed to have thought of something.

 C234

    On the other side, Jiang Yixin raised her chin proudly when she saw Jiang Changqiu sitting down bitterly.


    "Hmph, a mere lowly commoner dares to compete with me?"


    As she spoke, the black tree root that she had patted down was placed in front of her face.


    Jiang Yixin looked at the tray and frowned when she saw the dirty appearance of the black tree root.


    Then, she turned to a middle-aged man who was resting with his eyes closed and asked, "Foreign Dignitary Wang, is this the divine medicine you were talking about?"


    When the man heard this, he opened his eyes. Traces of green light shone from his pupils, shining on the black tree roots.


    After a moment, he slowly retracted the light in his eyes and sighed, "Sigh, what a pity." This Black Dragon Root is too early to be harvested. If we wait another hundred years for the medicinal strength to build up, and then take it off, it will become a divine medicine that can raise the dead and turn their bones white. "


    "Black Dragon Root?" Jiang Yixin was quite curious. She had read quite a lot of medical books about medicinal herbs in the past half year, but she had never heard of any medicinal ingredients with this name.


    "Your Highness, the Black Dragon Root is the accompanying medicine in the Wyrm Python Cave. It was born in the land where heaven and earth origin energy is accumulated. It lives by absorbing the demonic energy that permeates the Wyrm Python Cave."


    "In order to better take root in the cave, that''s why it looks like a horned dragon with twisted roots. As for the books on common medicine, how could they possibly record these? This secret is only recorded in my sect''s ancient scrolls. " Guest Warrior Wang said proudly.


    However, when Jiang Yixin heard this, her frown deepened.


    "Since this Black Dragon Root is not a divine medicine, what should we do?"


    Because the old country''s king was on the verge of death, the young Royal descendants of the Qiongzhou Country all went to the four directions to search for medicinal herbs, hoping to show off their skills in front of the old country''s king.


    Furthermore, it had already been half a year since she had come to the Tang Kingdom to search for medicinal ingredients. If she continued to delay it any longer, perhaps the Old Master would have passed away before she could even return.


    At that time, even if she found the Life Continuing Divine Medicine, it would be meaningless.


    In her plan, Hengyang City was the last stop of her journey.


    If it wasn''t for this Guest Warrior Wang''s strong request, she would never have stayed in Hengyang City to participate in this auction, nor would she have been so idle as to panic, spending ten million silver taels to buy a seemingly pitch-black and useless tree root.


    "Foreign Dignitary Wang, you know that my grandfather''s health can only be dragged around for two to three months at most."


    "If we continue to delay things, we won''t be able to find the divine medicine, and we won''t be able to return before grandfather dies. We will definitely be attacked by other clan members while we''re down, saying that we don''t have the heart of an elder, and then we will use this name to get rid of us!"


    "At that time, both of us will lose our lives!"


    When she thought of this, Jiang Yixin''s eyes turned even colder.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I know there is another place that will have godly medicines." Guest Warrior Wang said confidently.


    "Where?" Jiang Yixin was startled.


    "According to the ancient records of my sect, 60 years ago, one of my ancestors found an immature divine medicine in a deep pond somewhere in the Yin Lake County."


    "At that time, it was precisely Emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty who led his army to engage in a fierce battle with the previous dynasty. "A great general of the Tang Nation had unfortunately suspected him of being a thief from the previous dynasty, and had chased him all the way to Qiongzhou to save his life. Therefore, he didn''t have the chance to transplant that divine medicine."


    Jiang Yi Xin was overjoyed when she heard this, "Really? I remember that the Miasma Lake County is right next to the Hengyang County, so should we leave now? "


    However, before she could finish her words, Guest Warrior Wang shook his head.


    "Your Highness, although that previous master of mine successfully escaped with his life, it''s a pity that in the process of escaping, he lost the manual on the location of the divine medicine, otherwise, the people from my school would have gotten the divine medicine long ago."

 C235

    "The manual recording the location has been lost?!" "Then what should we do?"


    Jiang Yixin was dumbfounded.


    The Yin Pond County was so huge, even if godly medicines did exist, it would be useless to not know where they were.


    However, Foreign Dignitary Wang smiled.


    Your Highness, twenty years ago, I came to the Tang Kingdom to search for that divine medicine, but at that time, the Qiongzhou Country and the Tang Nation were still enemies, so after I found a few possible locations, I was afraid of being targeted by the Tang Kingdom''s military, so I didn''t dare to stay there for long and retreated.


    At this point, Guest Warrior Wang turned to look at Jiang Changqiu, who was seated some distance away.


    "If I remember correctly, that old man that we met just now seemed to be from the Yin Pond County?"


    "That charlatan?" Jiang Yixin was surprised for a moment, but then she quickly called her men down to inquire about the situation.


    Jiang Changqiu was extremely famous in the Xiangzhou region. The people that he sent out quickly gathered the news.


    Jiang Yixin nodded. "Foreign Dignitary Wang, that swindler is indeed from Yin Tan Country. He is quite famous in the southern Xiang Prefecture''s counties. He is known as Grandmaster Jiang and has the ability to attract evil spirits."


    At this point, there was a trace of contempt in her tone. "Demons and demons, it''s just a trick to deceive these ignorant people. Which of the masters of mantras in this world didn''t live in seclusion? How could you just randomly walk around in the world like him? "


    "That may not be so." Guest Warrior Wang was confident. He stood up and said, "Your Highness, let''s go meet that Master Wu."


    Jiang Yixin glanced at her mouth and waved to the guards accompanying her. Then, she caught up with Guest Warrior Wang.


    On the other side, Ye Qing, seeing the imposing manner of Jiang Yxin as if she wanted to buy all the herbs, knew that it was almost impossible for him to buy any useful herbs in this auction, so he left the venue ahead of time.


    "That girl really doesn''t know what''s good for her skin. How dare she think so highly of herself as some bullshit princess? She dares to compete with you, Master Ye, for medicinal ingredients ¡­" Jiang Changqiu, who had left the auction with Ye Qing, was still brooding in his heart.


    He had first been called a swindler by a little girl in front of so many acquaintances in the Xiang Province, trampling on his face. In the next auction, she made things difficult for him and even caused the price to randomly double.


    As a famous master in the Xiangzhou region, how could Jiang Changqiu not be angry?


    As he spoke, he secretly glanced at Ye Qing.


    If Ye Qing was willing to show his face, with his status as a grandmaster of martial arts, even the royal family of Qiongzhou would have to give way. Unfortunately, Ye Qing''s expression was calm without any ripples. It seemed that he did not have the slightest intention to fight over the medicinal ingredients.


    At this moment, a harsh female voice was suddenly heard.


    "Old man!" Who did you say didn''t know what was good for you?! "


    When Jiang Changqiu heard this, he could not help but turn around with a frown. He immediately saw the Princess of Qianzhou, Jiang Yixin, leading a group of imperial guards as she strode over.


    When Ye Qing saw that it was Jiang Yixin, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of amusement in his heart.


    He hadn''t gone to cause trouble for this little girl yet, but this little girl had instead come looking for him?


    "It''s you?" Jiang Changqiu looked at Jiang Yixin and frowned, "What''s wrong?" "Your Qiongzhou Royal Jiang Family has a powerful family background. If I can''t afford to offend them, I won''t be able to hide from them!"


    Jiang Yixin looked at Jiang Changqiu with disgust and said with a cold expression, "Your name is Jiang Changqiu?" Is it someone from the State of Xiangzhou, Yin Tan County? "


    "So what?" Jiang Changqiu''s eyes narrowed as a chilling glint flashed across them.


    He did not come with good intentions! Even he had investigated thoroughly.


    However, he had Master Ye by his side. He was a grandmaster of martial arts. No matter how powerful he was, no matter what kind of princess he was, what could he do to himself?


    Thinking of this, Master Jiang''s face darkened as he bluntly said, "If you have something to say, then say it! Time is precious to me, wasting it is not something that a little girl like you can afford. "

 C236

    Jiang Changqiu''s words instantly caused a flash of anger to appear in Jiang Yxin''s eyes.


    How dare a lowly commoner act so impudently in front of her?


    However, thinking back to what Guest Warrior Wang had said previously, she tried her best to restrain her anger and said, "I want to hire you to help me find a place. That place is in Swamp Swamp County."


    "Find the place?" Could they be looking for a grave? " Jiang Changqiu''s thoughts went astray in an instant.


    However, this could not be blamed on him. The Miasma Lake County was full of Yin Qi, and it was a suitable place to bury a dead person. As for the old country lord of Qiongzhou, it was said that his life was at stake. It was difficult for him to prevent others from thinking about such a matter.


    Sure enough, after he asked this question, Jiang Yixin''s complexion immediately turned even worse.


    "What are you looking for? It''s none of your business! This Guest Warrior Wang will tell you. "


    She pointed at the man beside her and turned her head away, unwilling to continue talking to this infuriating Jiang Changqiu.


    Jiang Changqiu looked at Guest Warrior Wang, who was standing beside Jiang Yixin.


    This was a middle-aged man who was holding a folding fan and wearing a grey robe embroidered with Yin Yang Fish patterns. His face was filled with a refined and refined aura. A faint aura of mana emanated from him. He was just like Jiang Changqiu, someone who had stepped into the Dao.


    "Foreign Dignitary Wang?" Could it be Master Feng Shui of Qiongzhou? " Jiang Changqiu sneered and said, "I''ve heard of this Master Zhao Jiyuan from your Qiongzhou. I wonder how much Foreign Dignitary Wang is compared to Master Zhao?"


    Upon hearing his words, a slightly embarrassed look appeared on Jiang Yixin''s face.


    Zhao Jiyuan was the number one master of Qiongzhou Country. He was a dignified Taoist Master and his fame had spread far and wide. Compared to Master Zhao, she, a Guest Warrior, was naturally much worse.


    Just as she was about to explain.


    All of a sudden, that Guest Warrior Wang took a step forward. With a green glint in his eyes, he said, "Haha, how am I better than that Zhao Jiyuan? Fellow Daoist, you can try it yourself!"


    After saying that, the fan in Guest Warrior Wang''s hand snapped shut and an invisible shock wave formed from his mana shot out, striking Jiang Changqiu ruthlessly.


    "Come at me!"


    Jiang Changqiu also quickly cast a spell and activated his own mana.


    All of a sudden, a dark, dense Qi surged from his body, forming a ghostly hand that grabbed at Guest Warrior Wang''s mana shock wave.


    BOOM!


    There was an invisible sound in the air.


    The two''s mana clashed, and instantly, the two were at a disadvantage.


    Foreign Dignitary Wang''s body swayed but he was still standing on the spot. Jiang Changqiu took three steps back as a flush flashed across his face. It was apparent that his vital energy and blood had been disrupted by the impact of the mana.


    "Well? Does Fellow Daoist know of my ability now? " Foreign Dignitary Wang spread open the fan and leisurely fanned it.


    Jiang Changqiu''s face was pale and pale.


    He did not expect that this Guest Warrior Wang, who was only around forty years old, would have a cultivation that was slightly higher than his own, possessing the mana of a peak middle stage Dao Seeking cultivator.


    "Hmph, tell me where you''re looking for!" Jiang Changqiu could only snort coldly when his skills failed him.


    Foreign Dignitary Wang smiled and leisurely said, "The place I want to find is a deep pool of water. It should be somewhere deep in the mountains outside of the County City of Yin Lake."


    "That deep pool is not an ordinary place. Whether it''s winter or summer, the pool water is bone-chilling cold. The yin aura is emanating from it." As for the size of the pool, it''s about 100 feet in radius ¡­ "


    As Guest Warrior Wang described it, Jiang Changqiu''s expression changed abruptly.


    "Isn''t this the Yin Dragon Pool?"


    When Guest Warrior Wang heard this, his eyes glowed with a green light.


    He smiled with satisfaction and said, "Dao Friend Jiang, you really do know this place."


    Realizing that he had leaked the information, Jiang Changqiu was so infuriated that his nose became crooked.


    The Yin Dragon Pool was his sect''s secret area, how could he, as a disciple of the Ghost Master Sect, not know about it?


    Just as he was about to open his mouth and refuse, Ye Qing suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Why are you guys looking for the Yin Dragon Pool?"

 C237

    "You don''t need to care about what you find. As long as you guys are responsible for leading the way, I will definitely make use of your money when the matter is completed. " Hearing Ye Qing''s question, Jiang Yixin said proudly.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Qing shook his head and said, "We don''t want money. If you give us the black tree root that you bought previously, we can bring you there."


    "You!"


    Jiang Yixin was so angry that her eyes almost popped out of her head.


    As a semi-divine medicine, although she didn''t know what use that Black Dragon Root had, she had still spent 16 million silver taels to buy it!


    And now he was giving it to someone else for free?


    Or was it giving it to his previous opponent?


    She had thought that Ye Qing would not be as sharp tongued as Jiang Changqiu at such a young age, but to think that this young and old duo were all the same type of trash!


    It was all so hateful!


    Just as Jiang Yixin was getting angry, Foreign Dignitary Wang, who was standing beside her, agreed, "Alright, I agree."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yixin was surprised for a moment and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    He saw that Foreign Dignitary Wang was waving his folding fan in a confident manner, as if he had some plans in mind.


    From his point of view, although this Black Dragon Root contained a large amount of earth spirit energy and had a shocking medicinal effect, if one did not know the method to use it, then it would be of no value to ordinary people.


    Otherwise, if those great clans of Hengyang City received this kind of semi-divine medicine, they would never take it out to auction.


    "Sure, after seven days, we will take you to the Yin Dragon Pool." Receiving the Black Dragon Root from Foreign Dignitary Wang, Ye Qing nodded his head very straightforwardly.


    Foreign Dignitary Wang smiled.


    He did not ask Ye Qing and the others why they had only departed seven days later. After calmly nodding his head, he directly turned around and left. His confident appearance did not seem to be the least bit afraid that Ye Qing and Jiang Changqiu would break their promise and stealthily run away.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yixin could only glare hatefully at Ye Qing and Xia Xinyan. She then left with a group of guards following guest Wang.


    Jiang Changqiu waited until Jiang Yixin and her men had left before he asked in confusion, "Master Ye, we can just go to the Yin Dragon Pool by ourselves. Why do we need to bring them along?"


    "Not to mention that the guards around Jiang Yixin are all experts in inner strength, even that Guest Warrior Wang''s cultivation is also extremely high. He is at least at the peak of the intermediate stage of the Dao Origin Stage!" And the strength of his mana is comparable to the late stage of the Dao Seeking stage, much stronger than mine. "


    "If I bring them along, I''m afraid there might be a variable." The more Jiang Changqiu spoke, the more worried he became.


    "It''s fine."


    Ye Qing smiled and shook his head.


    "The Yin Dragon Pool is guarded by the Demon Snake, so we are lacking a way to test it out. If they are willing to go, I would be happy." As Ye Qing spoke, he looked at the Black Dragon Root in his hand and said, "Moreover, you obtained half of the elixir for free. Killing two birds with one stone, why wouldn''t you do that?"


    Jiang Changqiu was stunned.


    After that, Ye Qing and Jiang Changqiu stopped at a relay station in Hengyang City.


    Although that Guest Warrior Wang didn''t seem to care that the two of them would run away after taking the elixirs, Jiang Yixin still sent a few guards to monitor the situation outside the relay station.


    Ye Qing did not care about Jiang Yixin''s actions.


    After he obtained the Black Dragon Root, he first went to the market to buy a metal pot. Afterwards, he returned to the relay station to cut open his palm, and using the ''Blood Refinement Curse'' magic technique, he added a blood curse to the iron pot and lid, strengthening them.


    Subsequently, he slightly dealt with the Black Dragon Root and mixed it with some other common medicinal materials before starting to refine the Elemental Training Powder.


    The Elemental Training Powder was a type of powder that contained a large amount of pure Heaven and Earth Essence Qi. It was able to allow cultivators at the Essence Vein stage to rapidly increase their cultivation.


    It was also one of the most basic and common pills for cultivators.


    Within the great sects of the universe, there were almost every single Yuanmai Realm cultivator.

 C238

    Five days later.


    The metal pot, which had been burned by Ye Qing''s Yuan Qi for five days in the relay station, finally could not endure it the moment the Elemental Training Powder was completed. It shattered into pieces of blackish-red crisp iron.


    The entire Black Dragon Root provided Ye Qing with a total of over a hundred sets of Elemental Training Pills. This was enough for his Qi Refining cultivation to reach the late Yuan Meridian Stage in a short period of time.


    "With these over a hundred sets of Elemental Training Pills, once I reach the advanced Yuan Meridian Stage, my chance of dealing with that Demonic Snake will be even greater." Ye Qing was satisfied.


    In the following two days, Ye Qing who had refined the Elemental Training Powder began his cultivation.


    Following the continuous consumption of Elemental Training Powder, Ye Qing''s cultivation was just as he had expected. On the last night of his journey to the Yin Dragon Pool, he had reached the late stage of the Yuan Meridian Stage.


    Thus, he placed a small table in the courtyard of the relay station, brewed a pot of fragrant tea, and drank the tea.


    This pot of fragrant tea, he extravagantly poured a portion of Pei-Yuan powder into it, thus, the tea was not only fragrant, but also full of spirituality.


    Jiang Changqiu, who was holding a small hammer to the side and was constantly hammering down on the broken pieces of the iron pot that had been broken from Ye Qing''s refinement, immediately froze when he smelled the fragrance of the tea. He was so greedy that his saliva almost flowed out.


    As a person who had entered the Dao, he cultivated Tao techniques every day and was the most sensitive to Heaven and Earth Essence Qi.


    Normally, he would have to bitterly cultivate for ten days to half a month to be able to condense a trace of Fa Li.


    Currently, Ye Qing was directly using the Elemental Training Powder to brew tea. Even the fragrance of the tea was filled with pure heaven and earth origin energy. As he randomly inhaled the aroma of the tea, he felt the Fa Li in his body increase by a sliver.


    This caused Ye Qing''s extravagant actions to cause him to feel a burst of jealousy and envy in his heart.


    Such precious Pei-Yuan powder, he actually used it to make tea?


    It was too extravagant!


    If only, if only I could give him a sip ¡­


    "What? Do you want a sip?" Ye Qing asked with a smile when he saw Jiang Changqiu''s greedy look.


    "Uh, this ¡­" I don''t dare to. " Jiang Changqiu, who had recovered from his trance, shook his head repeatedly.


    "Haha, there''s no need to be so afraid. Come, this cup is for you." Ye Qing smiled as he poured a cup of tea and placed it on the table.


    Ever since they had set out from Fuzhou County, Jiang Changqiu had been dishonest and had some ulterior motives. However, he had been diligent in his instructions, so it was only right for him to give a cup of tea.


    "This ¡­" Jiang Changqiu was slightly taken aback but was overjoyed at the turn of events and quickly thanked him.


    "Oh right, why have you been smashing that alchemy pot for the past two days?" Ye Qing, who was sipping tea, looked at the moonlight and casually asked.


    "Master Ye, I saw that after you used the iron pot to refine medicine, although it was cracked into several pieces, it had an additional gloomy aura and felt that it was suitable to be used to nurture ghosts."


    "Therefore, I wanted to smash it into iron scraps so that I could create a new ghost controlling magical equipment in the future."


    Jiang Changqiu explained excitedly while sipping his tea.


    When he was in Fuzhou County, the Spirit Accumulating Pot he used to raise ghosts was destroyed by Ye Qing, so he had been looking for suitable materials to refine a new pot to raise ghosts.


    Never would he have thought that after everything had changed, he would finally find the right material from the side of his former enemy, Ye Qing.


    And this kind of material that could absorb the demonic energy contained within the Black Dragon Root was used to create a Spirit Accumulating jar. The effect of raising ghosts was also several times stronger than the black pot that he had previously used.

 C239

    Hearing Jiang Changqiu''s words and looking at the moonlight on Ye Qing''s face, he could not help but sigh emotionally in his heart.


    In a place as barren as the Tang Country, regardless of whether it was a heavenly material or divine fruit, even the worst of them, a mere half of a spiritual herb that could not even be considered a low-grade spiritual herb was viewed by countless people as a priceless treasure.


    Just like Jiang Changqiu, just drinking a small cup of tea steeped in Elemental Energy would be enough to make him lose his mind.


    In fact, in Ye Qing''s eyes, the fragments of the Alchemy pot that were treated as trash were enough to excite Jiang Changqiu just because of their slightly permeating medicinal powers.


    He would compete with the Heavens and with others.


    The beggars guarding the street did not hesitate to abandon their dignity and were not afraid of being looked down upon. They only fought for that steamed bun so that they would not starve to death.


    Those farmers in the countryside did not hesitate to leave early and return late, and did not hesitate to work day and night just for the sake of the copper coins, so that their families could live a better life.


    The officials who were in charge of the imperial court did not hesitate to plot and schemed against each other. They only fought for a sliver of power, so that their black muslin hats would be even higher ¡­


    All life in this world, regardless of whether it was high or low, no matter if it was life or death, would be up for grabs!


    And on the path of Immortal cultivation, it was the cruelest.


    One step short of a move would result in his death and his soul dispersing. Only by fighting to the end and winning everything would one be able to reach the end of this Immortal path of cultivation.


    Ye Qing looked at the moonlight as his thoughts gradually drifted away.


    At the side, Jiang Changqiu watched Ye Qing''s eyes become increasingly distant and profound, as if he had seen the gaze of an ancient times. His heart couldn''t help but tremble, and he felt even more reverence towards Ye Qing.


    "Okay, after you drink this cup of tea, pack your stuff and go to sleep. We will be leaving for the Yin Dragon Pool tomorrow."


    Recovering from his thoughts, Ye Qing calmly instructed Jiang Changqiu as he lowered his head to look at the teacup in his hand. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    "As for this tea, as long as you respect me as your master and do your best for me, there will naturally be more for you in the future." It might even be better than this tea. For example, teaching you the mysteries of the Tao technique or imparting you the wonders of longevity is not impossible. "


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Changqiu''s heart was greatly shaken, and he hurriedly knelt down in front of Ye Qing.


    "This humble one is Jiang Changqiu. I am willing to honor you as my master and obey the commands of my lord. I will go through fire and water with my life, and I will not refuse!"


    He kept on kowtowing as he spoke.


    He had lived for more than half of his life, and he was at the end of his tether. He had barely managed to cultivate to the middle stage of the Dao Seeking stage, so he had long felt powerless. Now that Ye Qing had the intention to help him, he naturally would not let him off.


    Ye Qing looked at Jiang Changqiu''s serious expression and faintly smiled, neither denying nor denying anything.


    "Alright, let''s go pack."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The next morning, the two of them were gathered outside the relay station with the Princess of Qiongzhou, Jiang Yixin.


    In addition to Foreign Dignitary Wang, there were over fifty guards and their entourage on horseback. Adding in Ye Qing and his carriage, there were almost sixty people forming a long line on the street.


    At this time, Jiang Yixin was frowning as she looked at Ye Qing in disbelief and said, "Hey! "Jiang, you''re not planning on bringing this guy along, are you?"


    Over the past few days, she had asked the assailants to listen in detail for Jiang Changqiu''s information. He knew that he was indeed a master of magic. Even if he was inferior to Guest Warrior Wang, he was not far off.


    But Ye Qing was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he was thin and weak.


    Especially after that day, she had even asked Foreign Dignitary Wang and found out that Ye Qing did not have the mana of a practitioner, nor the inner strength of a martial artist. He was a complete ordinary person.


    Bringing such a trash to the Yin Dragon Pool, wouldn''t that be dragging her down?

 C240

    Upon hearing that, Jiang Changqiu looked at Jiang Yixin''s arrogant appearance and immediately said angrily,


    "My Lord... "Ahem, my little brother Ye lives near the Yin Dragon Pool. He is very familiar with the Yin Dragon Pool. If he didn''t guide us, we wouldn''t have to go there."


    "Really?" Jiang Yixin looked at Ye Qing suspiciously.


    Although she was the princess of Qiongzhou, she often stayed in the palace and didn''t know much about the affairs of the world. But looking at Ye Qing''s delicate skin, he didn''t seem like a mountaineer at all.


    "Alright, Your Highness, it''s just taking one more person with you, let''s hurry up and set off." Guest Warrior Wang looked at Jiang Yixin and sighed helplessly, saying with a hint of impatience.


    As the princess of a country, it was disgraceful of her not to let go of such trivial matters.


    However, as he spoke, he looked at Ye Qing in confusion.


    After not seeing Ye Qing for a few days, this Ye Qing, who seemed like an ordinary person, had actually made him feel a dangerous aura?


    Perhaps he was overthinking it?


    Guest Warrior Wang shook his head and put down the doubt in his heart.


    Soon, they got on the horses, got on the horses, and started to move towards the Yin Pond County.


    The next day, when they arrived at the city gates of the County City of Yin Pond, they found a group of Xuan cars and horses parked outside the city gates. A group of young men wearing luxurious clothing stood by the carriages and talked to each other.


    When the four-horse carriage arrived, the young masters immediately came to greet it.


    This welcome caused the car that Jiang Yixin was riding on to come to a halt, and the entire team also came to a halt.


    Ye Qing frowned and asked, "Who are they?"


    "Some of the young masters of the Yin Pond County." Jiang Changqiu replied, "This girl is indeed worthy of being the Princess of Qianzhou. Her face is not small at all. Amongst that group of princes, I even saw the Huang Family''s County Governor''s son."


    Sure enough, when they saw Jiang Yixin emerge from the car, they immediately surrounded her like flies seeing a cake. They gave her warm welcome and tried their best to show off in front of her.


    Jiang Yi Xin crossed her arms over her chest. She was cold and arrogant. She would only occasionally answer to the crowd''s welcome and flattery. However, these young masters of the Yin Pond County did not feel slighted. Instead, they became even more enthusiastic.


    In their eyes, as a princess of Qiongzhou, a noble king, a beauty who was unmatched in beauty, she should have this kind of grandeur.


    Jiang Yixin had already seen a lot of people''s performance.


    These young masters were only a bunch of bumpkins in her eyes. If she needed them, she would call for them. She just didn''t need them to be carelessly used.


    After she chatted with this group of young masters for a while, she walked out of the crowd and arrived in front of Ye Qing''s carriage. With a cold expression, she said, "Now we''re at the County City of Yin Pond. You guys should lead the way to the Yin Dragon Pool, right?"


    Seeing the girl''s stinky face, Ye Qing leaned back in his seat and said carelessly, "Clear Serenity County, Black Wind Village."


    Seeing Ye Qing sitting lazily with an appearance of a great man, a trace of anger flashed through Jiang Yxin''s eyes.


    ''Humph, you despicable lowly commoner, I''ll let you be proud for a while longer! "After we find the Yin Dragon Pool, let''s see how I''ll deal with you."


    She coldly snorted and turned around to leave.


    After that, that group of young masters shouted:


    "Clear Serenity County, ah. I''m very familiar with it!"


    "Yes, yes. My hometown is in Qingyou County. Princess Yi Xin, I''ll lead the way."


    As they chattered away, the young masters quickly got on their horses and got on their carriages. They led Jiang Yisha''s team to Qingyou County.

 C241

    He had to admit that this group of young masters from the Yin Pond County were indeed powerful.


    After exiting the County City, they called for the four armies. Each of them was armed with a hundred cavalrymen. They held spears in hand and were in charge of clearing the path and being at the back of the palace. It was very grand.


    Along the way, iron hooves and flags fluttered in the wind. When the pedestrians and merchants saw this scene, who would dare to oppose them? They all made way for him.


    In less than half a day, everyone had arrived at Qingyou County before dusk.


    Seeing that it was already late, Jiang Yixin decided to stay in the county town for the night.


    Amongst this group of young masters of the Swamp Swamp County, the son of the county governor who was known as'' Young Master Huang ''directly expropriated the best restaurant in the city in the name of the county magistrate after hearing of Jiang Yixin''s decision.


    This move caused even the county of Qingyou County to be alarmed.


    When he heard that the Princess of Qiongzhou had come to Qingyou County, along with a group of young masters and two hundred cavalry soldiers, he hurriedly brought the county''s officials to the restaurant to toast them, afraid that they would be negligent in the slightest.


    At the banquet, Jiang Yixin sat in the main seat.


    As for the County Governor''s son, Young Master Huang, and the county governor of Clear Serenity County, the two of them were seated in the first seats on either side of the table.


    The other young masters and county officials were arranged according to their status and entered their seats one by one.


    Jiang Yixin, who had a cold expression on her face, had become the undisputed center of attention during the banquet.


    Ye Qing and Jiang Changqiu were sitting in a corner, keeping a low profile as they watched the crowd try to get close to Jiang Yixin.


    "Hmph, this Jiang Clan is truly impressive. They are clearly just a Royal Family of a Subordinate Country of the Tang Nation." Jiang Changqiu said sourly.


    Although he had quite a bit of reputation in the Xiangzhou region, how could he be as domineering as the princess?


    Not only were they escorted by the influential nobles and young masters, but they were also escorted by the military brigade, allowing the officials of the county to come to the imperial court.


    "What''s good about you is that don''t let these appearances obscure your dao heart."


    Ye Qing did not mind this scene in the slightest.


    In his past life, as an Emperor of Absolute beginning, he had casually rested in a star field and countless Holy Lords and Heavenly Lords had come to pay their respects.


    As for those True Sovereigns and Empyrean descendants that could rule over an entire planet, they were even able to hide themselves within the boundless starry skies. They were only able to see the true appearance of a Monarch from afar and gain insights into a Grand Dao from the aura of a Monarch.


    That kind of grand event was far from something a mere mortal princess could compare to.


    At this moment, Jiang Yixin suddenly walked over with a glass of wine.


    He saw a rare smile on the pretty young girl''s cold face.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, she smiled at Ye Qing and said, "The reason why I''m searching for the divine medicine this time is all thanks to this Mr. Ye''s guidance."


    "At that time, if the Old Master of Qiongzhou can be in good health and continue his destiny, Mr. Ye will be the number one meritorious general. Here, I offer you a toast! "


    After she finished speaking, she drained the cup of wine in one gulp.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Qing in a different light.


    Regardless of whether it was on the way or during the banquet, no matter who it was that spoke to her, it was all with a face full of arrogance and a face filled with indifference.


    In the past, she hadn''t even touched her wine cup in the slightest when it came to toasting others. At most, she had only nodded her head in approval.


    Now, for Ye Qing, she not only welcomed him with a smile, but even took the initiative to toast him.


    Thinking of this, the expressions of the young masters of the Miasma Lake County changed slightly. They followed Jiang Yixin''s example and brought their wine cups over to toast to Ye Qing.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of pride flashed through Jiang Yixin''s eyes.

 C242

    Xiangzhou and Jiangnan region paid particular attention to the gentleness of different, here more heroic.


    Everyone had large cups of wine, and the wine at the banquet was all good wine. The intensity of the wine was not low.


    Ye Qing looked at the young masters who were toasting him one after another, and at the sneering Jiang Yixin on the side. He shook his head with an indifferent expression and said,


    "I don''t drink."


    When he said this, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What do you mean?


    We took the initiative to toast you, and you still put on airs?


    At this time, that Young Master Huang slightly frowned and walked out from the crowd of people.


    He looked at Ye Qing, smiled, raised his glass and said, "Mr. Ye, let me toast you, okay?"


    When he spoke, there was a trace of arrogance in his tone.


    As far as he was concerned, he was the dignified son of the County Magistrate of the Miasma Prefecture with a high status. Giving you, an ordinary person, a cup of wine was enough of a huge honor.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Qing would sit still and still have an indifferent expression.


    "I said no!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire arena fell silent.


    Huang Shaotian''s smile froze on his face. The hand holding the wine cup trembled slightly as it squeezed the stem.


    Seeing that Ye Qing did not even give face to Young Master Huang, many people looked at him and could not help but secretly shake their heads.


    He was too arrogant. Did he really think that he would not give face to Young Master Huang just because he was valued by Jiang Yixin?


    Didn''t you know that other people, as a princess, only use you to lead the way? If you really find that herb, what use would a cloth-clothed youth like yourself have?


    At that time, he would not even be able to enter the eyes of others!


    Seeing that Huang Shaotian was about to explode in anger, Qing You rushed over to smooth things over.


    "Aiya, it''s just a toast to Young Master Huang." Young Master Huang, let me be the first to show respect. "


    Seeing that Qing You knew how to drink the wine in one gulp, Young Master Huang could not lose face and could only bitterly drink the wine.


    Then, he slammed the cup on the table, made a "pa" sound, and left in a rage.


    Everyone looked pitifully at Ye Qing, knowing that he had been hated by Young Master Huang.


    Even Jiang Yixin was a bit surprised when she saw this scene.


    She clearly knew how much authority the son of a county governor held in the Tang Kingdom.


    As the saying goes, the heavens are high and the emperors are far away. The county magistrate of a county was basically the local emperor, and the son of the county governor was the crown prince.


    If it was not necessary, even as a Royal Princess, she was unwilling to easily offend a county governor''s son.


    Yet, this Ye Qing was so arrogant. How could he have such confidence?


    ''It''s just a reckless man.''


    She shook her head and decided to ignore him.


    The gap between her and Ye Qing was just like the earthworms on the ground and the flying phoenix in the sky.


    After Young Master Huang and the others left, Jiang Changqiu worriedly said, "My lord, offending Young Master Huang like this isn''t a good idea, is it?"


    He had been in Swamp Swamp County for dozens of years, so he knew clearly just how powerful Young Master Huang''s family was in the entire Swamp Swamp County, and even in the entire Xiangzhou region.


    If the Huang Family was truly angered, then even he, Jiang Changqiu, would have to flee from Xiangzhou in order to hide from the wind.


    "It''s fine."


    Ye Qing didn''t care in the slightest.


    As the great Demon Emperor of Absolute Beginning, now that his strength had returned, how could he possibly put on airs as a mere young master of the mortal world?


    Afterwards, the feast quickly dispersed and everyone rested for the night.


    At noon the next day, they arrived at Black Wind Village.


    As for Huang Shaotian''s group, after repatriating the cavalry from yesterday, they followed them to Black Wind Village.

 C243

    Black Wind Village was located 80 miles west of Qingyou County. Because the nearby mountains often had black Miasma drifting out with the wind, it was known as Black Wind.


    As for the surrounding mountains, because of the occasional gust of black wind, they were called the Black Wind Mountain Range.


    Because he had stopped at Clear Serenity County last night and knew of the group''s itinerary, he had sent someone to Black Wind Village to inform the village head that he was ready to be welcomed.


    When everyone reached the village, they saw the village chief of Black Wind Village waiting for them at the entrance.


    Everyone stopped their carriages and exchanged a few words. The village head heard that they were going to the depths of the mountains to find a spring, so he asked them to find an old ranger who had the most experience and was familiar with the surrounding mountains.


    "Are you going to look for the Yin Dragon Pool?"


    The old ranger''s face turned pale with fright when he heard Jiang Yixin''s description.


    However, when Jiang Yixin saw the old ranger''s reaction, she immediately became excited, "Oh, you know that place?"


    "I know, but mortals are not allowed to go there!" The old ranger shivered and said, "The miasma over there is so thick that not a single blade of grass can grow within a hundred zhang."


    "If an ordinary person comes close to the Yin Dragon Pool, their body would be affected by Yin Qi. They would be weakened for at least half a month, and their body would be seriously ill for at least half a year. Especially the Yin Dragon Pool, if you take a sip of it, you will die! "


    "As for the reason for all of this, it is said that a demon resides in the depths of the pond!"


    "Demons?" Huang Shaotian and the others immediately laughed: "Hahaha, what age is it now, a monster?"


    "Old man!" Do you know that all of the great generals of our Tang have the ability to defeat ten thousand men? It was easy for them to split the mountain! If there really were any demons, they would''ve been killed long ago to sacrifice to the heavens, then be presented to His Majesty for a reward! "


    "That''s right, old man. If you dare not go, your son''s acres of land will be taken away as the price for refusing!" Think about it for yourself. " A young master who knew the old ranger''s family situation from the village head sneered and said.


    When the old ranger heard this, he looked conflicted.


    In the end, under the persuasion of the young masters and the village head, the old ranger could only sigh and return to pack his things, preparing to lead the group into the mountains.


    After lunch, a group of people entered the mountain.


    There were only a few people entering the mountain. Other than Jiang Yixin, Guest Warrior Wang, and Young Master Huang, there were only the old ranger, Ye Qing and Jiang Changqiu, as well as 15 of Jiang Yixin''s bodyguards who were leading the way.


    Altogether, there were less than 30 people.


    After all, there were no roads in the mountains, so it was inconvenient for too many people to move forward. Thus, a large portion of the people stayed in Black Wind Village.


    Deep in the mountains, Jiang Changqiu, who was walking at the back of the group with Ye Qing, said with a frown, "My lord, something is amiss. They obviously found the team leader, but why did they bring us along? "


    With his hands behind his back, Ye Qing relied on his cultivation at the late stage of the Yuan Meridian Stage to walk on the steep mountain path as if it was flat ground.


    When he heard Jiang Changqiu''s words, he shook his head and said, "That Jiang Yixin never believed a word we''ve said from the beginning to the end."


    "Think about it. My accent isn''t from the Xiangzhou area at all. Do you believe me when I call myself a local? Do you really think that girl is an idiot? "


    "As for the reason why she brought us into the mountain, it was because she wanted to monitor us closely. She was afraid that if we were to spread rumors outside, it would ruin their grand plans."


    Jiang Changqiu''s face reddened when he heard this. He had not thought of this at all.


    He thought that as the princess of Qiongzhou and not someone from the Tang Kingdom, Jiang Yisheng did not know the difference in accent, so he felt that there must be some conspiracy behind bringing them into the mountains.

 C244

    According to the old ranger, it would take about two to three days to travel from Black Wind Village to the Yin Dragon Pool.


    Therefore, when the sky turned dark, everyone found a place to rest.


    As for Jiang Yixin, she had brought fifteen guards with her. She didn''t need to do anything. The other guards would do everything perfectly well without a hitch.


    They set up seven or eight tents, set up a bonfire, and took out the seasonings they carried with them. Then, they handled a wild boar they had killed nearby and barbecued it on the spot.


    Very quickly, the fragrance filled the air.


    The bodyguards that Jiang Yixin had brought were not only all inner strength experts, but they were also elites who had received comprehensive training from the royal family of Qiongzhou and possessed abundant survival skills in the wild.


    The wonderful barbecue skill had made the wild boar roasting over the fire to be oily and appetizing.


    Soon, Jiang Yixin called over Young Master Huang, Young Master Huang, and the other young masters, along with the old ranger who was leading the way. They sat around a campfire and ate barbequed wild boar meat.


    Only Ye Qing and Jiang Changqiu seemed to have been unintentionally ignored by her.


    "My lord, this bunch of people are too hateful. They don''t even give me a single bite to eat!"


    After walking for a long distance, Jiang Changqiu could smell the alluring aroma of roasted meat not far away. His stomach growled as he glared hatefully at the people sitting by the bonfire.


    Meanwhile, Ye Qing sat on a mountain rock. His hands were flat, and his breathing was still faintly discernable. Strands of invisible heaven and earth origin energy circulated around him as he absorbed the moonlight that reflected from the heavens into the mountain.


    He slightly opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Yixin and the others.


    He saw Huang Shaotian and the other young masters sitting there, eating their game and smiling at each other in glee. When they entered the mountain, it was as if they had come for a picnic.


    Obviously, they had already thought of this.


    From their point of view, the two of them, one old and one young, entered the mountain empty-handed without any preparation.


    "Truly, only women and despicable people are hard to raise."


    Ye Qing shook his head.


    Even though this method was small, it was exceptionally useful and could make people feel disgusted.


    In the depths of the mountains, unlike in the city, whatever you want to eat, you can either bring it yourself or go hunting, or you can pick fruits and wild vegetables.


    In the eyes of Huang Shaotian and the rest, Ye Qing''s hands were delicate and callous, just like a child from a rich family. How could he have the experience of surviving in the wild if his fingers weren''t touched by the Yang Spring Water?


    As for Jiang Changqiu, he was old and experienced, so how could he have the strength to make food?


    Sooner or later, if you were hungry enough to eat a meal or two, you would lower your head to them.


    At that time, wouldn''t they be able to humiliate him as they wished?


    Thinking of this, the smiles on the faces of Young Master Huang and the other Young Masters couldn''t help but grow wider.


    Last night, when they were toasting, this brat dared to not give him face.


    As for Jiang Yixin, who had long since been unhappy with Ye Qing and Jiang Changqiu, she was also happy to see the two of them being humiliated.


    "No worries, I still have some Elemental Training Pills." Since I have nothing else to do, I''ll teach you a cultivation technique. It will prevent you from having insufficient strength and being unable to help me in the future. "


    After he finished speaking, Ye Qing took out a portion of Elemental Training Powder.


    Then, his right index finger was like a broken golden blade as he cut down on the mountain rock below him. He dug down and a smooth, square stone bowl appeared in his hand.


    "The gathering of mantras, right?" Ye Qing handed the stone bowl and Elemental Training Powder to Jiang Changqiu.


    "Yes." Jiang Changqiu nodded doubtfully.


    "Then, I will clear the stone bowl with water, and then boil the Pei-Yuan powder and drink it." Ye Qing''s eyes were closed. He absorbed the moonlight as he slowly cultivated while giving out instructions.

 C245

    Hearing Ye Qing''s words, Jiang Changqiu immediately did as he was told.


    As he drank the Pei-Yuan powder, he felt a huge flow of pure Heaven and Earth aura gush out of his throat and into his stomach.


    Then, his limbs and bones felt as if they were soaking in hot water, extremely comfortable.


    As one of the great sects in the universe, the Pei-Yuan Powder was not only a medicine that could help the disciples in the Immortal Path cultivate, but it also had the effect of cleansing hair, removing bones, and altering the body.


    Not only that, the Elemental Training Powder contained a large amount of pure Heaven and Earth Essence Qi. When necessary, it could quickly restore the user''s elemental energy and help those at the Yuan Meridian Stage to regain their strength.


    While traveling at the same time, the Pei-Yuan powder could also help him consume the energy he needed for his bodily functions. A portion of the energy contained within the Elemental Training Powder could last for half a year if it was not converted into elemental energy ¡­


    These uses could truly be described as high quality, low quality, and low cost.


    "My Lord, is ¡­ is this the legendary Celestial medicinal pill?!" Jiang Changqiu trembled in excitement as he felt the massive amount of pure elemental energy of heaven and earth reverberating in his stomach.


    "Alright, stop talking. Calm your mind and focus your mind. Later, obediently follow the cultivation technique I gave you and cultivate in meditation to convert the medicinal effects."


    After Ye Qing finished speaking, he used his elemental energy to condense a sound transmission line and sent it directly to Jiang Changqiu''s ears. He then began to instruct him on a high grade immortal cultivation technique.


    When Jiang Changqiu heard this, he hurriedly closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, focusing on his cultivation.


    "What are they doing? Aren''t you afraid of getting hungry? "


    Jiang Yixin looked at Ye Qing and his brother who were sitting on a rock not far away from her with a strange expression on their faces.


    "He probably wants to rest early to conserve some energy. Tsk tsk, you still don''t say. This Ye surnamed brat really has a tough bone. Even now, he still stubbornly refuses to lower his head to us. " Huang Shaotian shook his head as he drank.


    "No need to worry. After they starve for two days, no matter how brave they are, they''ll still lower their heads to His Highness and Young Master Huang." The leader of the guards also said in a deep voice.


    With that, the crowd no longer cared about the Ye Qing duo and began to talk about other topics.


    Only Foreign Dignitary Wang was puzzled.


    He could feel the heaven and earth origin energy gathering around Ye Qing and Jiang Changqiu.


    He seemed to be cultivating some kind of technique?


    However, according to the Daoist method of refining Qi, shouldn''t one get hungrier the more one cultivates?


    After all, the amount of Essence in the world was extremely limited. If one only relied on absorbing the Essence of the world to cultivate, it was impossible to achieve anything in a lifetime.


    Only by using one''s own Profound Qi to cultivate one''s inner strength or Fa Li would one be able to make up for the deficiency of the natural Yuan Qi and greatly increase the speed at which one''s cultivation progressed.


    Soon, everyone ate and drank to their heart''s content. After chatting for a while, they all fell asleep.


    After waking up in one night, they discovered that the Ye Qing duo was still sitting cross-legged on the mountain cliff. They couldn''t help but click their tongues in surprise.


    However, they were just curious. After a while, they threw these matters to the back of their minds and prepared to continue moving towards the Yin Dragon Pool.


    Only when everyone was about to leave did Ye Qing and Xiao Kun open their eyes and stand up.


    Jiang Changqiu only felt that he had never been as excited in his life as he was today!


    In this night, not only did he learn unimaginable and profound immortal cultivation techniques. With the aid of the medicinal strength of the Elemental Training Powder and the guidance from Ye Qing, his strength was at least several times stronger than it was yesterday.


    Even though he had to discard his previous cultivation due to the change in cultivation techniques, after a night of cultivation, he had already reached the early stage of the Yuanfu Realm, just a step away from the peak of the early stage.


    He felt strands of immortal elemental energy roaming all around his body. He was confident that if he were to fight with that Guest Warrior Wang now, he would be able to obtain victory!

 C246

    After that, they continued to head towards the Yin Dragon Pool.


    Under the guidance of the old ranger and the protection of a group of guards, Jiang Yixin, Huang Shaotian, and a few other young masters were touring the mountain as if they were on a sightseeing trip.


    Originally, they could have finished the journey in two or three days. However, after five days, they finally arrived at the vicinity of the Yin Dragon Pool.


    However, when they arrived outside the Yin Dragon Pool, the old ranger didn''t say anything further and just stayed still where he was. He bitterly tried to persuade everyone not to go, saying that there were terrifying monsters inside.


    But who would care?


    Jiang Yixin led her men and rushed into the Yin Dragon Pool excitedly.


    Only Ye Qing was standing on a rock in the distance as he gazed at the Yin Dragon Pool from afar.


    The Yin Dragon Pool was located in the valley between the three mountains. The three sides were steep and steep, only a ten-meter-wide mouth at the foot of the valley was big enough for people to enter.


    The entire valley was a wasteland. Besides the water, there was only the dark and desolate land that was emitting a lot of Yin Qi.


    Raising his head, he could faintly see a wave of Yin energy soaring into the sky and condensing above the valley.


    ''As expected, this Yin Dragon Pool is a place where Yin Qi gathers.


    Ye Qing frowned slightly.


    At this time, a wave of curses came from the valley.


    "Eh, let''s go take a look."


    Ye Qing withdrew his gaze, jumped off the rock and quickly walked over with Jiang Changqiu.


    When they entered the valley, they saw two groups of people standing in front of the Yin Dragon Pool, facing each other.


    On one side was Jiang Yixin and the others, on the other side were two old men who were leading the group. Each of them was accompanied by seven or eight young men in gray robes.


    When the two old men saw the Ye Qing duo enter the valley, they immediately began cursing loudly, "Old bastard Jiang! You dare to bring outsiders to my sect''s secret grounds, and break my Ghost Master School''s rules? "


    Jiang Changqiu could not help but feel embarrassed when he saw the crowd looking at him, especially the teasing eyes of Jiang Yixin.


    After all, he had betrayed his sect and followed Ye Qing. Although he was a good bird that chose the tree, he still morally could not control his own feet and could not speak clearly to an outsider.


    He whispered into Ye Qing''s ear, "Master, these two are my seniors. The tall one is called Fu Fei, the short one is called Zhao Ying. Their cultivation level is about the same as I was before, both are in the middle stage of the Dao Seeking stage ¡­ "


    "However, these two are out all year round just like me, so why are they both in the valley today?"


    Ye Qing carefully sized up the two elders.


    A ghastly aura emanated from both of them. In each of their hands was a black earthenware Spirit Accumulating jar. There should be ghosts hidden within it. Clearly, they were both practicing the same ghost controlling technique as Jiang Changqiu.


    As Ye Qing was sizing him up, Jiang Changqiu braced himself and retorted, "Old man Fu, I didn''t bring these people. They just found themselves."


    The tall old man, Fu Fei, immediately laughed when he heard this.


    "Old bastard Jiang, you still dare to be stubborn now?" If my disciple hadn''t seen you sneaking around in Hengyang City and bringing a group of people to the Yin Lake County, you might have actually sneaked into this Yin Dragon Pool with your people. "


    It was only then that Jiang Changqiu finally understood. No wonder his two fellow disciples, who had been out for all this time, would all appear at the same time in the Yin Dragon Pool along with their respective disciples.


    From the start of Hengyang City, Jiang Yixin and the rest had a great momentum along the way. There were even two hundred cavalrymen escorting them towards Qingyou County.


    As a local local local, if the Ghost Controlling Spirit Sect didn''t know about this, then it would be strange.


    At this moment, a cold female voice suddenly cut in.


    "Enough! I don''t care what grudges you have between us, but I have come here to settle some important matters.

 C247

    Jiang Yixin, who had suddenly spoken, swept an ice-cold gaze at the two of them as she spoke.


    Obviously, she was blaming them for hiding this information from her.


    When Fu Fei and Zhao Ying heard this, they looked at the young girl who had a cold and arrogant expression and was dressed in luxurious clothing. It was obvious that she had an extraordinary background. "What does this have to do with old ghost Jiang?"


    Jiang Yixin was being protected by a group of guards who were experts in inner strength. She was standing proudly among them, and her aura was extremely strong.


    Before she could say anything, a young master standing beside her hurriedly said, "Your Highness is a princess of Qiongzhou. I heard that there are some special medicines in this Dark Dragon Pool, so I came here to check them myself."


    "Princess of Qiongzhou?" The two old men sneered, "I don''t care about your bullshit princess, this is my Ghost Controlling Ghost sect''s territory, how can you all act so atrociously!"


    A trace of anger flashed across Jiang Yixin''s eyes when she heard this.


    She was the noble princess of Qiongzhou Kingdom, a direct descendant of the royal family. Yet, in this desolate land, she was actually being insulted by two old men from the countryside?


    Upon hearing this, the other princes saw that something was wrong with Jiang Yi Xin''s face and they scolded her, "Old man! If His Highness wants you to leave, then get lost! Do you not understand human speech? "


    The County Governor''s son, Young Master Huang, also said indifferently: "Princess Jiang has an important matter to attend to. If you delay the gathering of the medicine and cause a mishap to the Imperial Lord of Qiongzhou, the responsibility is not something that you can bear."


    Seeing the two old men remain unmoved, Young Master Huang continued to speak.


    "What is it? You don''t believe it? I am the County Governor''s son, Huang Zizheng. Since you are people of the State of Yin Pond, you must have heard of my father''s name. "


    Only then did the expressions of the two elders change slightly.


    The Grand Guard of the Miasma Lake County, Huang Yanzheng, from the Huang Clan of the Xiang Prefecture. And the Huang Family was very powerful in the Xiangzhou region, who didn''t know of its name?


    But very quickly, their faces turned ferocious.


    "So what if it''s the County Governor of Yin Pond County? "Daring to enter the Secret Earth Dragon Pool of the Ghost Controlling Ghost sect is courting death!"


    "How dare you!"


    Huang Ze''s face suddenly paled.


    He had been in the State of Yin Pond for so many years, and he had always been an unruly person. Who would dare to talk to him like that?


    He then spoke with a sinister look in his eyes, "You have no respect for the laws of the land, only personal control over the mountains, and even have no respect for your status. Do you believe that with a single word from me, I can send an army into the mountains and annihilate your entire clan?"


    "That''s right, His Highness is the direct descendant of the Qiongzhou King''s clan. You bunch of lunatics, who don''t know where you''ve come from, hurry up and retreat!" Do you really want to be executed by the whole family? " One of the young masters by the side also scolded.


    "Shut your mouth. It''s the Ghost Master School, the secret location of our sect. I thought you guys had heard the story from the scholars in the teahouse. Did you two old men go stupid from listening to books?" The other young master shook his head and sighed.


    They didn''t place these two old men from the Ghost Master Sect in their eyes at all.


    In the eyes of this group of young masters, they were all influential and of extraordinary background. How could they be afraid of these crazy old men from the countryside?


    Only Jiang Yixin felt that something was wrong.


    First, she coincidentally met two people who knew about the Yin Dragon Pool in Hengyang City, and then she accidentally met these two people''s acquaintances in the desolate valley of the Yin Dragon Pool.


    All of these coincidences were caused by the old man surnamed Jiang and the little ghost surnamed Ye. They had set up a group of people in preparation of killing people and robbing women in the wilderness?


    Thinking of this, she looked at the guards around her and the calm and composed Foreign Dignitary Wang before calming down.


    Her group of guards were all experts at the early stage of inner strength, and the head guard was at the peak of the early stage of inner strength. Even if they were ambushed, fifteen guards would be enough to deal with them.


    Besides, there was even a Guest Warrior, Wang Zhen, who knew Dao arts?


    She wouldn''t be at a disadvantage even if they were to lose face this time!

 C248

    Just when Jiang Yixin was reassured and was about to open her mouth for the last time to warn him, she saw the two Ghost Master School Elders, who were being constantly threatened and mocked by Huang Ze and his group of young masters, suddenly burst out laughing.


    "So what if it''s the County Governor of Yin Pond County? So what if it was the Royal Jiang Family of Qiongzhou? "If we were outside, we might still be afraid of you, but in this deep forest, even if we were to kill all of you, no one would know!"


    After he finished speaking, the group of young men wearing gray daoist-robes immediately dispersed. Each of them held a stack of yellow paper, from which they took out a paper and held it between two fingers of their right hand, surrounding Jiang Yixin and the others.


    The guards at the side of Jiang Yixin also drew the sabers at their waists and stood up to face the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Huang Ze and the rest changed completely.


    Huang Ze sneered and said: "Hmph, how dare you! "Looks like I really need to tell General Xu about this. I can''t believe that the county he''s guarding has this kind of bandit that easily threatens to kill."


    "That''s right. It''s time to let General Xu send troops to clean up the mess." The other young master also nodded.


    Jiang Yi Xin was even more impatient as she scolded the two of them, "Do you think that you two are a bunch that only wants money? One was making a fool out of himself while the other one was making a fool out of himself? I have seen too much of this in Qiongzhou! "


    "I''ve already said that as long as you find a good guide for me, I will reward you with money. My Jiang family is a distinguished King of Qiongzhou, how can I lack your small money?"


    Ye Qing shook his head slightly when he heard this.


    Jiang Yixin and the others were still unaware that they were about to die.


    If they were in the outer city and had the military strength of the Tang Country as their base, how would the Ghost Controlling Sect dare to offend a princess of Qiongzhou?


    However, the Yin Dragon Pool was located in the depths of the mountain in Black Wind Village. Just walking on the mountain road would take two to three days.


    If they were to kill someone, they would casually throw away their corpse in the wilderness and feed it to the hungry wolves in the mountains. Who would know who was the culprit?


    As expected, the tall old man Fu Fei immediately scolded angrily, "Cut the crap. Since you dare to barge into my Ghost sect''s secret location, you must leave your lives behind."


    With that, he took out a piece of yellow paper covered with runes and pointed at the sky.


    The group of Ghost Controlling Ghost Sect disciples surrounding Jiang Yixin also pointed out the yellow paper that had long been mixed between their fingers.


    Black gas was quickly emitted from the yellow paper.


    The moment this black smoke appeared, the temperature of the entire Yin Dragon Pool instantly dropped.


    It was now November, the start of winter, and the Yin Dragon Pool was filled with Yin Qi all year round. Even in the middle of summer, it was very cold and gloomy.


    Now that the black Qi had appeared and spread throughout the entire Yin Dragon Pool, many people were shivering with cold. They could only feel that their hands and feet were powerless, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "What is this?"


    Huang Ze and a few other young masters were so frightened that their eyes almost popped out.


    The inner strength guards were also struggling to operate their inner strength to resist the black air entering their bodies. They didn''t have the energy to lift their blades and attack, preventing these people from continuing their actions.


    "This... It can''t be that these people really have magic techniques, right? A young master beside him said, limply lying on the ground.


    His words sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    If these people were truly people with magic, then wouldn''t it be a joke if they said that they wanted to kill someone?


    Thinking of this, the young masters'' legs trembled even more.


    They had nothing better to do than to play around with the beautiful princess. Who would have thought that they would encounter such a strange matter?


    And he had to throw his life away?

 C249

    The ones who were frightened were not only the ordinary young masters of the Yin Pond County. Even Huang Ze was trembling in fear when he saw this scene.


    As the son of the county governor, he still had a great life to live. Who would have thought he would die in this forest?


    Jiang Yixin''s face turned pale.


    It wasn''t that there weren''t people by her side who knew Dao arts, but that Guest Warrior Wang was one such person and his cultivation was not low either. However, she did not have the confidence to face off against so many Dao Arts experts by herself.


    Didn''t you see that the group of inner strength guards she was leading were all suppressed by the black qi until they couldn''t move?


    How could he win with just the power of Foreign Dignitary Wang?


    "Enough!"


    At this moment, Foreign Dignitary Wang, who had been preparing for a long time, suddenly shouted and took a step forward. The green aura around his body surged.


    The black soil under his feet had also grown a bit green because of the green gas.


    He said majestically, "You Ghost Controlling Ghost sect people, move out of the way immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for disregarding justice!"


    Fu Fei smiled sinisterly and said, "Oh, so it''s someone from the same world. What, you want to smash my Ghost Master School''s gate? Do you really think that my Ghost Controlling Spirit Sect is easy to bully? "


    With that, his right hand quickly formed a seal.


    The black qi that had pervaded the air around him quickly condensed into a malevolent black ghost face. It continued to let out piercing wails as it rushed towards Guest Warrior Wang.


    "AHH!"


    Upon seeing the ghost, Jiang Yixin screamed out in fear and knelt down on the ground, covering her head with her hands.


    As for Huang Ze and the rest, they were so scared that their hands and feet went soft. They all fell to the ground, not even having the energy to escape.


    Guest Warrior Wang shook his head with a calm expression. "When I was at my master''s school, I heard that the Ghost Controlling Spirit Sect in Xiangzhou is a branch of Fengdu, but their heritage is incomplete. They only know the small paths and are not allowed to show their face."


    "However, I never expected that all of you would dare to be so arrogant just by agglomerating a wave of Yin Qi."


    With that, the layer of green light that appeared on his body suddenly expanded and turned into waves that swept in all directions. Not only did it shatter the incoming ghosts, it also created a large group of people that devoured the black air in the air.


    As the black smoke dissipated, Jiang Yixin and the others gradually regained their strength.


    However, Foreign Dignitary Wang did not stop after this.


    He then quickly formed a spell sign and a few slender green lights appeared around him.


    As he attacked, the streaks of green light instantly appeared in front of Fu Fei.


    As for the tall old man''s Fu Fei, before he could even react, he was struck by the green lights and fell to the ground, screaming in pain.


    Everyone looked over and discovered that the slender green light was actually sharp wooden spikes that had pierced Fu Fei''s four limbs and firmly nailed him to the ground, preventing him from moving.


    Upon seeing this, the short elder Zhao Ying''s face changed.


    This Guest Warrior Wang''s cultivation was only higher than the two of them. At least, he was at the peak of the middle stage of the Dao Seeking stage. He could easily deal with the two of them.


    Plus Jiang Changqiu, who betrayed the sect, even with the help of a few disciples, Zhao Ying no longer had the confidence to win.


    At this time, they saw Foreign Dignitary Wang walk into the middle of the crowd.


    He looked at the two old men, then looked at Ye Qing and Ye Wen, and said faintly, "I already knew that Jiang Changqiu was a member of the Ghost Master School, and since this Yin Dragon Pool is in the Black Wind Village''s territory, it has probably been taken over by you."


    "However, I''ve only come here to pick up a divine medicine for the Qiongzhou''s old country lord. I''ll leave once I''ve taken it. Everyone will be fine from now on, in case it hurts our relationship. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    He stood with his hands behind his back and his back facing the Yin Dragon Pool. He was holding onto the might of defeating Fu Fei with one strike, intimidating everyone present.


    For a moment, the entire audience was silent.

 C250

    Fu Fei had been nailed to the ground and lost his combat strength, while Zhao Ying could not move forward or retreat. Thus, the disciples of the Ghost Master School could only cast their gazes towards their martial uncle, Jiang Changqiu, who had betrayed the sect.


    Seeing everyone''s gaze on him, Jiang Changqiu could only let out a hollow laugh and seek help from Ye Qing.


    However, Ye Qing did not say a single word. His gaze was fixated on the calm surface of the Yin Dragon Pool, as if he was preparing something. He completely ignored everyone present.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that no one said anything, Guest Warrior Wang said impatiently, "How is your Ghost Master School? If you don''t answer, I will continue to attack! "


    At this moment, Jiang Yisha finally came back to her senses.


    She angrily screamed, "Foreign Dignitary Wang, he just wanted to kill us! Are we going to let them go just like that? "


    As she said this, she glared hatefully at the Ye Qing duo.


    "There''s also that Jiang and Ye guy. This old and young guy must be on the same team as them!"


    When Fu Fei and Zhao Ying heard this, their expressions immediately changed.


    This was not going to end until he died!


    When Foreign Dignitary Wang saw the confused look on Jiang Yixin''s face, he also frowned.


    Let them go and let them go. Don''t you know that rabbits bite when forced into a corner?


    Not to mention, it was the people from the Ghost Controlling Spirit Sect who knew Tao techniques!


    Just when he was about to say something, a stream of water suddenly spurted out of the Yin Dragon Pool behind him.


    A black shadow shot out of the water like a bolt of lightning.


    The smile on Jiang Yixin''s face froze on it before it could fade away.


    In her eyes, there was a huge shadow. Not only was the shadow as thick as two people, just a part of the surface of the water was already more than fifteen meters tall.


    What did being fifty feet tall mean?


    A full five stories high!


    As long as one compared the actual situation, one could clearly feel how insignificant a person''s height compared to a five story building was.


    Right now, Jiang Yixin deeply felt that she was very small and powerless. At the same time, fear rose from deep within her heart.


    She wanted to open her mouth to warn Foreign Dignitary Wang, but her fear was like ice. It froze her body, making her unable to move even a fingertip. Even her heartbeat seemed to stop.


    Not only her, everyone who saw this scene was frozen in place. Some were shocked, some were frightened, and all were frozen in place.


    Especially the people from the Ghost Control Sect, when they saw the black shadow appear in the water, their faces became even paler and filled with despair.


    "What''s going on?"


    Guest Warrior Wang could not help but be taken aback.


    Why did everyone show such an expression? Was he that terrifying?


    While he was thinking, he suddenly heard an explosion from behind him. A gloomy and cold air was seeping out from the Yin Dragon Pool behind him.


    The Yin Dragon Pool was located in a valley where the Yin Qi had always been pressing. Therefore, it was usually desolate and cold inside, and now, the Yin Qi was even denser, as if winter had arrived.


    Guest Warrior Wang''s heart sank as an extreme sense of danger welled up in his heart.


    He hurriedly turned around and saw a scene that he would never forget.


    In the center of the hundreds of feet wide Yin Dragon Pool stood a huge snake with a body that was as black as iron and had distinct scales on its body.


    Half of this huge snake''s body was exposed to the water while the other half was hidden under the water. Its entire body was probably over a hundred feet long and extremely huge.


    The giant snake''s triangular head also had a pair of golden eyes the size of a washbasin, staring at Guest Warrior Wang, who was the closest to it.


    After all, Foreign Dignitary Wang was a cultivator. Not only was his cultivation profound, his heart was also very shrewd.


    Even when he saw such a terrifying huge snake, he did not show the slightest bit of shock. He very quickly rolled on the ground and dodged to the side. At the same time, he raised his hand and threw a handful of black soil into the air.

 C251

    The moment Guest Warrior Wang moved, the giant snake''s triangular head shot out like an arrow leaving the bowstring and bit down on where Guest Wang had been standing.


    Unfortunately, it had bitten the empty air.


    However, with a sudden flick of its snake head, it brushed past the edge of the pool and bit an inner strength guard who was standing by the pool into two halves, swallowing it whole.


    "AHH!"


    Jiang Yixin looked at the blood on the ground, and suddenly let out an earth-shattering scream.


    Only at this moment did everyone wake up from their stupor.


    As for her personal bodyguard, Yuan He, he suddenly picked up Jiang Yixin and jumped to the entrance of the valley. He shouted at her, "Your Highness, quickly hide in a safe place!"


    With that, he rushed back into the valley and shouted, "Quick! "Stand aside and use the crossbow to draw the giant snake out of the pool. After that, follow me in killing the giant snake!"


    After saying that, he raised his left hand and took off his sleeve, revealing the pocket-sized crossbow that was tied to his wrist.


    When the other inner strength guards saw this, they also reacted.


    After all, they were warriors who had been trained by the King''s Family of Qiongzhou. They specially protected the safety of the Royal Family and had long put their own lives on the line.


    After seeing the shock on the giant serpent''s face, they returned to their previous calmness, and under the command of the Guard Captain Yuan He, they quickly made their move.


    Suddenly, with a bang, a round of arrows were released from the bowstring and shot towards the huge snake.


    On the other side, the people from the Ghost Controlling Spirit Sect were scared out of their wits.


    Amongst everyone present, only they knew how terrifying this giant snake was.


    The royal guards thought themselves to be inner strength experts. As long as they could lure the huge snake to shore, they could kill it with their sabers.


    However, he did not know that this giant serpent had long since become intelligent. It was a true demon beast with wisdom!


    Sixty years ago, even their Taoist Master wasn''t a match for the giant snake, much less now, sixty years later, when its body was even larger than before.


    Zhao Ying looked at the huge snake and said with a trembling voice, "This ¡­" Wasn''t this Yin Dragon sleeping? It would only awaken once every three years! Time is on... "It''s not here yet, why did it appear again?"


    These people of the Ghost Control Sect dared to strut around in front of the Yin Dragon Pool because they knew that the giant snake wouldn''t wake up. Otherwise, they would have already rolled far away.


    "Idiot."


    Ye Qing shook his head.


    The Shadow Snake was sleeping because it was a demon beast. It could only sleep to absorb the Yin Qi and transform it into its own demonic power.


    However, you living beings with magic power and inner strength are fighting each other at the edge of the Yin Dragon Pool, and even attacking each other, making the air in the valley tremble.


    Isn''t this just waving the fresh meat around in front of the hungry tiger''s mouth?


    Moreover, devouring these humans with mana and inner strength could nourish the Shadow Snakes and enhance their demonic powers.


    In this sort of situation, even an idiot would understand that they should first eat meat to nourish themselves before going back to sleep.


    Jiang Changqiu''s face paled.


    He said hoarsely, "My lord, what should we do? How about... Why don''t we leave first? "


    The last time he faced the Shadow Snakes was when he was still a child and the Taoist Master of the Ghost Controlling Ghost Sect was still alive.


    At that time, the Yin Snake''s body was only about twenty meters long, and it was able to heavily injure the Daoist Priest.


    Right now, the body of this Shadow Snake was over ten zhang long. It was clearly much more terrifying than before!


    Because of this, even though he had personally witnessed Ye Qing killing Dai Sanfeng in three moves in the arena of the Dragon Spring Village and had displayed the strength of a grandmaster in martial arts, he did not have much confidence in Ye Qing.


    After all, a martial arts grandmaster and a Taoist master were on the same level. There was not much difference in strength!

 C252

    Just when everyone was feeling stern, frightened, or terrified of the giant serpent that had suddenly appeared, only Ye Qing stood there indifferently, his face as calm as usual.


    It was as if what he saw was not a thirty meter long black snake, but rather, a tiny earthworm.


    "Withdraw? Why did you retreat? I came here for it. "


    Ye Qing looked at the Shadow Snakes that had come ashore from the pool, and a trace of excitement could be seen from the corner of his mouth.


    "But ¡­" But? I didn''t expect that after a few years, it would suddenly become so terrifying. Not this big a few years ago. " Jiang Changqiu said as he watched Chief Guard Yuan He leading his guards to attack the Shadow Snake.


    A volley of arrows continuously shot out, but when the arrows hit the scales of the huge snake, metal clanging sounds rang out, as if they had hit steel.


    One or two of the arrows, which had been stuck in the gaps between the scales, were directly crushed by the Shadow Snake''s movement.


    Seeing this sight, the expression on Guard Captain Yuan He''s face turned even more grim.


    "Damn, if there were a few crossbows here, we would have already nailed this giant snake to the ground!"


    Seeing the Shadow Snake on the shore, Yuan He knew that the Sleeve Arrow was useless against it, so he bitterly put away the crossbow.


    He ordered the guards: "Go around and lock the snake''s tail. Attack four people from both sides of the snake''s abdomen. I''ll directly attract its attention." Guard after guard, follow me to draw your blade and kill the giant serpent! "


    After saying that, he fiercely pulled out the large blade at his feet, stepped on it, and rushed towards the Shadow Snake.


    Yuan He, as Jiang Yixin''s bodyguard, naturally had the ability to directly deal with the Shadow Snakes.


    Not only had his internal force reached the peak of the early stage of inner strength, he had also protected the royal family for thirty years.


    In his eyes, the black snake in front of him was at most a little larger. It was a little harder to skin than the small but deadly poisonous insects in the forests of the F¨¹hrer or Java countries.


    With both hands on the blade, he rolled forward to avoid the bite of the Shadow Snake. Then, he rushed to the bottom of the huge snake. He raised the huge blade and aimed it at the huge snake''s abdomen, and viciously chopped down.


    That spot, according to the ratio, was exactly seven inches tall for an ordinary snake.


    Clang!


    A loud sound of metal clashing exploded.


    Yuan He''s saber, which contained inner strength, forcefully cut into the belly of the huge snake.


    However, his expression changed drastically, because after the blade had sunk three inches into the flesh, it was firmly bitten by the muscles inside and could not be cut in half, and could not even be pulled out.


    "How is this possible?!" With my full strength, I can even split open the iron shield. How can I not even cut a snake in? Is this thing harder than iron? "


    While he was still in shock, the giant serpent suddenly turned around in pain. Although Yuan He quickly reacted and hurriedly dodged to the side, he was still hit in half by the snake''s head.


    This strike was almost like a ten thousand pound hammer.


    Yuan He''s body immediately issued a crackling sound, it was as if the bones and internal organs of his body had been smashed into pieces.


    His entire body was like a salted fish thrown out. He crashed into the precipitous mountain wall in the distance and then tumbled to the ground without moving, not knowing if he was still alive or dead.


    "Uncle Yuan!"


    Standing at the mouth of the valley, Jiang Yixin let out a mournful cry.


    Ever since she was young, Yuan He had been standing by her side, acting as her bodyguard. In her eyes, although Yuan He was her bodyguard and her subordinate, he was more like her own uncle.


    Right now, Yuan He''s condition was unknown, so she suddenly regretted coming to the Yin Dragon Pool.


    If he hadn''t come, he wouldn''t have encountered this giant serpent.


    As for Yuan He, who had protected her for nearly ten years, he would definitely not be reduced to such a state.


    However, this regret seemed to be too late ¡­

 C253

    "Your Highness, let''s retreat." A guard pulled Jiang Yixin and said anxiously.


    With Yuan He, who was delaying the snake''s attention, falling, less than a minute later, half of the remaining thirteen guards who were at the early stage of inner strength had already died.


    Even though Jiang Yixin''s guards were trained by the King of Qiongzhou''s clan to be deathsworn, they had long since put their lives on the line. However, as royal guards, they did not exist to die, but to protect the safety of the royal family.


    If there was no way to protect Jiang Yixin, then their deaths would be meaningless!


    From their point of view, since they were unable to kill the giant serpent, they had no choice but to use their lives to stall the giant serpent. Then, they could let the princess take the opportunity to escape.


    "Right, right, Jiang ¡­" Princess Jiang, we''d better hurry and escape. "


    Huang Ze and a few other young masters were standing beside Jiang Yixin, their teeth chattering.


    For this group of young nobles, the scene of the Ghost Master School Master and Guest Warrior Wang fighting had been enough of a shock to their souls, causing them to tremble in fear.


    What''s more, it was a huge snake that was over a hundred feet long?


    They had never heard of such a terrifying monster even in the mouths of storytellers. This was simply overturning their views since birth!


    If it weren''t for the fact that they could delay the remaining guards a little longer, they would have long ago fled with their hands on their heads like those from the Ghost Controlling Spirit Sect.


    At this time, only Huang Ze was barely able to calm down.


    He sternly replied, "Your Highness! Uncle Yuan has sacrificed himself for your safety. If you don''t run away and die here, then won''t all the sacrifices you made be in vain? "Don''t tell me that Uncle Yuan is going all out against that huge snake just for you to die here?"


    Hearing that, Jiang Yixin was startled. She couldn''t help but look at Guest Warrior Wang, who was still standing next to the Yin Dragon Pool.


    "Evil creature!"


    At this moment, Foreign Dignitary Wang was trembling in anger and fear.


    After a loud roar, his body began to rapidly age at a speed visible to the naked eye, and large amounts of green mana frantically surged out from his body.


    He then cast a spell, and a large amount of green mana immediately condensed, forming a shiny, dark green arrow.


    The arrow was seven feet long and as thick as a person''s wrist. It was a dark green color and seemed to contain a great deal of acid and poison.


    The moment the dark green arrow hit the snake''s body, the snake let out an earth-shattering hissing sound.


    Everyone looked at the snake''s body and found that there was a fist-sized piece of flesh and scales that had been corroded into black liquid. The black liquid kept melting and their bones could be vaguely seen.


    When everyone saw this, their spirits were immediately lifted.


    This was the first time he was injured since the giant snake appeared!


    Guest Warrior Wang was indeed worthy of being a guest of the Royal Family. He casually injured the giant serpent.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief as they looked at the wound on the snake''s body. It seemed that the snake was not a monster that could not be killed.


    "Foreign Dignitary Wang, well done!"


    Jiang Yixin''s eyes lit up as she jumped up to cheer him on.


    Only Guest Warrior Wang smiled wryly in his heart.


    That strike just now was a fatal mantra that he condensed his entire life''s worth of mana and did not hesitate to expend his own vitality to cast.


    Even so, his all-out attack was only able to corrode an area the size of a washbasin on the giant serpent''s body.


    This snake was over ten Zhang long. Even if all ten of its vitality were squeezed dry, it would still not be enough to kill this giant snake.

 C254

    Although Foreign Dignitary Wang felt despair in his heart, he could only continue to exhaust his life force and forcibly shoot out another dark green arrow.


    When the arrow appeared, Guest Warrior Wang''s face immediately aged by a dozen years.


    He looked like an old man in his seventies. His face was full of wrinkles, and his originally black hair had turned completely white.


    It was obvious that he had almost drained his life force from the two dark green arrows he had fired.


    However, when Guest Warrior Wang placed his hopes on the dark green arrow and hoped that the giant snake could leave after feeling the pain, the giant snake actually opened its mouth and spat out a stream of grey fog.


    This flow of Yin Qi was like a surging wave, sweeping through the entire Yin Dragon Pool.


    Wherever this Miasma passed, the ground would be covered in black flames. The black flames seemed to be able to burn through one''s soul, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    When Guest Warrior Wang saw this, he was shocked.


    He knew that the Yin Qi contained a fatal danger, so he quickly took out the talisman on his chest and activated it to form a green defensive ring to protect himself.


    As for Ye Qing on the other side, the Green Bell Soul Gathering Ring on his hand lit up and a layer of golden bell protection instantly appeared, protecting Ye Qing and Jiang Changqiu within it.


    However, even though Ye Qing and Foreign Dignitary Wang had the means to resist the Miasma, the rest of the inner strength guards in the Miasma Dragon Pool did not.


    A wave of Yin Qi engulfed the entire area, engulfing all the guards. Whether they were dead or alive, when the Yin Qi dissipated, all that was left were bones in scales and holding weapons.


    The bones were still faintly burning with black flames that didn''t go out for a long time.


    The fabric and flesh that had once been there were now all gone ¡­


    Only the scattered charred bones that were covered in black fire, the cold iron armor, and the big blades were still able to survive inside the Yin Dragon Pool, as if they were showing off to the world how terrifying the Yin Dragon Pool was.


    At this moment, there was dead silence!


    Jiang Yixin, who was standing outside the valley to avoid the calamity, was stunned as she looked at the dragon pond which seemed like a netherworld with indestructible black flames burning everywhere. She looked lost in thought.


    "Princess Jiang, let''s go!"


    At this moment, Huang Ze was tightly holding onto her hand, regardless of whether she was a princess or not. No matter what the rules of etiquette were, he was holding onto her hand tightly, trying to drag her away.


    If he didn''t leave now, wouldn''t he be sending himself to his death after the giant snake moved again?


    The absent-minded Jiang Yixin suddenly let out a bitter laugh.


    If she were to leave now, wouldn''t that mean that she had sold Foreign Dignitary Wang and those inner strength guards who were trying their best to protect her?


    How was she going to face the royal family of Qiongzhou when she returned? How could she face her own heart?


    Those who died in the Yin Dragon Pool were fourteen powerful warriors with inner strength! One of them was at the peak of the early stage of inner strength!


    Such a loss would cause even the majestic Qiongzhou Royal Family to feel extreme pain.


    But at this moment, what could she, who was powerless, do?


    Yuan He was dead, as were all of her inner strength guards.


    The young masters of the Swamp Swamp County couldn''t wait to run faster than rabbits. Only Huang Ze dared to pull her along, wanting to escape with her.


    As for the people from the Ghost Control Sect, they had long since escaped to who knew where.


    Who could she count on now?


    At this time, Jiang Yixin, who had lost her soul, saw a thin and weak figure step into the black fire of the Yin Dragon Pool and walk towards the giant snake that was sucking in the Yin Qi.

 C255

    "Ye Qing?"


    Jiang Yixin was stunned and shouted in disbelief, "Ye Qing! What are you going to do? "


    However, she didn''t notice that every time Ye Qing took a step forward, the black flames that seemed to be eternal under his feet would instantly disperse.


    The Yin Black Flame, which could easily burn an inner strength expert down to his bones, had no effect on him at all.


    "Kill it, of course."


    Ye Qing answered calmly as he walked.


    The reason why he waited so long to make his move was not only to observe the Shadow Snakes, but also to gather strength and confirm that he would not be able to defeat them.


    It would be best if he could enrage the Shadow Snake so that it could use its abilities as much as possible so that he could be on guard.


    The result was just as he had expected. The angered Shadow Snakes released a large amount of Yin Qi, and in an instant, all of the Yin Dragon Pool''s inner force guards were destroyed.


    This allowed him to clearly understand the extent of this Shadow Snake''s strength.


    "Are you crazy?!" Seeing Ye Qing continue to move forward, Huang Ze shouted angrily before Jiang Yixin could open her mouth.


    The sole remaining inner strength guard standing next to Jiang Yixin looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Even their group of inner strength experts weren''t a match for this Shadow Snake. You''re just a weak seventeen year old teenager, what could you possibly do?


    Go and fill the stomach of this Shadow Snake?


    Ye Qing smiled indifferently and said, "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a month."


    After he finished speaking, he stepped on the burning black flames in the wasteland and walked towards the giant serpent.


    Behind him, there was a complicated look in Jiang Yxin''s eyes and an expression of disbelief on everyone''s face.


    "Where is this kid going?"


    After running a circle, Fu Fei and the others finally sneaked into a secret passage of the Ghost Controlling Spirit Sect. They stuck their heads out of a small tunnel high in the mountain wall and looked down at the Yin Dragon Pool.


    Everyone wished that they could get as far away as possible from that Shadow Snake. It would be best if they could find a safe place to hide. However, the young man actually went in the opposite direction and walked towards that Shadow Snake?


    One had to know that even Guest Warrior Wang, who had used all his strength and displayed the peak of the late stage of the Dao Realm, was only able to survive in the jaws of the giant snake. He was barely able to fight back.


    At the same time, Guest Warrior Wang had already been forced to the rock wall by the Shadow Snakes.


    He spat out three or four mouthfuls of blood essence in quick succession. Previously, he had used talismans to protect himself from the Yin Qi, causing his exhausted life force to worsen the situation.


    Now, all the inner strength guards in the Yin Dragon Pool had turned into dried bones in the Yin Qi released by the Yin Snake. No one helped him hold the Yin Snake back, leaving him alone to confront this ten-zhang long giant snake.


    The Yin Snake had retrieved a large amount of Yin Qi and moved to the side of Guest Warrior Wang. It used its tail to coil up Guest Warrior Wang and formed a large circle around his body.


    This Shadow Snake had lived for over a hundred years as a demon beast and already possessed intelligence. After it had captured Foreign Dignitary Wang, it did not act like an ordinary beast and quickly killed its prey.


    It was like a cat playing with a mouse. It spat out its forked tongue and looked at Guest Warrior Wang with its pair of huge golden eyes. It then looked at the human who had caused two small wounds to it.


    Foreign Dignitary Wang let out a bitter laugh.


    He had roamed the Qiongzhou for dozens of years, but he had never thought that he would fall in such a damned place.


    ''I regret to ignore the words of that old ranger! ''


    Recalling the words of the old travelling adventurer from Black Wind Village, Guest Warrior Wang felt deep regret. How could he be so confident that he, who wasn''t even a Daoist Master, could defeat this demon beast that was protecting the divine medicine?


    In the records of the school back then, there was no mention of this Shadow Snake. It probably only appeared later or was deliberately raised by someone else in this deep pool.


    When he thought of this, he felt a surge of hatred for Jiang Changqiu, Fu Fei, and the other members of the Ghost sect.

 C256

    "Your Highness, run!"


    "And be careful of those people from the Ghost sect!"


    Guest Warrior Wang, who had been caught in the air by the Shadow Snake''s tail, shouted as he looked at Jiang Yixin, who was standing blankly at the entrance of the valley.


    This group of Ghost Controlling Spirit Sect disciples had been dwelling in the Yin Dragon Pool all year round. They must have known about the situation here, yet they didn''t warn them of their malicious intentions!


    However, before he finished his sentence, the Yin Snake, who had lost its patience, suddenly spat out a mouthful of gray Yin Qi.


    This Yin Qi was the same as the Yin Qi that it had released earlier; it was an extremely compressed Yin Qi. The Yin Qi from the Yin Dragon Pool had been absorbed by it, and had been brewing for tens of years.


    Those infected by this aura all turned into dried up bones!


    No matter if it was his magic power or his life force, they were all empty. Even with the talisman from his sect in hand, he had no strength to activate it. He could only watch as the Yin Qi shot out.


    In that instant, he felt as if his entire body had fallen to the underworld. It was as if he saw the Black and White Impermanence waving at him, waiting to take his soul to the underworld to report.


    However, he was indeed worthy of being at the peak of the late stage of the Dao Seeking stage. His strong desire to live caused him to forcefully raise his mana and rely on the protection talisman''s power to protect his internal organs, preventing him from dying on the spot.


    His body was covered with grey Yin Qi, which was like a piece of grey ice, freezing him inside. A faint green light appeared on his body to protect him, resisting the invasion of the Yin Qi.


    However, as time passed, the faint green light became weaker and weaker, like a flame in the wind. It was just a breath away from being extinguished.


    "Foreign Dignitary Wang!"


    Jiang Yixin let out a blood-curdling scream.


    Beside her, when Huang Ze saw the powerful Guest Warrior Wang''s Yin Qi freeze into an ice man, he was immediately frightened out of his body and sent his six souls soaring into the sky.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate in the slightest, fleeing for his life.


    He pulled at Jiang Yixin before he left and saw her standing there in a daze. He immediately let go of her and ran for his life.


    At a time like this, who cared about beautiful princesses and the royal family of Qiongzhou?


    Even if he lost his life, no matter how beautiful he was, he wouldn''t be able to suffer!


    When Foreign Dignitary Wang was still here earlier, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. But now that he had lost hope, he showed his selfishness as a human.


    In the face of a great calamity, each of them had to fly!


    It had only been four minutes since the Yin Snake had appeared in the Yin Dragon Pool.


    The group of inner strength guards were almost completely annihilated, and that peak late stage Dao Seeking Guest, Foreign Dignitary Wang, was on the verge of death.


    With Huang Ze''s departure, only Jiang Changqiu, Jiang Yixin, the only surviving inner strength guard beside her, and Guest Warrior Wang, who was about to be swallowed into the snake''s stomach were left in the lagoon.


    and so on...


    There seemed to be one more person?


    Looking at Guest Warrior Wang who was about to be sent into the mouth of the snake, he suddenly saw a figure from the corner of his eyes.


    ''Who is he? You still dare to come over at such a time, do you want to die too? "But that''s fine too, at least I won''t be too lonely on the road with one more person ¡­"


    The muddle-headed Foreign Dignitary Wang could only vaguely make out that the figure was a man. Moreover, it appeared to be rather thin and thin, not very old.


    As the information was put together, a blurry figure appeared in his mind.


    It was the ordinary, obscure youth standing next to Jiang Changqiu, Ye Qing.


    He had originally thought that Ye Qing was Jiang Changqiu''s disciple, but now it seemed that this youth''s courage was at least a lot more unyielding than those of the unyielding Ghost Control Sect.

 C257

    ''His courage is commendable, but he doesn''t have the corresponding strength. He''s just a fool. ''¡­


    Foreign Dignitary Wang looked at Ye Qing and sighed in his heart.


    At this time, Ye Qing was only ten Zhang away from the Shadow Snake.


    He raised his head to look at this hundred feet long Shadow Snake. Even if only half of its body was standing still, it was still five to six stories high. Its ferocious appearance alone was enough to scare many people.


    This Shadow Snake had been sleeping in the Yin Dragon Pool for dozens of years, nourished day and night by the Yin Qi here, and its body was extremely strong. Not only were its scales as firm as a rock, its flesh was even harder to penetrate than steel. Furthermore, his intelligence was not inferior to ordinary humans. "


    ''Even if Emperor Tang is here, if he wants to deal with this Shadow Snake, he must at least gather several Grandmasters of the Martial Dao. He will need to work with a Dao Master who practices lightning magic to be able to kill him... ''This Shadow Snakes are already extraordinary in that they can match me.''


    Ye Qing thought in his heart as he slightly shook his head.


    "It''s a pity, a pity that you met me today."


    As he spoke, he lifted his right hand.


    Under the influence of the invisible force, the guards'' sabers scattered in the Yin Dragon Pool hummed. Afterwards, they all flew to Ye Qing''s side as if they were from every direction and gathered together.


    Subsequently, a wave of scorching true flame surged out from the center of Ye Qing''s palm, instantly fusing the dozen or so large blades together and turning them into a red-hot, giant lava sword that was burning with exuberant flames.


    The fluid-like gigantic lava sword was at least 10 feet long and extremely huge.


    The dazzling flames and high temperature of the sword seemed to come from a volcano as it was able to melt anything in its way.


    It was held in Ye Qing''s hand just like that. The high temperature on the sword caused the ground to dry up, yet it was unable to cause any damage to him. Even the flames on his body, as well as the clothes he was wearing, would not burn at all.


    All of this was under Ye Qing''s control.


    "What''s that?"


    Stunned at the entrance of the valley, Jiang Yixin looked at Ye Qing, who was holding a giant lava sword, with half of his body covered in scarlet flames.


    And with the sudden lighting of the fire, Foreign Dignitary Wang, who was in a daze, could finally see the figure heading towards the Shadow Snake.


    However, the moment he saw it clearly, he was completely shocked by the scene before him.


    "This is?!"


    In his eyes, that skinny youth was standing on the ground, wielding a gigantic flaming sword. Waves of heat waves were continuously rippling from his body, scorching the ground and causing it to dry up and crack.


    It was as if a fire god had descended from the sky, releasing its might without anger!


    At this moment, the Yin Snake sensed that something was wrong and turned its head around. The figure holding the large lava sword was immediately reflected in those two huge golden snake eyes.


    It was shocked and all the scales on its body stood on end as if it was a wild beast that had gone berserk.


    In the next moment, a wave of Yin energy that was ten times larger than the previous waves of Yin Qi was violently ejected from its mouth and rushed towards Ye Qing like a torrent.


    "Quickly dodge it!"


    Those who saw this scene couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. Jiang Yixin covered her eyes and hid behind the huge boulder at the entrance of the valley while trembling. She couldn''t bear to look at them directly.


    As Ye Qing looked at the incoming Miasma, his expression didn''t change as he indifferently threw out the two Pei-Yuan pills in his left hand, causing the medicinal powder to scatter all over the sky.


    In the next moment, Ye Qing wore the Green Bell Soul Gathering Ring on his hand, and the Azure Dragon Seal that was inscribed with the technique of lightning abruptly lit up as a trace of lightning overflowed from it.


    "Lightning Dragon Appearance!"


    As Ye Qing softly spat out these five words, there was a loud bang. The sky-filling medicinal powder that contained a large amount of pure heaven and earth origin energy was immediately detonated by that bolt of lightning.

 C258

    All of a sudden, the burning white light of thunder exploded forth.


    The entire Yin Dragon Pool was instantly filled with lightning, the dazzling scorching white made it hard for people to open their eyes, all they could hear was the thunder and lightning constantly reverberating in their ears.


    In the midst of the thunder, a dragon''s roar sounded out!


    A lightning dragon that was fifty feet long, with a dragon''s whiskers fluttering in the wind, with bolts of lightning surging from its silver scales, and with dazzling lightning beads held in its four limbs and five claws, brazenly appeared in front of Ye Qing.


    It was different from the lightning dragons he had summoned with the Azure Dragon Seal.


    This time, Ye Qing, who had reached the late Yuan Meridian Stage in Qi Refining, not only had a higher cultivation level than at the time, but he also had the huge amount of Yuan Power provided by the two Elemental Training Pills.


    The lightning dragon he summoned this time was more solid and solid. At the same time, the thunder and lightning in the dragon''s scales were thicker. Any one of the lightning bolts was enough for a mortal to be killed instantly.


    "This, this is ¡­"


    When Guest Warrior Wang saw this, he was shocked speechless.


    He was unable to believe that Ye Qing, who was only a seventeen year old, was actually a rare Taoist cultivator?


    Regardless of whether it was that giant lava sword formed from an unknown magic or the sudden appearance of the Silver Dragon, which was like a true dragon revealing its saint and surging countless bolts of lightning on its body, the sense of danger it gave was not inferior to the strongest Tao technique in Qiongzhou Country, that Zhao Jiyuan or Zhao Zhenren!


    And Jiang Changqiu, who had once been scared witless by Ye Qing using the lightning technique on the Azure Dragon Seal, looked at the divine dragon that was surging with lightning all over his body. At this moment, he felt even more deeply.


    "In just over a month''s time, the technique Master used to manifest the divine dragon''s saint has been improved by more than several fold. "Is, is this talent really something that a human can possess?"


    Jiang Changqiu stared at Ye Qing, his heart full of shock.


    While Foreign Dignitary Wang and Jiang Changqiu were still in a daze, Ye Qing had already controlled the lightning dragon to face them head on like a wave of yin aura that covered the sky.


    The path of lightning was extremely forceful and positive. It specialized in destroying all kinds of spiritual will, spirit bodies, and infernal energy, and was extremely lethal against ghost objects.


    The dense Yin Qi that the Shadow Snakes were constantly releasing seemed to be nothing in front of the lightning dragon. Before the Yin Qi could even reach the lightning dragon, it was directly destroyed by the surrounding lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the lightning dragon, which was made up of countless thunder and lightning, broke through the Yin Qi wave and directly crashed into the Yin Snake''s big mouth, which was continuously releasing Yin Qi.


    BOOM!


    The sound of a thunderstorm suddenly rang out. The lightning dragon that charged into the Shadow Snake''s body exploded, turning into countless silvery white lightning bolts that drilled into the Shadow Snake''s body from inside out.


    At this moment, the Yin Snake that was like a thunderbolt pierced the heart suddenly let out a heart-wrenching cry.


    Ye Qing''s expression was indifferent as he gripped the large lava sword. He waved his hand at the dead Yin Snake whose body was paralyzed by lightning, unable to move. He softly said five words:


    "Crimson Flame Void Cut!"


    There was nothing that could describe the sharpness of this strike!


    Under the long red light, whether it was the rock like scales or flesh that was even harder than steel, it was like a blade cutting through water. It cut upwards and finally disappeared into the horizon.


    After a few minutes, the giant head of the Shadow Snake slowly slid off its body, revealing a cut as smooth as a mirror. Instantly, blood gushed out like a fountain!


    Rumble ¡­


    The huge snake head and towering snake body smashed down, landing on the Yin Dragon Pool. Not only shook the ground, but also stirred up waves of water.


    He wielded the Heaven Flame and used one sword to slay the demons!


    This Yin Snake, which had been in the Yin Dragon Pool for sixty years and had frightened everyone out of their wits, was actually killed on the spot by one of Ye Qing''s sword attacks.

 C259

    "Is, is he even human?"


    Hiding in the secret passageway on the mountain wall, those from the Ghost Master School stuck their heads out to see everything, dumbfounded. The tall old man Fu Fei''s mouth was gaping open, forgetting to close it.


    "Of course he''s human! And he''s an Immortal!


    Although Foreign Dignitary Wang was wounded by the cold Miasma energy, he had a smile on his face and the smile only grew wider.


    Although the laughter was silent, it did not lessen the glee in his heart.


    He asked himself, in his entire life, he had never laughed as heartily as he did now.


    "My lord is indeed my lord!"


    Jiang Changqiu looked at Ye Qing, who had killed the Shadow Snake in a calm manner by Feng Qingyun, and could not help but kneel down in respect.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Huang Ze, who had not run far, was dumbstruck as he looked at the headless body of the snake that had fallen in the Yin Dragon Pool.


    That young man who seemed easy to bully along the way was actually so powerful. Even the inner strength guards and Guest Warrior Wang could not handle the huge snake, but it was cut down by his sword?


    At this moment, Jiang Yixin''s mood had fallen into hell and she had ascended to heaven.


    Her emotions had never been as complicated as they were now.


    Disdain, disgust, doubt, fear, shock, surprise, regret...


    Countless emotions froze in her heart. She could only stand there in a daze as she looked at the youth standing in the middle of the Yin Dragon Pool with his hands behind his back. His expression was as light as the clouds, as if he was an immortal.


    When all his emotions were gathered to the end, only a surge of fury surged into his heart.


    ''If you''re so formidable, why didn''t you say so earlier? ''


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. In the end, unable to endure any longer, she clenched her fists and walked towards Ye Qing.


    On the other side, Ye Qing, who was standing in the middle of the Yin Dragon Pool and had killed a Yin Snake with a single sword strike, was quietly recovering the aura in his body.


    The power of that sword attack was overwhelming, but it had also depleted his whole body''s elemental energy, as well as the elemental energy stored in the Green Bell Primordial Ring.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had the ''Energy Cultivation Powder'' on him, he wouldn''t have been able to use the lightning technique to form the Azure Dragon Seal. He would have been able to gather the lightning to form the Divine Dragon to resist the overwhelming Yin Qi.


    ''If I, who stepped into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm in my previous life, were here, I would be able to use this Crimson Flame Void Slash to cut across space and split a star field into two halves.


    Ye Qing thought back to his past power as a Monarch and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    In this life, who knew how many years it would take for him to cultivate back to the realm that was on par with the Heavenly Dao.


    At this time, the swaying Foreign Dignitary Wang arrived in front of Ye Qing. He forcefully raised a mouthful of Fa Li and forcefully suppressed the Yin Qi that had invaded his body. His movements were stiff as he cupped his hands and thanked Ye Qing.


    "Thank you, Daoist Master, for saving me. This kindness is as deep as the mountains and seas. Junior Wang Su will remember it. Once we break our fates, I will come to repay you as an ox and a horse!"


    Every word he said was from the bottom of his heart. Previously, when he exhausted his Fa Li, he thought that his life would be lost. Who would have thought that Ye Qing would actually display such godly prowess, slashing out with a red sword and slashing at the Shadow Snake!


    Based on Ye Qing''s momentum in slaying the demons, he was certain that the other party was a master in the Dao and had long since stepped into the realm of a Daoist Master.


    Such a character had all sorts of incredible power, not the least bit inferior to a martial dao grandmaster. Even in the entire Tang, Dao Masters were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. They were much rarer than Martial Grandmasters.


    Jiang Changqiu also hurriedly surrounded him, praising and flattering Ye Qing.


    As he flattered his horse and sized up the body of the vicious giant serpent, his heart became more and more determined to follow and respect Ye Qing as his master.

 C260

    While Jiang Changqiu and Guest Warrior Wang were surrounding Ye Qing, Huang Ze, who was standing outside the valley in a daze, was unable to advance or retreat.


    After he recovered his wits, the fear in his heart not only did not dissipate, it became even stronger.


    In the few days from Black Wind Village to the Yin Dragon Pool, he was the leader of a group of young masters from the Yin Lake County had ridiculed the two of them. Apart from this, it was an extreme crime that Ye Qing committed by not even giving them a single grain of rice in a mouthful of water.


    The current Ye Qing was no longer the thin and weak youth that could easily be bullied. Instead, he was now a Taoist Master who could use his unparalleled mana to kill the giant serpent with a wave of his hand!


    Didn''t they see that even the powerful Foreign Dignitary Wang was sincerely bowing to him?


    How could they have a good ending if they had offended such a person?


    Suddenly, a sharp female voice was heard.


    "Ye Qing!" Why didn''t you make a move earlier! "


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger as she pointed at Ye Qing and said in a stern voice, "Do you know that if you had attacked earlier, Uncle Yuan wouldn''t have died?!" And not so many of my guards will die! "


    "The deaths of these people are all your responsibility!"


    Anger filled her heart, and even the fear of the snake''s corpse was suppressed.


    "You naughty girl, what did you say!?" Master Ye saved your life, and you still want to blame him for making a move too late? "


    Jiang Changqiu was infuriated.


    Was this woman shameless?


    What is Ye Qing''s relationship with you?


    I saved your life just like that. It''s fine if you don''t know your thanks, but you actually touched your face? Could he be any more shameless!?


    Seeing this scene, even Guest Warrior Wang felt awkward.


    "Your Highness, if Spiritual Master Ye is able to save us, then we should have already memorized everything. How could we dare to demand anything more?"


    It was like a fire in a building, the fire brigade was in a hurry, finally crossing the busy city to extinguish the fire and rescue the survivors of the house.


    In the end, the people who were saved instead accused the fire brigade, saying why didn''t they come earlier to save people? If they had come earlier, no one would have been burned to death.


    Ye Qing''s expression was indifferent.


    Humans were like this: they bullied the good and feared the evil, feared the mighty but did not fear the evil!


    When she faced that terrifying Yin Snake, Jiang Yixin absolutely did not dare to act so impudently. She was sure that she would run as far as she could.


    However, when facing him, Ye Qing had subconsciously thought that he wasn''t in danger and didn''t know how to kill, so he had dared to criticize him in front of Ye Qing, even if he knew that Ye Qing''s strength was much stronger than that Shadow Snake.


    He looked at Jiang Yixin calmly.


    "Jiang Yixin, what kind of relationship do you have with me? Are you my friend or my relative? What does it have to do with you whether I do it or not, and when I do it? "


    Jiang Yixin''s face stiffened. She hadn''t thought that Ye Qing would speak in such a straightforward manner. He actually didn''t give her any face.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the Princess of Qiongzhou finally suppressed the anger in her heart and regained a trace of calmness.


    Her voice was cold as she said, "Alright, then I won''t talk about saving others! "Well then, Lord Ye, since you killed that snake, can you let us go to the pond to get the dan beads now?"


    "Oh? To take the divine medicine? " Ye Qing had his hands behind his back, his eyes revealing a trace of ridicule, "On what basis should I give way? Is the item in the Yin Dragon Pool yours? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yixin''s face immediately turned red.


    "Are you trying to stop me?" She looked at Ye Qing in disbelief, "Even if this Yin Dragon Pool isn''t mine, it still isn''t yours! What reason do you have to stop it? "


    Ye Qing didn''t pay any attention to this self-righteous woman. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the people of the Ghost Master School who were hiding in the secret passageway on the mountain wall and watching the show.


    "From today onwards, everything in the Yin Dragon Pool belongs to me. Do any of you have any objections?"

 C261

    Seeing Ye Qing''s gaze on them, Fu Fei, Zhao Ying, and the other disciples of the Ghost Controlling Ghost sect, who had stuck their heads out to watch from the secret passageway, wanted to flee but did not dare to.


    Ye Qing had even beheaded that terrifying Shadow Snake. With his strength, he could easily sweep through the entire Ghost Master School.


    Furthermore, the other party was not the Yin Snake that was hiding in the Yin Dragon Pool and not leaving, but a rarely seen Taoist Taoist! If he offended them, as long as he was willing, he could chase them down to the ends of the earth.


    Hearing Ye Qing''s words, Fu Fei and Zhao Ying hurriedly responded loudly, "Spiritual Master, we, the people of the Ghost sect, have no objections."


    Seeing that the people from the Ghost Master Sect had admitted their wrongs, Ye Qing turned his head and looked at Huang Ze, who was standing far away.


    When Ye Qing''s gaze swept over them, he was already anxious and worried that Ye Qing would take revenge on Huang Ze Zheng. He was instantly scared to the point that his hair stood on end.


    Before Ye Qing could even speak, he hurriedly replied, "Young Master Ye is the dragon of our generation, the most outstanding! It is merely a land with mountains and lakes. As long as you are willing to, I will get someone to change the documents and let this place belong to you. "


    He said it in one breath, afraid that if he was too slow, he would die before he could show his worth. Only when Ye Qing''s gaze left him did he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Ye Qing turned his head and looked at Jiang Yixin with a faint smile.


    "Look, this Yin Dragon Pool is mine now." With that, he pointed in the direction of the valley''s entrance, "You may leave now. You are not welcome here!"


    Jiang Yixin was dumbfounded. She felt a surge of anger rushing into her heart. She wished she could tear this man into pieces on the spot!


    Ever since she was born, she had been held in the palms of everyone around her, and almost everything went her way.


    As the daughter of the Qiongzhou Jiang family, as well as a direct descendant of the royal family, she had an extraordinary beauty and an extraordinary temperament. No matter where she went, she was sought after by many men around her.


    She didn''t know how long it had been since she had been rejected by others, especially by a man of similar age. This only made her angrier.


    Jiang Yixin was so angry that her hands and feet were dancing in the air. She shouted, "So what if it''s yours? I am the princess of Qiongzhou! "


    "By order of an envoy, I have come to the Tang Kingdom to pay my respects to the King of Tang." By order of an envoy, I have come to the Tang Kingdom to pay my respects to the King of Tang.


    "How is it, do you still dare to stop me?!"


    When she said this, not only did Jiang Changqiu, Fu Fei, and the others'' expressions change, even Guest Warrior Wang beside them was greatly shocked.


    The current Ye Qing was not the Ye Qing from before.


    This was a Daoist magic that was able to kill a Demonic Snake with a wave of a hand with unparalleled mana!


    Such a person with great Fa Li was already above mortals, and possessed the ability to kill and seize. Under absolute strength, so what if the Jiang Clan of Qiongzhou is a Royal?


    It doesn''t matter if you kill him. A mere mortal Royal Family, how could they do anything to a Daoist Master?


    Especially in this barren mountain range. If Ye Qing was truly angered, then perhaps all the people present who were related to the Jiang Clan should not even think of walking out of the Dark Dragon Pool and die together with that demonic snake!


    Facing the seemingly insane Jiang Yixin, Ye Qing could only faintly spit out one word:


    "F * ck off."


    "What did you say?" Jiang Yixin could not believe her ears.


    After what she had just said, Ye Qing actually still dared to treat her like this?


    "I say ¡­"


    "Make way! You! "Scram!"


    The last three words, Ye Qing''s voice directly contained Origin Energy. Jiang Yi Xin felt as if she was struck by a thunderbolt. With a violent shake, she fell to the ground.

 C262

    Seeing Ye Qing''s anger, Foreign Dignitary Wang immediately knelt down in a flurry, "Spiritual Master Ye, His Highness has always lived in the palace and knows nothing of the world, which is why she has offended you. Please forgive me. I will bring His Highness away now!"


    After saying that, he quickly ordered his lucky bodyguard to help Jiang Yixin up. He then drove her away in a hurry.


    Seeing this, how could Huang Ze dare to linger any longer. He too left with Guest Warrior Wang in a dejected manner.


    With the departure of these few people, only the dried up bones and giant Yin Snake corpses, as well as Ye Qing and Jiang Changqiu remained in the Dark Dragon Pool.


    Seeing that the matter was over, Fu Fei and the other disciples of the Ghost Controlling Spirit Sect, who had been watching on the secret path on the mountain wall, wanted to slip away quietly. However, a voice came from afar.


    "You''re here to take care of the Ghost sect, did I let you leave?"


    Fu Fei and Zhao Ying were shocked. They stuck their heads out and saw Ye Qing looking up at them with apathetic eyes, as well as Jiang Changqiu, who was beside them feeling extremely pleased with himself. They immediately wailed in their hearts.


    ''Heavens, this is going to be troublesome. I''m going to die! ''


    Ye Qing didn''t plan on doing anything to the group of people from the Ghost Master Sect.


    When he first saw the huge amount of Yin Qi in the Yin Dragon Pool and the Demonic Snake, which had the power of the early Second Order, he had already decided to stay here and cultivate for a while.


    The self-created cultivation technique he cultivated, ''Heaven Swallowing Flaws'', was an extremely strong Qi Refining technique that he had built on his experience as the Demon Emperor of the Absolute Beginning Demon Emperor. He used all of the nine great sects'' and the four great demon sects'' cultivation techniques as a reference and gathered all of their strengths and weaknesses together.


    Because of the fusion of different cultivation techniques, whether it was heaven and earth origin energy, yin qi, yang qi, demon qi, or immortal qi, all sorts of energies could be absorbed and fused into one.


    Therefore, to Ye Qing, the Yin Dragon Pool was a precious cultivation ground.


    Since he was going to stay in the Yin Dragon Pool to cultivate, he would need someone to take care of everything. Although this group of Ghost Controlling Spirit Sect disciples was not worthy of much attention, it was still feasible for them to just serve as temporary subordinates.


    Very quickly, under Ye Qing''s orders, Jiang Changqiu changed his body and became the current Sect Master of the Ghost Controlling Ghost Sect.


    He arrogantly commanded the people of the Fallen Spirits Sect to clean up the bones at the side of the pond. Then, he burned the bones to ashes and buried them in jars. Then, he started to build a wooden house for Ye Qing to live in.


    While Jiang Changqiu was leading the Ghost Cult in their work, Ye Qing had infiltrated the Yin Dragon Pool to search for the so-called ''divine medicine'' that Jiang Yixin and the others were looking for.


    The inner part of the Yin Dragon Pool was conical in shape, with a narrow top and a wide bottom. The deeper they went, the more spacious it became. The water in the pool was at least a hundred meters deep and connected to an underground river.


    And not only did Ye Qing find many Yin Crystals in the Yin Dragon Pool, he also found that ''divine medicine''.


    "The so-called divine medicine is actually a Underworld Spirit Grass? This Jiang Clan is really interesting. " Seeing this water plant that was shining with a ghostly light as if it came from the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, Ye Qing shook his head and laughed.


    Even though the Nether Spirit Grass was a low quality spiritual herb, its effects were similar to extending one''s lifespan.


    The true function of this type of Spirit Grass was to work with the demonic beast''s essence and blood to refine a Rank 2 Spirit Refinement Pill.


    When a cultivator took a Spirit Refinement Pill, he would be able to greatly increase his spiritual energy. If combined with a special technique, it could allow him to have his soul consciousness before his Qi Refining stage had reached the origin sea realm.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing''s eyes couldn''t help but flash with a bright light.


    Soul consciousness was the cultivator''s second pair of eyes. It was the embodiment of soul force, able to ignore most of the terrain barriers and easily sense any changes within a radius of several kilometers. Not only could it easily find the target in the vast sea of people, it also possessed all kinds of other wondrous uses.

 C263

    Thinking of this, Ye Qing immediately began to act.


    After he stored the Nether Spirit Grass away, he first dealt with the corpse of the Shadow Snake.


    As a Rank Two Demonic Beast, this Shadow Snake that resided in the Yin Dragon Pool could be said to be a treasure to the current Ye Qing.


    If he collected all of its blood essence, not only would it be able to refine a Spirit Refinement Pill with the Nether Spirit Grass, it would also be able to be used with the Yin Crystal, allowing Ye Qing''s body tempering cultivation technique, ''Azure Emperor''s Longevity Tactic'', to at least be cultivated to the late stage of the One Heavenly Layer.


    Its scales were not only as hard as a rock, they were also very light. As long as it was treated slightly, it could be refined into a low-rank Level 2 Shadow Snake inner armor, allowing Ye Qing to ignore most of the threats he would encounter at his current stage.


    In addition, snake bones, snake eyes, snake gall, snake hearts, and the like were all excellent materials that had various uses.


    For example, the hundreds of feet long spine of the Shadow Snake was as black as ink and could naturally attract Yin Qi from all directions. If condensed into a demonic path bone sword covered with secret charms, it would be extremely powerful. Even if it only slashed at the opponent''s phantom in battle, it would still be able to captivate souls and severely injure the opponent''s mind.


    Of course, the most abundant part of the Shadow Snake''s body was none other than its snake meat.


    In the universe, regardless of whether it was human cultivators, demon beasts, ghosts, or other existences, in essence, they were all cultivators that drew the essence from all living things in the world and cultivated themselves.


    Among living beings, the majority of the essence was in the flesh and blood.


    And this Level Two Shadow Snake was exactly the same, if it consumed the snake meat directly, as long as it could resist the Yin energy, it could strengthen the body and had a lot of strength.


    Of course, the rate of utilization of direct consumption was very low.


    Therefore, Ye Qing split the several tens of tons of snake meat into pieces and used his True Fire to extract them. After eliminating the Yin Sha, he used the demonic way''s method of blood refinement to refine thousands of Blood Essence Pills.


    Blood Essence Pill was the condensation of life essence. Although it wasn''t a real spirit pill, it was still the most commonly used pill in daily cultivation for demonic cultivators. It could be considered a different version of the Immortal Cultivation Powder and was one of the most basic cultivation resources.


    And Jiang Changqiu, who had been busy all this time, felt a wave of hot air rushing into his body after he received Ye Qing''s reward and consumed a Blood Essence Pill. His entire body was boiling hot, and his vital energy and blood were roiling, as if the strength of his body was going to go berserk.


    When he suppressed the berserk feeling and completely absorbed the Blood Essence Pill, he discovered that his cultivation had increased. It was only slightly weaker than absorbing a portion of the Elemental Training Powder.


    But even so, the effects of a Blood Essence Pill was comparable to several months of hard cultivation.


    "With these Blood Essence Pills, I won''t have to worry about the cultivation needs for a period of time.


    Ye Qing, who had been busy for more than ten days, finally had some time to think about the future uses of these Blood Essence Pills when he saw Ghost Master Sect disciples come to report that Jiang Yixin and the others had come again.


    As for Jiang Yixin and the others, after fleeing back to the County City of Yin Pond, they finally calmed down after some rest.


    After she carefully thought about it, she sorrowfully discovered that she couldn''t do anything to Ye Qing in such a short period of time.


    After experiencing the incident at the Yin Dragon Pool, those young masters in the Yin Pond County were already scared out of their wits by Ye Qing. How could they dare to be disrespectful to Ye Qing again?


    As the princess of Qiongzhou, she was beyond the influence of the country''s power.


    So, she discovered that if she didn''t have the support of the local powers and she still wanted to obtain a divine medicine, she could only obediently lower her head to Ye Qing.


    As a result, after being persuaded by Guest Warrior Wang to return to the County City of Yin Lake, she finally returned to the Yin Dragon Pool.

 C264

    It was different from before. This time, Jiang Yixin''s arrival at the Yin Dragon Pool was different from the previous time. She no longer had the arrogance and arrogance she had before. Instead, she had a very businesslike attitude.


    "Lord Ye, I am not here to have conflict with you. I am here as a princess of Qiongzhou to discuss the business of the Jiang family buying the Dragon Pool from you."


    Jiang Yixin replied in a neither haughty nor humble manner.


    After she straightened her attitude, she quickly displayed the standard of a descendant of a noble family. Her gaze was like a knife as she attempted to exert pressure on Ye Qing with her natural noble temperament that was as arrogant as she could be.


    Ye Qing sat cross-legged in the pavilion beside the Yin Dragon Pool without moving.


    As Jiang Changqiu busied himself these days, the Miasma Dragon Pool had changed completely.


    Compared to before, not only were there a few more wooden houses, but there was also a pavilion and a bamboo forest that was created by spells. This made the once deserted Yin Dragon Pool a bit more lush.


    Under the snowfall decorations, the bamboo forest, Yin Pond, wooden house, and stone pavilion were connected together, giving off a sense of a paradise.


    Ye Qing slightly opened his eyes and said in a flat tone, "Since you want to talk, let me briefly talk to you. The reason why you are looking for the divine medicine, is because you want to extend the lifespan of your previous generation''s King of Qiongzhou, right? "


    Ye Qing continued speaking when he saw Jiang Yixin nod her head.


    "But unfortunately, you guys found the wrong place. The divine medicine growing at the bottom of this pond is a Nether Spirit Grass. Its medicinal effects are mainly focused on nurturing the soul and opening the netherworld to the Qi. "


    "If the old country lord dies, putting the Nether Spirit Grass in his mouth can protect his soul for a few months, but if you swallow it while he is alive, it will instantly turn into a Yin Corpse, dying with grievance."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yixin''s expression changed.


    This situation was not part of her plan.


    Seeing this, she could not help but look at Guest Warrior Wang beside her.


    Guest Warrior Wang frowned and looked at the Yin Dragon Pool, which was filled with Yin Qi, and thought for a while. He suddenly hit his forehead and said, "Yes, in a place like the Yin Dragon Pool where Yin Qi is gathered, even if you have a divine medicine, it would not be able to extend your lifespan!"


    After saying that, he looked at Jiang Yixin awkwardly and said, "Your Highness, this is all my negligence. The records of my sect only said that there were divine medicines growing here, but they did not say which ones.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yixin was slightly surprised, but she could only squeeze out a smile and comforted, "No need for Foreign Dignitary Wang. Since we can''t find any magical medicines here, when we return to Qiongzhou in the future, I will have to rely on you."


    Although she said this, the disappointment in her eyes could not help but show.


    The young generation of the Jiang Clan of Qiongzhou, in order to show off their strength, they all searched for magical medicines from all directions.


    In the southwest of the Tang Country, where she was responsible for searching, she searched almost everywhere. The Yin Dragon Pool was already the place where she had the most hope of finding the Life Extending Divine Medicinal Herbs.


    In the end, he never would have thought that he would cause such a misunderstanding.


    As for the news of the next divine medicine, it would be far away.


    Just as she was at a loss, she suddenly heard Ye Qing say, "Although the Nether Spirit Grass can''t extend my life, I have a divine pill in my hands that can extend my Qi and blood, and restore my vitality."


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yixin was startled and looked at Ye Qing with her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Qing smiled and did not reply. Instead, he picked up a white porcelain pill bottle from the stone table beside him and poured out a Blood Essence Pill. Then he ordered the Ghost Controlling Ghost sect disciples to go catch a dog.

 C265

    When the dog reached over, Ye Qing flicked his finger and used invisible spirit energy to injure the dog. Then, he fed the Blood Essence Pill to the dog.


    Then, a miraculous scene appeared.


    That dog that was severely injured to the point of vomiting blood actually managed to stand up after consuming the Blood Essence Pill. Although it was limping and not jumping around, its injuries were recovering at an astonishing speed.


    "This ¡­"


    Jiang Yixin was stunned. What kind of pill could have such a strong effect?


    Ye Qing smiled without saying anything. He took out another Blood Essence Pill and handed it to Guest Warrior Wang.


    Foreign Dignitary Wang cultivates wood-type Tao techniques and is skilled in various medical techniques.


    He took the Blood Essence Pill and placed it in front of his nose to smell it. Then, he closed his eyes and thought for a moment. In the end, he nodded and said, "This pill is full of life and blood energy. It is indeed an unprecedented miracle pill."


    "Even if this pill isn''t specially made to extend one''s lifespan, if a mortal were to consume the large amount of life force contained within it, it would be extremely beneficial. If it is an inner strength martial artist who consumes it, the power of blood and Qi contained within it can strengthen the body and allow the body to enjoy limitless use. "


    As he spoke, he looked at Ye Qing with a shocked expression.


    This sort of medicinal pill could only be refined through the legendary techniques of alchemy.


    As for pill refining, he had only heard of it from the seniors of his sect.


    If a cultivator wanted to master a pill formula, he would need to try it out a hundred times to accumulate experience.


    Furthermore, he had spent a lot of spiritual energy trying to concoct pills, making it so that even the most aloof of of Daoist magi knew the details of the art of pill concocting. Few people knew about it.


    Therefore, the rarer the items, the more valuable they were.


    From his point of view, if this Blood Essence Pill were to appear in some Dharma Exchange, he could easily sell it for a high price of one million silver taels.


    When Jiang Yixin heard this, she was shocked.


    Ye Qing continued, "This pill is called Blood Essence Pill. If you give it to a mortal whose lifespan is near the end of their life, the life force contained within the pill can extend their lifespan by ten days. And the porcelain bottle in my hand contains a total of one hundred Blood Essence Pills, which is sufficient to sustain a mortal''s lifespan of three years. "


    Jiang Yixin said decisively, "Alright, I''ll buy them all!" "Master Ye, how about you name a price?"


    As a Royal family of Qiongzhou, what the Jiang family lacked the least was money.


    As a royal family, there was nothing that could not be solved with power. If there was not enough money, then they could just find some excuse to make a few rich families. That would be enough to get the money they needed.


    Ye Qing raised three fingers.


    "Thirty million silver taels?"


    Jiang Yixin gritted her teeth when she saw this.


    This price was indeed a bit expensive. Even if it wasn''t for Ye Qing competing with her in the mysterious medicine auction in Hengyang City who bought the half piece of medicine, the Black Dragon Root would have been worth at most eight million silver taels.


    Especially since she had spent a lot on medicine recently, it would be quite troublesome to gather another 30 million silver taels in a short period of time.


    Moreover, at this time within Qiongzhou, due to the fact that it was unclear how the authority of the country''s ruler was transferred over, her faction had yet to fully control the entire power of the Royal Family.


    If she could help her father obtain this miraculous medicine, allowing him to live for another three years, then she could give her father enough time to fully display his powers, allowing him to smoothly control the royal family.


    When that time came, no matter how much money they threw away, as long as her father was firmly on the throne, they could easily earn it back.


    With that thought in mind, Jiang Yixin nodded and said, "Alright, 30 million then. I''ll buy it!"

 C266

    After Jiang Yixin said this, Jiang Changqiu, who was sitting at the side, could not help but look at Ye Qing with admiration.


    "The lord is the lord indeed!"


    He, Jiang Changqiu, had worked hard his entire life to barely earn a fortune worth several tens of millions silver taels. At this moment, the Lord had only cut off a piece of the demonic snake''s flesh. With a little refining, he could sell it for a sky-high price of thirty million silver taels!


    On the side, the Ghost Master Sect disciples were even more shocked, their mouths hanging wide open in shock. As a country kid whose family property was only a few hundred silver, when had he ever seen a business that was worth over 10 million silver?


    However, what exceeded everyone''s expectations was that Ye Qing actually shook his head after Jiang Yixin finished her sentence.


    He smiled contemptuously, "Princess Jiang, you seem to have misunderstood."


    "The three pills that I gave you are worth three million silver taels." "As for the pills in this porcelain bottle, including the one given to the dog earlier, it would be exactly one hundred Blood Essence Pills. That''s why there''s a total of ¡­"


    "300 million!"


    Once he said those words, the entire arena went deathly silent. Everyone was dumbstruck!


    After a short silence, a sharp female voice called out.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Jiang Yixin could not maintain her previous confident and calm attitude. She almost jumped up from her seat.


    She looked straight at Ye Qing with the gaze of one looking at a madman.


    "Do you know what three hundred million silver is? That is one year''s worth of the national treasury''s income! Who would use three hundred million silver to buy some lousy pills? "


    It was the Tang Dynasty. During the war, the east conquest of Yi Prefecture, the west conquest of the highlands, and gold and silver were worth far more than in times of peace.


    After deducting the expenses for war and the development of the various provinces, even with the vast land of the thirty-four prefectures and the many Subordinate Countries of the Tang Dynasty, only about three hundred million silver taels could be transferred into the national treasury every year.


    If the various states were struck by natural disasters again, the national treasury would have to be opened to provide relief to the civilians, or if Raksha in the north invaded the borders to provoke war, the silver that could enter the treasury would not even reach 300 million, and could even be in a deficit.


    On the other hand, although the Qiongzhou Jiang Clan was a royal clan, the Qiongzhou Kingdom, as a vassal state of the Tang Kingdom, had to pay tribute to the Tang Kingdom for a large amount of money every year.


    This allowed the Jiang Clan to obtain only a hundred million silver taels each year. The total amount of silver taels in the royal clan was only six hundred million silver taels.


    Now that Ye Qing had asked for half of the Jiang Royal family''s treasury, how could Jiang Yixin not stomp her feet?


    Ye Qing casually said, "Of course I know how much three hundred million silver taels are. However, this Blood Essence Pill in my hand is the only pill in this world.


    "If you don''t want to buy it, you can go back."


    As he spoke, Ye Qing, who had an indifferent expression, pointed in the direction of the entrance to the valley.


    When Jiang Yixin heard this, she froze on the spot. Her chest heaved up and down. She was so angry that she couldn''t even speak.


    Jiang Changqiu watched on from the side with complete admiration.


    Master, this business is way too domineering.


    Three hundred million silver taels!


    A price, if you want to buy it, go away!


    This was three hundred million silver taels! Even the richest and wealthiest city in Jiangnan, Yangzhou, only had this amount of silver coins in the Li Clan, the richest and most wealthy family.


    In the entire Tang Kingdom, the number of clans with three hundred million silver taels, after taking out the royal family and royal family, was less than ten fingers.


    How could the royal family accept the exaggeration of taking out half of the royal family''s silver taels just to keep the old king alive for a few more years?


    Indeed, Jiang Yixin took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "Lord Ye, not to mention me, even the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty couldn''t bear such a price."

 C267

    "Can''t you bear it?" Ye Qing smiled and remained unmoved.


    "Yes." Jiang Yixin nodded, "The price of 300 million silver is too outrageous. Even the most famous genius doctor in the legends would not need such a high price to revive someone from the dead, not to mention a bottle of pills."


    "It''s not ridiculous." Ye Qing said indifferently, "Among mortals, no matter how skilled a genius doctor is, he can save lives, but his lifespan cannot be extended."


    "Birth, age, illness, death, new and old age without replacement, this is the natural way of life in the mortal world. Could it be that a genius doctor with extraordinary medical skills could extend the life of a person who had reached the end of their lifespan by another year? But I can. "


    Saying this, Ye Qing paused for a moment and then said, "Of course, I can give you time to let your Jiang Clan raise the money. You can use this bottle of Blood Essence Pill first."


    "But don''t put it off for too long, I don''t have much patience."


    With that, Ye Qing looked meaningfully at Jiang Yixin, and gently pushed the bottle containing the Blood Essence Pill in his hand in front of her.


    Jiang Yi Xin picked up the bottle and looked at the pill in her hand, not daring to believe what she was seeing.


    She was stunned for a while. The look in her eyes kept changing. In the end, she said with a smile, "Ok. Since you are so straightforward, I will agree on behalf of the Jiang family."


    "This bottle of pills, 300 million silver for sale!" "As for the money, I''ll collect it when I get back to the country. You won''t have to wait too long."


    Seeing that the transaction was complete, Ye Qing waved his hand, indicating that she can take her people and leave.


    Jiang Yixin did not waste any time. She turned around and left in big strides. Before she left, she even took the urns of the dead guards with her.


    Standing aside, Jiang Changqiu watched as Jiang Yixin took the Blood Essence Pill away. He was so anxious that he was about to jump to his feet.


    As for Jiang Yixin and the others ¡­


    After she led her people out of the Yin Dragon Pool, Guest Warrior Wang, who was following behind her, saw the excitement on her face and asked doubtfully, "Your Highness, are we really going to spend three hundred million silver taels to buy these pills?"


    "To the Jiang family, this amount of money is definitely too much of a loss. How about we send someone to quickly send a message and communicate with the king?"


    Although Jiang Yixin''s father was the eldest son of the King Family, he had already taken the position of the Emperor of Qiongzhou when the old king was in imminent danger.


    Although he was the king, he was still the substitute king. He was temporarily acting as the king and governing the Qiongzhou until the final orders of the country''s king were issued.


    If half of the royal family''s treasury was spent because of a small bottle of pills, it would definitely cause Jiang Yixin''s father to become the talk of the clan. This would make the already precarious position of the king even more precarious.


    "Who said I was going to give him three hundred million silver taels?" Jiang Yi Xin suddenly stopped walking and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Foreign Dignitary Wang''s expression changed drastically.


    "Could it be that Your Highness wants to ¡­"


    Jiang Yixin smiled proudly.


    "That''s right!" Think about it. Did I sign a written contract with that surnamed Ye for this pill? Do you have the royal seal? Or could it be that the Venerable Master Delong is present for justice? "


    "Nothing!" Some people only say a few words. "


    Saying this, she gave a cold snort and said, "That Ye surnamed is just a lowly commoner. In the Tang Country, he has no official or status. So what if he knows that I lied to him?"


    "In the end, that Ye fella only knows some spells. He only knows how to fight and doesn''t even know what power is! You know, there''s always a time when people run out of manpower. "


    "And no matter how strong he is, how many people can he beat? A thousand? Ten thousand? Or is it that he alone can defeat a huge army of one hundred thousand? "


    "It was only because he was in the Xiangzhou region that I tolerated him. "When we return to the country, let''s see if my Jiang family still dares to be so impudent under the watch of the generals and the four hundred thousand strong army!"


    With that, she left happily while humming.

 C268

    Guest Warrior Wang was stunned on the spot. He looked at Jiang Yixin, who was getting further and further away under the escort of her attendants. He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    In the end, all of his emotions turned into a long sigh, "Ah, Your Highness, you think too simply. Any ordinary inner strength practitioner is not worth mentioning in front of the royal power. "


    "But, how can a dignified Taoist Priest be so easily defaulted?"


    On the path of cultivation, it could be said that one cultivated a technique.


    The cultivation realm, the elemental mist realm that the celestial beings of the universe spoke of.


    The sect was called a real person and the buddhist was called a master. There might be differences between the mortal world and the mortal world, but in terms of the power of their spells, they could change the color of the world.


    It could call the wind and summon the rain. It could berate the lightning. It could send water to the heavens. It could scatter beans to form an army. There were countless types of Tao techniques. Those with high cultivation bases could kill people from far away.


    How could a mortal bully someone like this?


    Guest Warrior Wang shook his head and said to himself,


    "This time when I go back, I must have a good talk with the king. Even if I can''t give him 300 million silver taels, I must at least give him 50 to 60 million first. Then, I can have a slow chat with Daoist Master Ye. After all, this price is a bit too difficult."


    "Otherwise, if we allow His Highness to act on his own, I''m afraid that the disaster of the Jiang family is just right in front of us."


    On the other side, in the Yin Dragon Pool.


    After Jiang Yixin left the Yin Dragon Pool, Jiang Changqiu, who was sitting at the side, saw that Ye Qing was still calm and composed, and finally could not hold it in anymore. He stomped his feet and said,


    "My lord, how can you let her just take the pill away like that? Didn''t you see the look in her eyes just now? It was obvious that she was harboring ulterior motives and had made up her mind to go back on her words! "What if her Jiang Clan doesn''t give us any money, not even a single copper coin?"


    Ye Qing unhurriedly said with an indifferent gaze, "So what if I renege on the debt? So what if he didn''t renege on the debt? "Since she dares to agree on behalf of the Jiang family, then she must give me the three hundred million silver taels."


    "Otherwise, I will take the entire Qiongzhou as compensation."


    As he spoke, a faint domineering look appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang Yi had a plan in mind, but didn''t he have one as well?


    To the side, Jiang Changqiu sensed the sudden change in Ye Qing''s temperament and suddenly thought of the dead Zhu Zheng.


    At that time, outside the Prefecture City suburbs, Ye Qing had said something similar to this to Zhu Zheng.


    Thinking back, when Zhu Gang was about to give away the twelve million silver taels, not only Zhu Zheng, even Jiang Changqiu would be implicated and die.


    In Ye Qing''s eyes, it was as if his life was like an ant that could be casually crushed!


    Thinking of this, he shivered and didn''t dare to say another word.


    After the matter with Jiang Yixin temporarily came to an end, Ye Qing began to refine the Spirit Refinement Pill.


    At this time, the benefits of having the Ghost Controlling Spirit Sect''s disciples as his subordinates were fully demonstrated.


    With just a single command, the people of the Yu Gui Sect happily ran to Hengyang City and bought all the supplementary medicines that he needed and presented them in front of him.


    However, he ordered them to not spend too much. As long as they were allowed to cultivate in the Yin Dragon Pool and occasionally get a Blood Essence Pill, these Ghost Master School disciples would be overjoyed.


    "Now, I can finally regain my divine sense."


    Ye Qing sat cross-legged in the pavilion at the Yin Dragon Pool and sighed with emotion before swallowing the Spirit Refinement Pill that he had spent a few days painstakingly refining.


    As the Spirit Refinement Pill entered his mouth, it disappeared into nothingness under the power of the elemental energy.


    Because the Spirit Refinement Pellet''s effect was on the spirit realm, after Ye Qing swallowed the Spirit Refinement Pellet, his appearance didn''t change at all.

 C269

    However, not long after Ye Qing swallowed the Spirit Refinement Pill, he quickly felt his consciousness begin to become blurry and his brain became dizzy. It was as if he would fall asleep the moment he relaxed.


    This was exactly what he was unable to adapt to due to the sudden increase in his mental strength.


    However, he was not afraid of this situation at all. Instead, he tried to knead his spirit power together and pull it into a straight line. It twisted and twisted again and again, as if it was a wet towel.


    Especially after Ye Qing ate the Spirit Refinement Pellet, under the effect of the medicine, not only was his mental strength increasing crazily, it was also being compressed. It complemented Ye Qing''s method of condensing his spiritual sense, making his intangible mental strength almost corporeal.


    Even to the extent that time continued to pass by, the enormous mental strength that Ye Qing released temporarily due to being unable to control it, even caused the surrounding air to faintly distort.


    The spiritual force was also called psychokinesis. It came from the soul of the body and mind. It was a power that was illusory and formless, yet could directly affect reality.


    Spiritual sense, on the other hand, was a manifestation of the high degree of concentration of spiritual energy.


    If the spiritual force was made of pig iron, it was hard but brittle. If it could be broken with just a slight kowtow, then the spiritual will was made of hundred refined steel. It was more than ten times stronger than the spiritual force, and was also more versatile.


    For example, the Imperial Sword Technique was divided into three levels.


    The lower layer used Qi to ride the sword, the middle layer used Spirit to ride the sword, and the upper layer used Dao to ride the sword.


    Among them, the Divine Sword Technique referred to using one''s spiritual sense to display the Imperial Sword Technique, not using the power condensed by the heaven and earth origin energy. In comparison, the Soul Sword seemed to consume almost no energy at all. As long as one''s consciousness was clear, they could continue to fight.


    Rumble ¡­


    In the Yin Dragon Pool, waves of invisible sounds started to appear like rolling thunder.


    "Thunder?"


    Jiang Changqiu, who was soaking bare-chested in the Yin Dragon Pool and absorbing the Yin Qi from the lake, looked at the sky in confusion.


    However, at this moment, besides the drifting snow, there were no other traces of dark clouds nor any direction from which the sound of thunder could be heard.


    "The sound seems to have come directly from within my mind?"


    Jiang Changqiu surveyed his surroundings, feeling even more perplexed when he saw that everything was as it should be.


    However, most of the new disciples who had shallow Fa Li and could only sit down and cultivate by the side of the pond gradually began to feel fear towards this unknown phenomenon.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This sound is getting louder and louder!"


    "Is my head going to explode?!"


    Just as everyone was panicking due to the increasingly loud thunderclaps in their minds, ¡­


    After swallowing the Spirit Refinement Pellet, he had already been sitting quietly for two days. When he had finally condensed his mental power to an extreme level, an invisible wave of energy suddenly appeared beside him and tumbled in all directions.


    This formless ripple was like a whirlwind, pushing away all the rocks, dust, dead leaves and other sundries in the surroundings.


    Within a circumference of thirty meters with Ye Qing at the center, it was like the transit of a typhoon.


    "It''s finally done!"


    Ye Qing slowly opened his eyes and spread out his Spiritual Sense.


    At this moment, the world was no longer the same scene in his eyes.


    Although his eyes were looking forward, he could clearly see the markings on the bamboo behind him. He could count them clearly. Even though he was looking up at the sky, he could count how many rocks were buried one hundred meters underground.


    Even if it were as tiny as a speck of dust, it could not escape the perception of his soul.


    With him as the center, everything in a one hundred meter radius that was covered by his divine sense clearly appeared in his mind. It was a complete, undead angle.

 C270

    "Now that my spirit sense has just been formed, it''s about time to start refining the Shadow Snake inner armor and the Snake Back Sword."


    Ever since Ye Qing obtained the scales and spine of the Shadow Snakes, he had already thought of what kind of magical equipment to refine.


    He ordered people to throw the snake scales, snake bones, and snake tendons into the Yin Dragon Pool, and then used his soul consciousness to carve secret incantations on the cold snake bones, snake scales, and snake tendons.


    Every time a secret spell was imprinted, a large amount of Yin Qi would need to be absorbed, forming a whirlpool of Yin Qi at the bottom of the Yin Dragon Pool, making the originally calm lake surge up.


    Seven days later.


    Ye Qing finally finished inscribing all the secret magics. He saw that the spine and tendons of the thirty meter long Shadow Snakes, as well as the scales that were the size of a pot lid, were densely covered in dark veined patterns.


    These patterns spread from inside to outside, piercing through every piece of snake bone, every piece of snake scale, and every piece of thick and long snake tendon.


    Next, Ye Qing would have his people fish out the snake bones, snake scales, and snake tendons at the bottom of the pool, and that would be the final step.


    "Withdraw!"


    Ye Qing fiercely circulated his Origin Energy and activated the dark black patterns.


    The snake bone, snake scales, and snake tendons emitted a black glow. Among them, the ten Zhang long Shadow Snakes'' spine slowly shrank, finally condensing into a small gray sword the size of a finger.


    The appearance of the small sword could be used as a waist ornament to wear on one''s body, making it convenient to carry around.


    The piece of snake scale that was the size of a pot lid had shrunk to the size of an ordinary fish scale. As long as one used that extremely thin, long, hair-like snake tendon to link together, one would be able to make a set of inner armor.


    "It will take some time to make the inner armor. Then, let''s see the power of this bone sword refined from the spine of the Shadow Snakes."


    Ye Qing held the snake-like small bone sword on his waist in his hand and with a light shake, it turned into a seven foot long bone sword.


    The bone sword was sparkling and translucent like a black crystal. On the surface of the sword, there were countless dark streaks of light formed from secret charms. It gave off a mysterious and deep feeling.


    With a casual wave of his hand, a crescent-shaped black stream of light flew out of his sword and rushed towards the mountain wall opposite the Yin Dragon Pool.


    There was no sound. The moment the crescent-shaped black ray of light touched the mountain wall, it fused into the mountain wall and disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    However, in the next moment, the rock wall that was hit started to crack and shatter, turning into countless black dust particles that were blown away by the wind.


    When most of the dust had dispersed, a three inch wide, six feet deep, and one foot long crack appeared on the hard rock wall.


    If this strike were to land on an ordinary person''s body, it would be sufficient to cause them to turn into ashes in an instant.


    "Its power isn''t bad."


    Ye Qing nodded his head, then raised his hand and chopped towards a green bamboo image on the surface of the Yin Dragon Pool.


    The crescent shaped black stream of light once again shot out from the sword.


    However, this time, the crescent-shaped black ray of light did not merge into the reflection of the emerald bamboo on the surface of the water. Instead, it suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    Then, a tall and straight green bamboo on the shore turned into countless black dust and dissipated into the wind, just like the rock wall from before.


    Under the lock of Ye Qing''s spiritual sense, although the black stream of light had only hit the reflection of the green bamboo on the surface of the water, the bamboo on the shore was still unable to escape the fate of turning into ashes.


    It was not hard to imagine what kind of terrifying damage Ye Qing, who possessed the secret curse bone sword, could do to an opponent even if he only slashed at the opponent''s illusion in a battle.


    "Slashing Shadow harming people and killing them without a trace. Let''s just call it ''Bone Blade Slaying Shadow''."


    Ye Qing looked at the Shadow Slaying Sword in his hand and said after pondering for a moment.

 C271

    After a few days of refining the Shadow Slaying Sword, Ye Qing finished weaving the inner armor of the Shadow Snake.


    The inner armor was made up of pieces of unusually hard Yin Snake scales, as well as extremely flexible and tough snake tendons.


    Under the enhancement of the countless defensive secret curses, even the ''Crimson Flame Void Slash'' that Ye Qing used to kill the Shadow Snake that day could not be damaged in the slightest.


    In addition to its extraordinary defensive power, the snake-scale armor also had the effect of concealing one''s presence and turning into shadows to move around in stealth.


    Ye Qing was in a great mood as he put on the inner armor and jumped into the Yin Dragon Pool.


    Shi Yan held his breath and walked at the bottom of the Pool, resisting the corrosion of the dense Yin Qi while using the Shadow Slaying Sword as a pickaxe. He then knocked the Yin Crystals, which were full of the Yin Qi and the water element, down one by one.


    After all, the purpose of his first visit to the Yin Dragon Pool was to obtain these Yin Crystals, which could be used for body refining. Now that everything was ready, he naturally had to start collecting Yin Crystals.


    Time passed by in a flash. By the time Ye Qing had collected all of the Yin Crystals, a month had already passed.


    At this time, it was already the 20th day of the year 58 of the Tang Kingdom.


    It had already been half a year since the day of the 7th August, 57 years since Ye Qing''s rebirth.


    Compared to the very beginning, when he was reborn into a nameless slave youth and was trampled and whipped around by others, Ye Qing''s cultivation had not only reached the peak of the later stages of the Yuan Meridian Stage, but he had also just reached the first level of the Divine Sense.


    In addition, he also had the Blue Bell Soul Gathering Ring, the Shadow Slaying Sword, and the Snake Scale inner armor. He had a total of three magic tools.


    Of course, there were also some subordinates ¡­


    "Jiang Changqiu, this is a three thousand Li sound transmission jade talisman. If you encounter any problems on the road that you cannot solve, activate the jade talisman and contact me."


    Outside the Yin Dragon Pool, Ye Qing, who was holding a sound transmission jade in his hand, instructed Jiang Changqiu, who was ready to go.


    The Yin Dragon Pool was now completely different from a month ago.


    As Ye Qing dug out all the Yin Crystals from the bottom of the Yin Dragon Pool, the originally dense Yin Qi also dissipated, just like an ordinary lake.


    Because of its special location, there was still a lot of Yin Qi that had accumulated in the Yin Dragon Pool. However, it would take at least a hundred years before there was any hope for it to return to its original state.


    Therefore, after Ye Qing asked about the intentions of the people from the Ghost Controlling Sect, he asked Jiang Changqiu to escort the carriage filled with Yin Crystals to the Green Cloud Mountain along with those who were willing to follow him.


    After all, after the Yin Crystal had been mined, the Yin Dragon Pool would become useless. Without a place to cultivate, the Ghost Master School would also cease to exist.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Jiang Changqiu, who had received the sound transmission talisman, nodded his head in response before waving his hand to lead the group away.


    A dozen young Ghost Master Sect disciples followed Jiang Changqiu. Although Fu Fei and Zhao Ying, the two elders of the Ghost Master Sect, did not choose to go with them due to the excuse of being reluctant to leave their hometown, Ye Qing did not mind.


    As for Jiang Changqiu, who was being escorted by Yin Stones and other items, Ye Qing was not worried at all about his betrayal along the way and his own possession of the goods.


    After he had first formed his spiritual sense, he had left his own on Jiang Changqiu''s body.


    As long as he wanted to track Jiang Changqiu, unless the latter was able to escape from the stars here, then no matter where Jiang Changqiu fled to, he would be able to track him by following the mark.


    "Well, before we go back to the county, let''s go see her."


    Ye Qing looked at the people far away. After he raised his head and looked at the sky, he jumped up.


    Relying on his cultivation and movement techniques, he lightly tread on the leaves of the trees in the mountain forest, rapidly shuttling through the snow-covered, boundless white mountain range.

 C272

    Jiangnan, Yangzhou, Yuhang County.


    As a well-known city throughout the ages, Yuhang City was not only the prefectural city of Yuhang, but also the prefecture city of Yangzhou. Even though it was snowing heavily in the winter, pedestrians continued to pass by. The streets were bustling with activity, and the sounds of people hawking and shouting were even more lively.


    As a township in the south of the Yangtze River, the city of Yuhang was naturally filled with rivers and lakes.


    There is a poet''s voice:


    At the end of the North Kwo Sha Dike, at the end of the West Lake. Spring send guest, red candle night return boat.


    These two lines were precisely talking about the beauty of Yuhang.


    "Miss, the sound of your zither is getting better and better."


    On the boat at the west lake, a green-clothed female servant around sixteen to seventeen years old praised the young lady who was sitting at the side with her eyes closed as she stroked her zither.


    The young girl wore a yellow coat with golden threads, and an exquisite fur hat. The clothes worn during the dead of winter made her seem somewhat bloated. However, her calm and elegant demeanor, as well as her exceptional beauty, attracted the attention of many noble young masters on the ship.


    "Aiya, stop it. How was the bullet in my song pleasant to listen to? The winter snow has become even stronger these days, and even my hands have turned cold. Just now, I bounced off a few wrong spots. "


    The girl rubbed her hands as she complained while exhaling hot air.


    However, the maid standing next to her didn''t seem to mind.


    She pointed to a handsome young man standing below the platform.


    "Miss, don''t be modest. "Look, for the sake of listening to your zither music, even that young master from the Li family has come. In this entire Yuhang, and even the entire Yangzhou, just how many of the younger generation can compare to this young master Li?"


    "Even this Young Master Li came to listen to Miss'' music. Doesn''t that mean Miss is playing well?" "Lady, if you marry him, I can marry you too."


    The maid who called herself Wan-Er brought hot tea for the girl while laughing.


    Beside the youth surnamed Li, other than the few young masters sitting in the same seat, there were also six other dignified and extraordinary guards. The guard''s expression was solemn and silent, as if he was telling everyone how extraordinary his identity was.


    "Him?"


    The young girl glanced at the young man and a complicated expression appeared in her eyes.


    The young man''s name was Li Zhijun, and he was the son of Yangzhou''s richest man, Li Qianrong.


    Back in the previous dynasty, the Li family was the rich and famous family in Jiangnan. It was said that when the Tang Dynasty''s Emperor Taizu had started his army, the Li family had taken out a large amount of money to support them.


    As a result, although no one in the Li family was an official, due to the deeds of their ancestors, in the entire Yangzhou and even in Jiangnan, no one dared to touch the Li family.


    Even the powerful officials of the imperial court, such as the Supreme Commander of a prefecture, had to show some respect when they saw the Li family''s Patriarch, Li Qianrong.


    Thinking about this, the girl rolled her eyes and said, "If you like him, you can marry him yourself. I don''t want to marry him anyway."


    She was originally from Minzhou, but because of the changes in her family eight years ago, she had no choice but to follow her parents and come to Yuhang to do business.


    In her heart, she had always been thinking about the playmate she had played with back in the small town called Ning Tai, the son of the county that Ning Tai had lived in.


    How is the man now? Would she think of him often?


    "Aiya, Miss, with that expression of yours, did you think of your playmate back then?" Wan-Er sighed, "It has been so many years. Why can''t you forget it?"


    "It has been eight years and your playmate is almost eighteen years old. Maybe he already has a family, and even a child. Miss, you are the only one who can''t forget about that person."

 C273

    The girl was shocked by Wan-Er''s words.


    In the Tang Kingdom, marriage began at the age of fourteen. If the progress was fast, especially for the children of wealthy families, then having a child at the age of sixteen or seventeen was nothing strange.


    As for her childhood playmate, her family background as the son of Zhixian wasn''t too bad. It was entirely possible that, as Wan''er had said, she had already married her and become a father.


    When she thought of this, the young girl instantly felt a sense of exhaustion arise within her heart.


    "Wan Er, I''m tired. I need to go to bed now."


    The girl shook her head and left the rest of the matters to Wan-Er. She then went upstairs to her room and went to sleep.


    Wan-Er looked at the girl and shook her head helplessly. She felt that the girl loved old times too much. Her playmate had clearly never promised her anything, so why did she need to think so much about it?


    As the young girl entered the room to rest, the young masters who had gathered on the boat began to chat before the boat docked at the lake.


    However, a lonely youth sitting in a corner, wearing a thin white satin brocade gown in the cold winter, was treated by everyone as a strange person. However, he did not chat with the crowd.


    He finished the tea in his hand and sat in silence for a while. Then, he stood up and left the hall, walking towards the cold, whistling wind deck.


    This youngster wearing thin clothes who was regarded as a freak was none other than Ye Qing.


    As for the young girl who had been playing the zither, she was Zuo Mengyao, the person whom Ye Qing had held back in his previous life.


    "Yao''er doesn''t seem to be in high spirits. Before we leave, I think it''s better for us to go check the rooms."


    Originally, Ye Qing was only prepared to watch from a distance for a while before leaving. However, when he saw that Zuo Mengyao had left with a somewhat tired expression, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of reluctance in his heart.


    After a moment of hesitation, he finally decided to take a closer look without revealing his identity.


    Ye Qing released his Spiritual Sense to investigate and after confirming that he was the only one on the deck, he activated the concealed aura of his snake scale inner armor and the effect of Shadow Stealth.


    A grey fog rose from his body, and the figure shrouded in it gradually disappeared. Then, with a leap, he grabbed the edge of the window, opened it, and quietly rolled into the passage to the third floor of the ship.


    "Have you fallen asleep?"


    Ye Qing, who had arrived at the door of the room, used his Spiritual Sense to check out the situation. He gently pushed open the door and walked to Zuo Mengyao''s bedside and sat down.


    He could see that Zuo Mengyao, who was sleeping on her side, had traces of tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. Her brows were half furrowed, as if she was dreaming of something unhappy.


    This appearance caused Ye Qing''s face to uncontrollably reveal a gentle expression filled with doting.


    "Sigh, let''s have a good dream."


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ye Qing gently brushed away Zuo Mengyao''s messy hair and gently brushed the back of his right hand across her face. He used a spell to quietly change Zuo Mengyao''s dream.


    As he watched Zuo Mengyao gradually relax her eyebrows, and the faint smile on her face, Ye Qing couldn''t help but reminisce the past and the evils from his previous life.


    He remembered that in his previous life, when he was still playing in Yuhang City, he had met Zuo Mengyao on the boat playing a zither. She was a female actress of the Imperial Institution.


    She hadn''t recognized him then, but he had fallen in love at first sight.


    Therefore, through his family connections, he spent quite a bit of money to get people to buy him over at the academy, allowing him to become one of them.


    After meeting each other in the academy, they realized that their relationship was getting better and better quickly. Before long, they had reached a friendship and had yet to have a lover.


    However, all sorts of resistance and nightmares arose one after another.

 C274

    Ye Qing remembered that in his previous life, Zuo Mengyao was famous for her outstanding looks and had a lot of suitors. For example, the son of Yangzhou''s richest merchant, Li Zhijun, was one of Zuo Mengyao''s suitors.


    Because he was close to Zuo Mengyao, Li Zhijun had come looking for trouble with him more than once.


    However, these obstructions and troubles were not worth mentioning when compared to the grievous news that came from his family.


    That grievous news was that his mother, Huang Wen, was assassinated. The WenRong Chamber of Commerce, which spanned across two Guangdong Province, quickly fell apart because of the death of his mother, who was the head of the Chamber of Commerce.


    In his previous life, he believed that wealth and power were everything. Without these things, he wouldn''t be able to make the woman he loved happy.


    Especially after he lost his mother, he compared himself with Zuo Mengyao''s pursuers, feeling even more inferior.


    Therefore, at that time, for her happiness, he quietly left her side, giving her Zuo Mengyao.


    He left nothing behind, not even a farewell.


    He quietly disappeared from Zuo Mengyao''s field of vision until two years later, when he had already become a rogue and Zhong Hui with his brother Zhong Hui had run to Yangzhou. Only then did he learn that Zuo Mengyao and Li Zhijun were related, and that he had become a boy.


    This news eventually caused him, who had become a grass bandit, to experience a few more years of ups and downs, and even witnessed his brother Zhong Hui''s change in temperament after dying because of him.


    He felt that the heaven and earth owed him, and he was even more resentful towards Zuo Mengyao for not coming to see him all those years ago, thinking that she had betrayed him.


    In the end, when he was 30 years old and met Duan Ling Tian in the Imperial City, everything that happened afterwards would happen.


    And this was his past sin.


    "He was once young and had no knowledge of the world, yet he had already become frustrated after experiencing many vicissitudes of life ¡­ However, in this life, I will never let go, no matter who it is! " Ye Qing looked at the sleeping Zuo Mengyao and suddenly smiled, "Perhaps, this is thanks to the Heavenly Dao that opposes me at every turn."


    As he said this, he took back his right hand that was gently stroking Zuo Mengyao''s face. Before he left, he left a jade pendant beside Zuo Mengyao''s pillow.


    "Miss, Miss! Wake up, it''s already evening. It''s time for us to go back. " The maid, Wan''er, walked to the bed where Zuo Mengyao was sleeping and urged her on.


    "Mm ¡­" Feeling the call from beside her ear, Zuo Mengyao rubbed her eyes.


    This afternoon''s dream was a rare good dream she''d had in the past six months. The last time she''d had a good dream, she remembered, had been on the seventh of August last year.


    When Wan-Er saw Zuo Mengyao open her eyebrows and helped her up, she giggled, "Miss, you look much better than you did at noon. You must have had a good dream in the afternoon, right?"


    "Yes." Zuo Mengyao nodded.


    Although the dream in the afternoon was a bit strange, as he was walking on the cloud with a man whose face could not be seen, it was not a bad feeling to be able to relax.


    Just as she was thinking this, her right hand suddenly felt something beside the pillow.


    It was a long jade pendant carved with a green bamboo scene, and on the back, there seemed to be a few small words.


    "The curtain opens for a month and the wind blows in the pavilion. "Spreading your brows and complaining, why do you not know what to do with your relationship ¡­" Zuo Mengyao looked at the jade pendant, puzzled.


    However, when she saw the small print on the back of the jade pendant, she was stunned.


    "Questioner, Ye Taichu?"

 C275

    In the afternoon of the second day, at the entrance of the Prefecture Faction.


    Ye Qing leaned against a large tree on the other side of the road and watched the young boys and girls entering and exiting leisurely.


    Thinking about it, from last year''s sparring competition in Longquan Village, he had not come to the Prefecture Buddha Institution for the past four months.


    Just as he was thinking, Ye Qing suddenly stood up and looked towards the academy''s gate.


    A few girls walked out from the door. The one walking in the middle was an elegant and proud girl.


    When the young girl saw Ye Qing, she couldn''t help but be startled and walked over, "Ye Qing? When did you get back? "


    The young lady was Ye Yanran.


    After four months of not seeing her, Ye Yanran''s appearance and temperament seemed to have matured even further. She was already seventy percent of her future status as a maester of the imperial city.


    The people beside her were all familiar friends. They stood there and looked at Ye Qing with strange gazes.


    "Ye Qing? That name sounds a little familiar, is it your friend Yanran? "


    A girl with a pretty face asked curiously.


    "Oh, it might be Yanran''s classmate." The girl next to Scroll frowned and said.


    "Yanran is acquainted with a male classmate? I''m afraid Shen Longfei would be jealous if he finds out. " Another cute girl covered her mouth and snickered.


    Ye Qing had left for too long.


    For these young rich girls, four months was more than enough time for them to forget most of their impressions of the same person.


    The Ye Qing from four months ago might not be considered an influential figure in the Regional Academy, but he was still well-known.


    After all, he had not only defeated Luo Hua An, who was the head of the martial arts students, in front of everyone''s eyes.


    However, four months later, everyone''s focus and topic had already shifted to another direction. And besides a few people, who else would remember Ye Qing, who had not appeared during this period of time?


    While they were still quietly discussing, Ye Yanran had already walked in front of Ye Qing.


    She looked at Ye Qing with a slightly unfamiliar gaze.


    Four months ago, Ye Yanran and Ye Qing had only met a few times in total, and then suddenly separated for four months. And in these four months, how many things had happened in the academy and county? When these things happened, Ye Qing was not present.


    ''You''ve been gone for too long. Some things are already different.


    She sighed in her heart and slowly asked, "Did you just come back?" Does she know about my mother? "


    As far as she was concerned, Ye Qing seemed to be no different from four months ago.


    "I just arrived at the County City today and haven''t notified her yet." Ye Qing smiled and said, "I was just thinking of asking you to go with me to meet Aunt Ye."


    "Hmph, you left without saying goodbye. My mom has been talking about you countless times." Ye Yanran complained.


    However, when she spoke of that, she suddenly looked a little embarrassed. "Uh, um, I might be a little inconvenient ¡­" Why don''t you go to my house alone first? "


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Qing was slightly suspicious.


    At this time, a carriage with exquisite decorations stopped in front of the two. From within the carriage walked out a person that Ye Qing was familiar with.


    Shen Longfei!


    Seeing Ye Qing, Shen Longfei was also slightly stunned.


    Then, a proud smile surfaced on his face, "Oh, is that Ye Qing? What, you came back from the Regional Academy? "


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Ye Qing''s reply and directly looked at Ye Yanran, gracefully and courteously pulling open the curtain for her.


    "Yanran, come up quickly. The old chef that I invited from the province has already started preparing it at the Misty Cloud Garden. If we go late, the taste of the dishes will become worse. "


    When Ye Yanran heard this, her gaze flickered. She did not dare to look at Ye Qing and only nodded to him in a hurry before hurriedly stepping into Shen Longfei''s carriage and entering it.


    Shen Longfei did not even look at Ye Qing and followed him into the carriage with a victorious smile.


    Then there was the sound of a horse and the dust lifted.

 C276

    The scene of Shen Longfei bringing Ye Yanran away was witnessed by the few good friends of Ye Yanran who walked over.


    The pretty girl looked at the horse carriage with envy, "The Misty Cloud Garden, that is the most luxurious landscape forest in our county. Without a certain status, it is impossible to enter."


    The young girl with a thick aura nodded. "That''s right, I heard Shen Longfei say just now that he specially invited the imperial chef from the prefecture for Yanran! "Yanran is so happy to have the chef who cooked a banquet for the emperor do it himself."


    "That''s right. If my fianc¨¦ had been this good to me, I would have already married him. Why would I still drag it out like this?" The cute little girl became infatuated.


    Hearing that, the pretty girl turned over the silver, "Look at you, you''re so beautiful. How long has it been since Shen Longfei chased after Yanran? That was because she was sincere, which was why she accepted his pursuit. But look at you, with that silly figure of yours, even a candied fruit might be able to kidnap you away. "


    As they played, they walked in front of Ye Qing.


    The pretty girl even specially greeted Ye Qing, "Are you Yanran''s suitor? Don''t look anymore, I''m already the owner of the flower. "


    With that, he laughed like a silver bell and left with his friends.


    Only Ye Qing was left standing by the roadside in a daze.


    ''Ye Yanran is finally together with Shen Longfei? '' Just like in the previous life ¡­ ''


    Ye Qing couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    "It''s all fate. As long as I don''t interfere, I''m afraid that everything will be exactly the same as it was in my previous life. "


    He was not sighing for Ye Yan.


    Although Ye Qing liked Ye Yanran in his previous life, this relationship had long since vanished from his heart after a thousand years.


    What made him sigh was that since Ye Yanran''s fate was the same as his previous life, then what about Chu Yiran? What about Zuo Mengyao? What about his mother? What about the Wen Rong Chamber of Commerce?


    Would all these things follow the flow of fate, step by step, towards the end of his past life?


    "It seems that the fluttering of my butterfly wings are still not enough to cause a hurricane that can change everything."


    Ye Qing smiled and turned to leave.


    Although he had been reborn for half a year, four months had passed since his rebirth. When he was in Prefecture Fortune County, he had spent most of his time cultivating. There weren''t many things that could be changed by him.


    Only Elder Fan''s fate would change, Yao Tianhao''s fate, Jiang Changqiu''s fate, and a few others would be influenced by him.


    As for the others, the influence they had on them was probably very little.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing looked forward.


    Since Ye Yanran did not have time, he could only go see Aunt Ye by himself.


    Although the main reason why he came to see Ye Yanran was to ask her for the token that would remove the Green Cloud Mountain''s maze, he decided to give it up.


    Ye Yanran could not carry the token with her at all times. Moreover, with his current cultivation, in addition to the help of his spiritual sense, how could the maze he had previously set up hinder the current him?


    Thinking up to this point, Ye Qing walked toward the Azure Cloud Mountain in the inner city.


    Before climbing up the Azure Cloud Mountain, he went to the Ye Residence to see Aunt Ye.


    Upon seeing him, Aunt Ye was pleasantly surprised.


    After that, she grumbled at him for a while and asked him why he didn''t tell her when he went to the Regional Academy to cultivate. At the same time, she left in such a hurry, not even bothering to greet him.


    Even after she arrived at the Regional Academy, she didn''t know how many letters she had written back, causing her to worry for a long time.

 C277

    Ye Qing looked at Aunt Ye''s concerned expression and felt warmth in his heart. At the same time, he also felt the urge to laugh.


    At that time, he had requested, in the name of the Fan family, that the Prefecture Buddha Institution be kept secret from him when he did not come to the academy.


    Who would have thought that this external statement would actually mean that he went to the Regional Academy to cultivate?


    However, judging from Aunt Ye''s expression, he knew that she had believed this reason. If it wasn''t for Aunt Ye, his mother, Huang Wen, would have rushed back from Guangdong and talked to her son.


    After a round of family matters, he promised Aunt Ye that in two days, he would come to the mansion to eat. Ye Qing then returned to the manor at the peak of the Qingyun Mountain.


    On the second day, Ye Qing brought Jiang Changqiu and the others, who had come to the county city, along with the goods he had brought over with him into the manor.


    After greeting the instructor Xia Feng, Ye Qing arrived at the academy''s Sky Feast Academy.


    The class that Mr. Xia was in charge of was no different from before.


    Although everyone was surprised that Ye Qing, who had disappeared for a few months, would suddenly appear, they were not familiar with Ye Qing in the first place.


    Only Zhong Hui was very excited.


    "F * ck, bro, you''re finally back!" I thought you were so happy in the state city that you forgot to come back. "


    "Oh right, the gentlemen all said that you went to the capital to study there at the Min Literature Manor. "How do you feel?" Zhong Hui winked, "I heard that the Min Literature Institution''s administration is extremely strict. Is it true that the students'' living and eating activities are all restricted within the institution?"


    "More or less." Ye Qing said perfunctorily.


    Where did he go to the Min Literature Manor? It was just an external story.


    When the teachers arrived with the books and started the lecture in succession, Ye Qing suddenly realized that it was almost time to leave for the examination.


    At this moment, Ye Qing noticed that after Zhong Huai''s class, he had always been writing something down, as if he was plotting something.


    "Kiss my wife? Tsk tsk, Zhong Hui, this plan of yours is written in such a numb manner. "Brat, you only know how to destroy the future of a young lady."


    Ye Qing looked at what Zhong Hui had written and said in surprise.


    "Where are you? You''ve met that older sister, Xiao Lian, at the Night Melody Restaurant." Just half a month ago, she has finally agreed to my pursuit! " Zhong Hui was extremely pleased. This was his dream from a long time ago.


    "Miao Xiaolian?" Ye Qing''s pupils constricted.


    In his previous life, Zhong Hui had been instigated by her to kill people, thus offending nobles. Zhong Hui had not only become a villain, but had also become a wanted man. Even his father had been implicated and sent to prison.


    He remembered the last time they met at the Night Melody Restaurant, Miao Xiaolian seemed to like that Prefect''s son, Big Brother Qi, more. However, he didn''t expect that she would end up with Zhong Hui in the end after four months.


    ''Fate is really messing with people! ''


    Ye Qing was silent.


    Did this mean that as long as he didn''t interfere, Zhong Huai would continue to walk the same path as he did in his previous life?


    Offending a powerful and influential family for Miao Xiaolian, then killing people in anger and committing heinous acts. How could she just sit idly and watch as she married someone else and ended up dying under her scouting knife while she was on the run, with her head hanging on the top of the city wall?


    ''Ye Yanran and Zhong Hui.''


    ''Does it mean that Yao''er and my parents will be the same as in my previous life? ''And my destiny will be ruined, and I will be taken away from this planet by the Heavenly Emperor of the Leviathan at the age of thirty? ''


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing suddenly laughed.

 C278

    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhong Hui raised his head and looked strangely at Ye Qing, who had suddenly started laughing.


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly felt emotional and laughed at myself for actually becoming so sentimental." Ye Qing shook his head as he smiled.


    ''As expected, with a younger body, the mind would also be influenced slowly, becoming childish.


    He didn''t care about Zhong Hui''s confused look. A fierce look flashed across his eyes and cut off all these distracting thoughts.


    ''F * ck its f * cking fate! ''


    "I, Ye Qing, am the Demon Emperor of the Absolute Beginning, a person who had gone insane in his previous life. Moreover, the path of Immortal and Demon has always been one of defying the heavens. Countless Monarchs want to transcend the Heavenly Dao; isn''t that the biggest defying the heavens?! ''


    ''If fate cannot be reversed, then I will start a massacre right now. Blood sacrifice to all the living beings of the Tang Kingdom! The fate of all these people will be changed! ''


    The more he thought about it, the sharper Ye Qing''s gaze became.


    There is nothing in the universe that cannot be changed! ''It doesn''t matter if it''s fate or the Dao of the Heavens, the only thing lacking is the absolute power to destroy everything! ''


    ''In this boundless universe, only power can last forever! ''


    ''If I was at the Heavenly Tribulation Realm in my previous life and my power was doubled, then whether it was the attacks of the various immortal emperors, or the sudden attacks from the Heavenly Dao, I would be able to easily destroy them all! ''


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing looked at Zhong Hui, who was beside him.


    Unlike him, Zhong Hui, who was born a mortal, had no experience of his own, so his gaze was bound to the mortal world.


    Zhong Huihan was so, so was Ye Yanran and the others. They were trapped in the mortal world, so they naturally couldn''t go against their will.


    Only he, Ye Qing, was different. The only difference was whether he did it or not.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing''s suddenly frantic state of mind also gradually calmed down.


    During his free time, Ye Qing scanned everyone and discovered that there seemed to be someone missing in the hall.


    "Zhong Huai, where is Luo Hua An? Why didn''t I see him? "


    Ever since Luo Hua An suffered a huge blow during the party at the Misty Cloud Garden four months ago, his hard work and hard work had become his goal, which was often mentioned by many of the teachers in the academy.


    This was especially so for Mr. Wen, who had been imparting knowledge. As the famous prefecture lord, Master Dalong, no one dared to not listen to his teachings, and yet, that Luo Hua An was nowhere to be seen?


    At the mention of Luo Hua An, Zhong Hui''s expression slightly changed.


    Just as he was about to say something, a familiar voice suddenly came from the door.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. I''m late."


    The one who came was Luo Hua An.


    However, Luo Hua An was now a completely different person from four months ago.


    Once Luo Hua An had suffered a setback, his body was always emitting a depressing aura.


    However, right now, Luo Hua An was standing there quietly without a trace of arrogance or decadence on his face. However, his eyes were filled with absolute confidence.


    Ye Qing was surprised in his heart.


    He was very familiar with this confidence.


    He had seen such confidence in the eyes of countless people before. And these people were all elders who stood at the pinnacle of their respective domains, looking down on everyone.


    "It''s Hua An. It''s fine. Come in quickly."


    Ever since he had returned from his hometown, this former bachelor of the Imperial City''s Han Lin Institution had always been strict in his attitude. No matter who his family was, no matter if it was male or female, he treated them all the same.


    If he made a mistake, he would be lectured until his head was drenched in dog blood.


    As he had once been a Scholar of Han Lin, even the academies had to coax him. When the parents of the disciples heard that the old man was a retired scholar, they trusted him completely and allowed him to discipline their children freely.


    But today, this Old Master Wen was acting out of the ordinary, kindly looking at the handsome youth at the door, Luo Hua An.

 C279

    Luo Hua An nodded politely and walked all the way over.


    Ye Qing could feel that countless gazes in the hall were focused on him, whether it was a martial arts disciple or a scholar''s disciple.


    Among the male disciples in the hall, there was a trace of admiration and jealousy. In the eyes of the female disciples, there was an even more fervent look than before.


    And what was completely different from before was that Luo Hua An''s gaze never landed on Ye Qing again.


    Even if he glanced over and saw Ye Qing, his gaze would only pause for a moment before leaving, as if he was just a passerby.


    After Luo Hua An sat down, Old Master Wen put down the book in his hand and looked around the hall, "I know that some of you are envious of Hua An''s ability to arrive so late that you don''t even need to take a leave and just don''t have to come to the academy."


    "But I''ll put it this way today. If anyone of you is able to get the first place in the Martial Arts Exchange in the county, you will also have the privilege to do so. I can directly approve it on behalf of the academy."


    Old Mr. Wen''s expression was solemn and his eyes were sharp.


    The usually carefree rich kids in the hall didn''t even dare to breathe loudly under this gaze.


    Ye Qing seemed to be deep in thought. No wonder he felt that Luo Hua An had changed.


    Not long after, Mr. Wen finished his lecture and left with the book.


    When Zhong Hui was about to pull Ye Qing along and tell him what had happened in the past few months, He Youlong, who was sitting in the front row, suddenly shouted, "It''s almost time for the examinations. The academy''s number one must still be Young Master Luo."


    "That''s for sure." A young girl with an active personality jumped up excitedly and said, "Last month, Hua An''s theory overpowered all the elites in the county. He overpowered Huo Wenzhou, who was known as one of the top ten prodigies in Pingnan County. Within our academy, who can be more powerful than Hua An? "


    Hearing this, Xu Linqing, who was the head of the disciples, glanced at Ye Qing and said indifferently, "Hua An''s opponent is no longer the people from our academy or Huo Wenzhou. He''s the most outstanding person in Jiangnan."


    "That''s right, even if Young Master Luo doesn''t study now, he can still skip the summer Regional Selection and enter the Ming Province''s university." Someone said in envy.


    "That''s right. I heard that after the content of last month''s lecture was spread out, all the Supreme Academies in the prefecture had sent people to look for Hua An." However, with Hua An''s ability, even if he did not compete for the quota for Shang Jing Supreme School, he still has to choose the best academy in Jiangnan, Yangzhou Supreme School. "


    In the Tang Kingdom, there were very few people who could pass the Imperial City Battle to obtain the top scholar and scout flower, and advance to a government official in a single step.


    And most of the examinees who failed the Hall Competition would basically enter the various prefectures to study.


    In the various prefectures, no matter how poor one was in the future, there would never be a single official below the seventh grade who was able to come out of it with true skill and knowledge.


    This was especially true for the Imperial City''s Shang Jing''s Imperial Institution. If one could enter it and put on the title of a maester, they would be able to receive a salary equivalent to a sixth rank official.


    However, looking at Luo Hua An''s expression, he could no longer put the academy in his eyes.


    Gradually, a group of martial arts students joined in the discussion.


    "Which academy should I choose?" Young Master Luo might not even attend the written test. He was a martial arts student after all. I am going to participate in the Martial Arts Competition and directly become a general of my own army! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Young Master Luo is a martial arts expert, a natural born marshal!" "I am sure that in the future, I will be able to shine in the battlefield. How can a weak civil servant be suitable for Young Master Luo?"

 C280

    Looking at the crowd''s discussion, Zhong Hui smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye, this is what I wanted to tell you." Not long ago, all the academies in the several counties of the prefecture jointly organized an exchange, and Luo Hua An actually got first in both the civil and military tests. "


    "Especially regarding the literary test. I heard that he even made Huo Wenzhou, one of the top ten scholars of the Ming Province, speechless. It caused an uproar in the entire Prefecture Buddha Institution."


    "After that exchange, not only the Regional Academy, I heard that even the Yangzhou University had the intention to recruit him."


    Ye Qing nodded when he heard this.


    As a martial arts student, he had to suppress countless other scholars in terms of literary talent. Apart from the necessary talent, he had to put in a lot of effort into his studies.


    This was because he remembered that in his previous life, although Luo Hua An had a bit of literary talent, it was only in comparison to the martial arts disciples. If they were to compare it with the scholar disciples, it would at most be of a medium to low level.


    "Is this change due to my influence?"


    Ye Qing smiled and shook his head.


    In the evening, when Ye Qing and the others had left, Luo Hua An was still in the academy reading the scriptures.


    Xu Linqing walked over and gave him a pained look. "You''ve been watching all afternoon. Let''s have dinner together and have a rest."


    At this time, Luo Hua An put down the book and rubbed his eyes.


    Xu Linqing stood by his side, tidying his clothes like a wife and asked, "That''s right, Ye Qing came back today. Did you see him just now?"


    "Ye Qing?" Luo Hua An went silent for a moment, and then shook his head disdainfully: "So what? He is no longer qualified to be my opponent. "


    "But I have to thank him, too, for waking me up. If it weren''t for him, I would probably still be quietly playing all day, squandering my talent. "


    "Yeah." Xu Linjian nodded.


    He could see that she was looking at him with a hint of admiration in her eyes.


    She continued, "Ye Qing only made a rather formidable friend. However, you are different. After ten to twenty years, your status will definitely not be lower than Fan Yan Rou''s. At that time, a person like Ye Qing can only raise his head and look up at you. "


    "Fan Yan Rou?" Luo Hua An snorted lightly, and said with a resolute gaze: "If she didn''t have her family background, she would just be a pretty vase in my eyes. In at most twenty years, I will surpass her parents! "In this lifetime, I will stand at a higher position than the Fan family!"


    Xu Linjian quietly stood beside him, smiling at her beloved man''s heroic words.


    To her, Luo Hua An''s greatest attraction was his confidence.


    At this moment, Ye Qing was leisurely walking in the Prefecture Buddha Institution as he looked at the place that had left him with quite a lot of memories in his previous life.


    After four months, Luo Hua An had become much more powerful compared to normal people.


    If it was the Ye Qing from his previous life, the result would definitely be just as Luo Hua An thought.


    Ten years later, when Luo Hua An became a high official in the imperial court or a general of the imperial army, Ye Qing was a bandit wanted by everyone.


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that I''m a reincarnated person in this life. I''m completely not from the same world as him." Ye Qing smiled.


    In his eyes, no matter how great Luo Hua An''s change was, so what if his future was bright? From beginning to end, it could only be confined within the Tang Kingdom, and could not escape from this star.


    No matter how hard you try, the top scorer will win the top scorer in the Hall Competition. After 20 years, the top scorer will become a top scorer in Central City and the top scorer will become a top scorer in the Martial Arts Competition. But what about the Ye Qing twenty years later?


    It was likely that he had long stepped above the Yuan Dan Stage and stood above all the living beings on this planet.


    Therefore, Ye Qing''s sigh was like that of a great figure returning to his hometown. His calm gaze carried a look of contempt when he saw that the child had finally learned how to walk.


    This kind of looking down was similar to looking down on the busy ants on the ground. These ants would never be able to understand it.

 C281

    Just as Ye Qing was sighing emotionally in his heart, he suddenly discovered that there was someone walking towards him from behind. Releasing his spiritual sense, he didn''t even need to turn his head to know who the person behind him was.


    It was Ye Yanran.


    As he walked, he asked, "What business do you have with me?"


    Ye Yanran stopped and said, "My mom wants you to come to the mansion for dinner tonight."


    "Alright, I understand." Ye Qing continued to move forward.


    "Wait." Ye Yanran called out to stop Ye Qing. She stood there hesitating for a long time before finally saying, "About that, yesterday I only agreed to Shen Longfei''s request to have a meal together. I didn''t have any other intentions and didn''t accept his pursuit."


    Ye Qing finally stopped his footsteps.


    He turned around and looked at the stubborn girl.


    She didn''t have any thoughts for her, so why was she explaining this to him? Was she afraid that he would misunderstand?


    "Ye Qing, you''ve been gone for too long. You''ve disappeared for four whole months!" Ye Yanran bit her lips, tears appearing in her eyes, "You left a few words that day on the Azure Cloud Mountain and then left. Have you thought about what we felt?"


    "You?" Ye Qing frowned slightly.


    "Yes, Rong''er and I." Ye Yanran took a deep breath, faced Ye Qing and said, "That day before you left, you didn''t say anything to Rong''er and just left without saying goodbye. Do you know how long Rong''er cried for?"


    Ye Qing calmly said, "I just view her as an ordinary friend."


    "Ordinary friend?" Ye Yanran scoffed.


    She stood there, and her gaze stared straight into Ye Qing''s eyes, "Do you know how outstanding Rong''er is? Just two months ago, she received an invitation from the Regional Academy to become the academy''s musician. "


    "Do you know that if she were to go to the Supreme School to become a musician, with her abilities and looks, as long as she performed a few times, her reputation would definitely spread throughout the whole of Jiangnan!?"


    "At that time, her pursuers would definitely not be people on the level of Luo Hua An and Duan Feng. Instead, they would be the princes of the princes'' mansions. At that time, as long as he is willing, he would definitely have the chance to leap into the ranks of the upper echelons. "


    "And it''s because of you that she has not agreed to the Grand Institution''s invitation. She has been waiting in the county for you to come back!"


    "But you! You may be able to live in Minzhou without fear of anyone with your status as a princess of Fan YanRou, but what about after you leave the city? Do you want to look at the whole of Jiangnan? Even in the entire Tang Dynasty? What are you going to use to compete with Rong''er''s future pursuer? "


    "If you don''t properly cherish her, I will feel sorry for Rong''er!" "It''s not worth it!"


    Ye Yanran angrily said. She did not wait for Ye Qing to reply and directly turned around to leave. She did not want to take another look at Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing stood in the same spot for a long time before a thread of a smile was revealed on his face. He smiled and shook his head.


    "Are you actually so concerned about me?" "Ugh, whatever, whatever ¡­"


    That night, Ye Qing came to the Ye residence, and the person who came out to greet him was unexpectedly Shen Longfei.


    "You''re here."


    Shen Longfei nods at him with a smile.


    It was a fake smile, like a merchant''s smile.


    After entering the main hall, Ye Qing realized that he wasn''t the only guest tonight. Lin Chen, Yang Haitao, Chu Yi Rong, Shen Long Fei, and a few others had all come.


    Especially Chu Yi Rong, she stood up in surprise and disbelief when she saw him enter.


    "Little Qing, why have you just arrived?"


    Aunt Ye, who was carrying a plate of melon fruits into the main hall, scolded Ye Qing before turning her head and shouting, "Yanran, what are you still standing there for? Why don''t you bring me a cup of tea? "


    "Alright." Unlike in the evening, Ye Yanran had now returned to her usual cold demeanor.

 C282

    In the main hall, Ye Yanran''s father, Ye Zhangqing, was sitting at the head of the hall.


    When he saw that Ye Qing had arrived, he only had to slightly bow his head as his gaze directly skipped over Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing, who had entered the hall, wanted to find a seat at the edge of the corner, but was pulled over by Chu Yi Rong to sit with her.


    Ye Yanran''s eyes flashed a little when she saw this scene. However, she endured it in the end and did not say anything.


    At this moment, Ye Zhangqing turned to Yang Haitao and asked, "Little Tao, I heard that your father''s company is planning to develop two seaborne fleet and bring in white salt from overseas?"


    Before Yang Haitao could reply, Lin Chen could not sit still.


    She nodded urgently. "That''s right, my husband''s family has been applying for salt approval for a long time. And the people in the state have come down to check up on the family history a few times, but after a while, there''s always nothing left. "


    As she spoke, she blinked her big eyes and looked at Ye Zhangqing, "Uncle Ye, as the supervisor of the county, you must be well-informed. Why don''t you let us know about this?"


    Hearing this, Yang Haitao''s face revealed a trace of nervousness.


    His family''s Yangshi Fabric Association, wanting to dabble in the salt industry was a very sensitive matter.


    Since ancient times, salt and iron had always been strictly controlled by the imperial government. Take salt as an example. If there was anyone who sold salt, the punishment would be extremely severe.


    Salt is necessary for human health.


    If the salt was not taken over by the government, then the evil merchants would not only severely affect the treasury''s income, but would also affect the livelihood of the people, causing grievances and even riots.


    So in the salt industry, implement the civil system, the government, the government, the government marketing methods.


    Today, the Yang Chamber of Commerce wanted to set up a fleet to transport salt from overseas into the Tang Kingdom, so they had to go through layers of examination and approval in the State City and report it to the Imperial City to obtain permission to operate salt.


    Throughout the world, the wealthiest people in the thirty-four prefectures of the Tang Country were mostly salt merchants.


    So, the moment he obtained permission, his father, Yang Wenshan, would have a completely different status, and would have a whole new level of status.


    It was just like what happened in the Drunken Moon Restaurant a few months ago. If it happened again, Yao Tianhao would never dare to look down on him, Yang Haitao.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Zhangqing put down the teacup. Seeing that everyone was listening attentively, he said slowly,


    "If the Yang Chamber of Commerce wants to enter the salt industry, we, the county magistrate, will definitely fully support them. After all, there are no local salt merchants in the county. If we can have one, we will be able to greatly increase our tax revenue and increase our political achievements."


    "Now, the county has received news that the state''s Salt Transport Division has passed the examination and is preparing to report back to the government in the near future. If nothing goes wrong, we should be able to get a reply within half a year. "


    "Really?" Yang Haitao was beaming with joy. Lin Xin Cheng, who was beside him, also jumped up in excitement.


    For Lin, if her husband, Yang Haitao, could get permission from the salt industry, it would be a completely different concept from just operating the cloth industry.


    At that time, her status in the family would be increased, and she would be able to hold her head high in the group of sisters.


    Seeing how excited everyone was, Ye Zhangqing reminded Yang Haitao, "Little Tao, Shen TaiShou is giving his full support to the Yang Family''s salt industry this time."


    "For this, he even specially instructed the county''s Salt Transport Emissaries to communicate with the prefecture and take care of them within their care. After all, if they succeeded, it would be a good card for the prefectural city."


    Yang Haitao only reacted at this moment after he heard what was said. He quickly stood up and respectfully thanked Shen Longfei.

 C283

    Seeing this, Shen Longfei also stood up with a smile and nodded his head. He even said that they were all friends, there was no need to be courteous.


    Although he said that, Yang Haitao looked at him with even more respect.


    After all, even if his father''s Yang Family Chamber of Commerce obtained the documents from the salt industry in the future, it would still be managed by Shen Longfei''s father, who was the County Magistrate. In the future, there would be many requests to Shen Longfei.


    Seeing that Yang Haitao had comprehended something, Ye Changqing nodded in satisfaction.


    His daughter''s friends all had very good family backgrounds. If they could support each other in the future, it would be a good thing for them.


    He was especially satisfied with Shen Longfei.


    Recently, he seemed to have gotten some results in helping out the two of them. Just yesterday, Shen Longfei even had a meal alone with his daughter. It seemed that the matter between the two families was about to come to an end.


    Thinking of this, Ye Changqing glanced at Ye Qing, who was sitting alone and silent, completely focused on drinking his tea.


    ''The difference is too great. Not to mention Shen Longfei, even compared to Yang Haitao, this Ye Qing is far inferior. With Yanran''s character, she would definitely not fall for him.''


    Looking at Ye Qing''s expression, Ye Zhangqing shook his head.


    Soon, dinner was ready.


    When Ye Qing was at the table, apart from Aunt Ye who would occasionally speak to him, only Chu Yi Rong was sticking close to him, while the others were minding their own business and chatting.


    As they chatted, the topic turned to the most famous person in Fujian Province.


    "Uncle Ye, have you heard of Master Ye?"


    Lin Chen asked with big eyes.


    "Master Ye?" Ye Zhangqing put down his chopsticks and asked, "Have you heard of him?"


    "Of course, in the last few months he''s been known to be amazing. It is said that in the entire upper echelons of Jiangnan, there is no one who has not heard of his name. " Lin Chen said.


    "That''s true. Previously, this person was only slightly famous in our county. However, since three months ago, he has become a famous figure in Jiangnan." Yang Haitao nodded.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he continued, "According to my father, the first thing that foreign merchants and big shots in the county say when they come to the Chamber of Commerce is that you have a Master Ye in the Prefecture."


    "I''ve heard of that as well." Ye Yanran frowned and said, "The rumors about him are like gods in the sky. They say that he has the ability to destroy mountains, catch crossbows with strength, and kill people a hundred steps away. He''s even more powerful than those heroes in the street."


    "Even when I was in the academy, I would often hear many people discussing him. It always feels like it''s an exaggeration to hear about it."


    "That''s right, Master Ye from a few months ago seemed to only know some minor spells, how did he suddenly become so powerful?" Yang Haitao was also puzzled.


    At this moment, Ye Zhangqing looked at Chu YiRong and said with a smile, "I feel that you can just ask Lil ''Rong about this."


    "Ah, you''re asking me?" Chu Yi Rong blinked her eyes with a silly look on her face.


    How could a girl like her know about Master Ye''s matter?


    "That''s right, your father Kong Juncheng should be very clear about the news about Master Ye." Ye Zhangqing nodded.


    Seeing Chu Yi Rong''s puzzled face, as if she really didn''t know, he continued, "I am not sure if Master Ye is as powerful as you have heard. After all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "However, in the recent Jiangnan Province, Master Ye is basically the most popular one. I heard that the heads of the martial arts sects and wealthy clans of the 21 counties of the Three Prefectures all respect this Master Ye. "


    He paused and continued, "Including our county''s Yao Tianhao and Yangzhou''s Liushui Kong Juncheng, they all respect Master Ye."

 C284

    Hearing what Ye Zhang Qing said, everyone''s expression changed.


    Yao Tian Hao, Kong Juncheng were not hooligans from the streets.


    As the leader of the martial arts world, which one of them was not a dominating figure, or even one that could shake the entire Jiangnan Province?


    In terms of power, background, and ability, they were all the most powerful figures in the martial arts world.


    Especially regarding the background, it was extremely solid.


    All of the subordinate forces had infiltrated every single part of the people, making them the real local tyrants. Even the powerful nobles who crossed the river were not willing to provoke them.


    Since so many heads of the martial world respected this Master Ye, then this Master Ye must be the boss of all the heads of the martial arts world in the 21 counties of the Jiang Nan province.


    Ordinary people might feel that these things were very far away from them, but people like Yang Haitao and Shen Longfei, who were born merchants and officials, clearly knew how powerful these gangs were once they were joined.


    It could be said that in all parts of Jiangnan, almost all the entertainment areas, transportation, civil engineering, mortgage gambling and so on, were controlled by these Jianghu people.


    If anyone could integrate all of these forces, they could become one of the top figures in Jiangnan in a single leap. Even a powerful clan like the Fan family, which had the support of a royal family, would be able to do this.


    "No wonder someone said that Liu Zhen An from Jiangbei and Master Ye from Jiangnan." Shen Longfei seemed to have thought of something as he said, "These two people can both be considered to be influential figures in the southern part of the Tang Kingdom."


    "I have never heard of Master Ye, but Liu Zhenan is a famous man who has been around for decades." Aunt Ye suddenly interrupted.


    "Mom, you know Liu Zhenan?" Ye Yanran was surprised.


    "Of course I know. That Liu Zhenan is from Yu Hang." Aunt Ye laughed, "What? Have you forgotten that your grandfather''s family is in Yuhang? Twenty years ago, your grandfather brought me to visit him in Yu Hang City. "


    At this time, Shen Longfei answered, "Yes, Liu Zhenan''s influence is very broad. He has his power in the three states of Jiangbei and several counties of Jiangnan."


    "It is said that the cargo ships that come and go between Jiangbei and Jiangnan in a thousand miles of Changjiang River are all owned by him, Liu Zhen. "In terms of family wealth, perhaps even the top squire of Ming Zhou, Qi Chenyun, would not be able to compare with him."


    "I estimate that only the richest man in Yangzhou, Li Qianrong, can surpass him. But it is different from merchants. As the leader of the martial arts world, Liu Zhenan has a wide range of power and a large number of people. That is his strength. In this area, even Li Qianrong is slightly weaker. "


    "Li Qianrong."


    At the mention of him, everyone quieted down.


    This was the richest man in Jiangnan with the same surname as the Tang Royal Family, the head of the Li Clan in Yangzhou, Li Qianrong!


    If he came to Minzhou, he would be a legendary figure comparable to Old Duke Fan.


    "Li Qianrong?"


    Ye Qing, who was listening in from the side, paused for a moment.


    Why was he unfamiliar with this name?


    Li Qianrong, Li Zhijun''s father, the head of the Jiangnan Li Merchant Union and one of the top ten richest men in the Tang Kingdom, was also one of his biggest enemies in his previous life.


    "There are only a handful of people like Master Ye, Liu Zhenan, and Li Qianrong in the entire Tang Kingdom." Yang Haitao sighed, "I wonder when we can get to that point."


    Even if his family''s Chamber of Commerce obtained the approval of the salt industry in the future, they would still be worlds apart from these three people.


    Their family''s wealth was around 10 million silver taels, while the other person had hundreds of millions, or even billions of silver taels. Not to mention the huge power and background behind them, how could wealth measure these things?

 C285

    Seeing Yang Haitao''s emotional reaction, Ye Changqing smiled.


    He pointed at the river and said, "Little Tao, if you take over your father''s company in the future, as long as you extend the name of the Yang family to the entire Jiangnan, the business road will cover all hundred counties, and you will have the right to be on par with them."


    Saying that, he turned to Shen Longfei and said, "Nephew Shen, I heard that one month ago, you were at the exchange between the various academies. In order to obtain the top ten places, you were planning to question the top three places, and even if you fail in the Hall Competition half a year later, it would be enough for you to enter the Yang Prefecture Supreme Institution."


    In the future, if you can advance to Grand Scholar and then enter the capital, stay in the Han Forest Academy for three years of experiential learning. At that time, with your capital, you will be able to become a county''s ruler like your Uncle Ye before you reach the age of thirty.


    Shen Longfei smiled humbly and said, "Uncle Ye, this nephew is far from your match. My father has always said that if it wasn''t for Uncle Ye''s bad luck, his current accomplishments would definitely not be any lower than his. "


    Ye Zhangqing laughed heartily upon hearing that. "Really? Grand Guard Shen is overpraising me. "


    Afterwards, Shen Longfei looked at Ye Yanran opposite him and smiled, "Compared to the Yangzhou University, I want to go to the Shang Jing Academy more."


    "Oh?" Ye Changqing looked at him and Ye Yanran meaningfully and said, "Yanran''s dream is to enter Shang Jing Academy. You can work hard."


    His words had two meanings. It could be said that he had given his daughter, Ye Yanran, to Shen Longfei in front of everyone.


    When Shen Longfei heard this, he solemnly nodded his head and said, "Uncle Ye, this nephew will work hard!"


    "Father!" Hearing the conversation between the two, even with Ye Yanran''s cold personality, she could not help but let out a little snort.


    However, she couldn''t help but look at Ye Qing.


    A dim light flashed across her eyes when she saw Ye Qing drink with his head down.


    "Haha." Ye Changqing smiled and shook her head. She looked at Chu YiRong and continued, "As for Rong''er, at your age, you''ve already received an invitation from the Supreme School of the prefectures. You''re truly a person of great fame. Your future is limitless."


    "However, beauties are easy to kill. If you become a musical person, you must take care to protect yourself."


    As Ye Zhangqing spoke, he seemed to recall something and shook his head, "But I was just thinking too much. You have your father, Kong Jun, as your bodyguard. I''m guessing the sons of the marquis do not dare to disrespect you."


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye." Chu Yi Rong smiled sweetly.


    After Ye Zhangqing commented on the situation, his gaze finally landed on Ye Qing.


    But what was different from before was that when he saw Ye Qing, he slightly shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Shen Longfei, Yang Haitao and the others could not help laughing in their hearts. People like Ye Qing didn''t even have the right to be evaluated by Ye Changqing.


    After all, with the people before him as an example, he couldn''t possibly say that he wanted to study hard and try to become a High Scholar before the age of thirty so that he could become a county magistrate.


    If he were to really say so, it would be weird if he didn''t make others laugh their heads off.


    Soon, the guests were all happy and the feast was over.


    Before leaving, Ye Qing asked Ye Yanran if the manor''s entry token was still there.


    After all, the entry token was related to the fog array on the Green Cloud Mountain and was the core of the array. If he wanted to duplicate more tokens and hand them to Jiang Changqiu and the others for them to use, it would be convenient for them to enter and exit.


    Otherwise, he could only destroy the maze, wasting the materials and energy to set up a new array.


    Ye Yanran was stunned for a moment before she ran to the backyard to get the token.


    However, Lin Chen had heard the conversation between Ye Qing and Ye Yanran.


    "Aunt Ye, which manor is this?" Lin Chen asked curiously.

 C286

    As Lin Chen asked this question, Aunt Ye''s face changed.


    "This ¡­" Aunt Ye found it hard to say anything as she said, "It is the travel token for the Green Cloud Mountain Villa. It was given to Yanran for safekeeping a few months ago by Xiaoqing."


    This news was told to her as a joke four months ago by Ye Yanran.


    Back then, Ye Zhangqing had mocked him ruthlessly, saying that he was truly useless. He had actually dared to brag about a mere brand name. If he brought a gold medal here, wouldn''t he say that it was a Royal Gold Medallion of Immunity? How arrogant and ignorant!


    At this time, Shen Longfei slightly blanked and said, "Green Cloud Mountain Villa? "Could it be that this is the private manor of the Fan family at the peak of the Azure Cloud Mountain?"


    "That''s the one." When Aunt Ye nodded, her face was slightly red.


    "Oh? "Green Cloud Mountain is a place where spirit and charm are gathered. It is said that the manor at the peak of the mountain is worth at least several tens of millions of silver taels." Shen Longfei looked at Ye Qing with a faint smile as he spoke.


    "Four months ago, the Green Cloud Mountain was suddenly shrouded by a dense fog. It did not disperse even at night and day, and completely shrouded the area above the mountainside, making it impossible to see."


    "Rumor has it that the Fan family has invited experts to set up a maze on the mountain. If he doesn''t have a keepsake, he can only linger in the fog forever and never reach the mountain peak. "I wonder how did something like the Fan family end up in Brother Ye''s hands?"


    Aunt Ye sat there awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    Ye Zhangqing sneered and shook his head. Lin Chen was gloating, and Yang Haitao was secretly delighted.


    Just a moment ago, knowing that his family''s salt industry was a certainty, Yang Haitao''s fear of Ye Qing was completely swept away. Coupled with the fact that Lin Chen was occasionally whispering to him before, he naturally didn''t like Ye Qing any more.


    Ye Qing said calmly, "Half a year ago, the Fan family already gave me the manor."


    "For you?" Shen Longfei did not speak, but his eyes were filled with the disdain of a swindler.


    The manor at the peak of the Qing Yun Mountain was located in the Feng Shui Treasures, which was worth tens of millions silver taels.


    Especially after the rumors a few months ago that a master had made the Qing Yun Mountain more prosperous, the future might be worth more than a hundred million. How could the Fan family give away such a treasure so easily?


    If you were to say that the Fan family had given it to the great Master Ye, who had stirred up Jiangnan, they might still believe it.


    But for you, Ye Qing?


    Hehe, look in the mirror and see which onion you are!


    However, Shen Longfei was not prepared to expose him. An opponent at Ye Qing''s level was already nothing in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Yanran took the token and coldly handed it to him.


    When Ye Qing received the token and was about to leave, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed with anger as she said, "Brother Ye Qing, why don''t we accompany you to that mountain peak villa to take a look?"


    When she said this, the entire audience went silent.


    Ye Qing turned his head around and saw Lin Chen''s seemingly sweet but full of ill intentions smile, as well as the worried Chu Yiran beside him.


    Embarrassed, Aunt Ye quickly stood up to smooth things over. "Forget it, forget it. Little Qing, it''s already late. Quickly go back. "


    Lin Chen laughed coldly, but did not say anything else.


    However, everyone thought that things were going to get out of hand like this ¡­


    However, Ye Qing said, "Aunt Ye, I''ve wanted to take you to see that manor since a long time ago. How about ¡­ tonight?"


    When he said this, everyone froze on the spot.


    ''Are you crazy? ''My mom already gave you a way out, but you''re still trying to be stubborn?! ''


    Ye Yanran also looked at Ye Qing with a peculiar gaze as she silently cursed in her heart.

 C287

    Chu Yi Rong, who was secretly worried at the side, heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Aunt Ye''s words. But who would have thought that in the next moment, her heart was in her throat again.


    Shen Longfei secretly shook his head.


    This kind of person did not know when to advance and when to retreat.


    What''s the use of stubbornly saying that the Fan family garden is yours in front of all these people? When the lie was finally exposed, the one who was embarrassed was you. It was just a joke.


    Aunt Ye stood there awkwardly. At this moment, she had no idea what to say.


    Only Lin Chen''s eyes lit up after she let out a mocking smile, and she shouted, "Okay okay, Aunt Ye, he has already taken the initiative to invite us. Let''s go quickly."


    After saying that, she stepped forward and pulled at Aunt Ye''s hand, half pulling her and half pushing her out of the room.


    Seeing this, Aunt Ye could only bitterly smile and was pulled out of the door. Ye Yanran followed closely behind. When she passed by Ye Qing, she even gave him a fierce glare.


    Shen Longfei had a faint smile on his face. Before he left, he lightly nodded to Ye Qing with an elegant gentleman''s appearance. However, the contempt in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Sigh, kids nowadays really don''t turn back unless they hit a wall." Ye Changqing shook his head as he walked past Ye Qing. He did not even glance at Ye Qing as he said, "Fine, let''s just take a walk."


    "Brother Ye Qing?" Chu Yi Rong walked worriedly to Ye Qing''s side and said gently.


    "It''s fine, I can take you to see where I live." Ye Qing patted her shoulder and said gently.


    Seeing Ye Qing''s calm smile, the worry in Chu Yi Rong''s heart was slightly relieved.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of four months ago, when her father Kong Juncheng came back from Longquan County, he had once pulled her to a place where they could talk.


    At that time, Kong Jun had acted very differently and no longer rejected Ye Qing. Instead, his words carried the intention of agreeing with her and Ye Qing.


    Especially before his father had finally returned to Lishui County, he had faintly nodded his head and said that Ye Qing was not an ordinary person and wanted her to grasp the opportunity herself.


    ''Could it be that what my father said is true? Could it be that Big Brother Ye Qing has another identity? ''


    Chu Yi Rong silently followed beside Ye Qing. As she walked, she quietly sized up the ordinary-looking youth beside her.


    Compared to four months ago, Ye Qing''s appearance had not changed at all. At most, his skin was a bit more exquisite. However, if you looked closely, you would find that it was like a warm, jade-like, flawless illusion.


    Even she, who was known as one of the four beauties of the Prefecture Country, was slightly jealous of her skin.


    Ye Qing and Chu YiRong continued forward and finally arrived at the mountainside of the Qingyun Mountain.


    As for Ye Changqing and the others, they were already sitting in a pavilion halfway up the mountain, overlooking the scenery of the county city.


    "Manor Lord Ye, you''re here? "Then hurry up and open the way, let''s take a look at the manor that''s worth tens of millions silver taels." Lin Chen pointed to the dense fog ahead, gloating.


    Unlike Lin Yuechan, Shen Longfei, who was at the side, did not even look at Ye Qing.


    "Let''s not talk about Feng Shui. Just by being in the center of the county city, one can look down on the entire county city from here. It is enough to become the number one treasure land of the county city."


    "Apart from the manor at the top of the mountain, even though there are more than a dozen courtyards in the Green Cloud Mountain, those who might have courtyards are all rich and powerful people. And in our Prefecture Country, the only person still living here is the Fan family''s Third Master. "


    "That''s right. If it was a few years ago, when elder Qi''s foundation was still within the county, there would have been at least two people living in the courtyard of the Green Cloud Mountain in the Prefecture Country." Ye Zhangqing stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the scenery of the county city.


    "Right now, Old Qi has already shifted his focus to Guangdong Province. Three years ago, he was leading two hundred thousand citizens to reclaim the land in the East Guangdong Province. How could he have the time to stay here?"

 C288

    Hearing Ye Zhangqing say ''Elder Qi'', Shen Longfei also nodded and sighed, "Elder Qi is the number one squire of our Ming Province. After the imperial government took over two provinces, there are countless opportunities there.


    "Ai, to dare to lead two hundred thousand citizens to the East Guangdong Province to clear away the wasteland without considering the loss of money. Only Elder Qi of the Ming Province would have the courage to do so." Ye Changqing shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Yanran, Yang Haitao, Lin Chen, and the others stood to the side, watching the two of them talking about the great heroes of Minzhou. Their eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    The topic of their discussion had already far surpassed the scope of everyone''s eyes.


    ''Shen Longfei is only a student of the academy, but he''s able to chat and laugh merrily with a high ranking censor like Uncle Ye. As for the rest of them, they are normally discussing where they would go to shop and eat tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, the admiration for Shen Longfei grew even stronger.


    Even Aunt Ye was moved when she saw Shen Longfei''s elegance.


    ''Is Little Qing really suitable for Yanran? No matter from which point of view, Shen Longfei is the perfect son-in-law. ''


    While she was hesitating in her heart, Lin Xin Cheng once again urged Ye Qing to hurry up and open the way.


    Hearing his urging, Ye Changqing and Shen Longfei stopped communicating. The two of them turned their heads and looked at Ye Qing. They quietly shook their heads as they felt a wave of contempt in their hearts.


    "Forget it, let''s just sit here and go back. Everyone has something to do tomorrow." Ye Yanran suddenly said.


    Her expression was cold and her tone was flat. As she spoke, she looked down at the scenery of the County City, avoiding Ye Qing''s gaze.


    Shen Longfei smiled when he heard this and said, "That''s true. Aster, she was just joking. Brother Ye, don''t take it to heart."


    When he said that, he immediately displayed his noble demeanor, making Ye Changqing and the others look at him with even more gentleness.


    ''This is what a future elite looks like. ''To have a family background, one must have looks, be talented, and the rarest and most precious thing is one''s magnanimity. This child''s future achievements will definitely far surpass his father.''


    Ye Zhangqing looked at Shen Longfei and nodded inwardly.


    Thinking of this, he felt that he couldn''t wait any longer with regards to his daughter and Shen Longfei. Although Ye Yanran was outstanding, people like Shen Longfei were even rarer.


    ''In two days, I''ll invite Shen Taisui out for a meal. I''ll settle this matter and set the engagement first. ''After this year''s Literature test, I''ll choose the auspicious day of morning to start the marriage ceremony. ''¡­


    Ye Zhangqing thought to himself.


    Seeing that the atmosphere wasn''t right, Chu Yi Rong pulled at Ye Qing and gently urged him, "Brother Ye Qing, why don''t we go back?"


    To the side, when Lin Chen saw that everyone opened their mouths to plead for Ye Qing, she could only give up. However, she looked at Ye Qing with eyes filled with contempt.


    Just as she was about to mock Ye Qing, she saw Ye Qing, who had a passage token hanging from his waist, walk into the mist. Afterwards, the fog that was rumored to cause people to be lost forever dispersed upon contact with Ye Qing.


    "Could it be that this rumor is fake?"


    Lin Shucheng and the others were surprised, but still followed her, half believing and half doubting her words.


    Just as they walked out of the fog and were about to say something to the manor door, the manor door suddenly opened slowly and a sage-like old man walked out.


    When the old man saw that there were so many people outside the door, he was slightly surprised. Then, after seeing Ye Qing, he immediately said respectfully, "Master, you''ve returned?"

 C289

    The old man who came out from the manor was none other than Jiang Changqiu.


    After seeing him greet Ye Qing, he had a fawning smile on his face as he said:


    "Master, I met Sect Leader Yao in the city this afternoon. After he found out that you had returned, he asked me to ask if you wanted me to inform Master Fan about your return."


    "He said that Master Fan had been instructing him that you were the one who wanted to tell him as soon as you came back." But he did not dare take the initiative, and let me inquire your opinion. "


    "Yes." Ye Qing nodded his head in agreement.


    Jiang Changqiu then hurried down the mountain, heading for the base of the Fortune Gang in the prefecture where Yao Tianhao was.


    Looking at Jiang Changqiu who had disappeared into the mist, the crowd outside the manor entrance was deathly silent, their mouths agape.


    Facing the look of disbelief on Lin Chen Cheng''s face, Ye Qing''s expression was indifferent.


    As he carried Chu Yi Rong into the house, he explained casually, "The old man''s name was Jiang Changqiu. He was my housekeeper, and was usually in charge of handling the internal and external affairs of the manor. "Come on, let''s go in and let you see how my manor looks like."


    As he spoke, he called for Aunt Ye to come in.


    Aunt Ye looked at the manor that was shrouded in fog and was bright and clear in the night. She felt like she was in a dream as she blurrily stepped into the most mysterious place in the prefecture.


    Upon entering, they found a quiet and graceful pathway paved with white jade cubes. On both sides of the path, night lights were hung, suffusing a quiet and enchanting faint blue light.


    Inside these night lamps, there were Yin Crystals that had gone through special treatment.


    Unlike ordinary Yin Crystals, the Yin Crystals, which only retained water elemental energies of Heaven and Earth, could not only keep the night light burning for several years, but also make those who were hit by the light feel a cool and gentle fragrance.


    In addition, with the effects of the Origin Convergence Array, the air was also filled with dense wood elemental energy.


    The moment they entered the manor, they felt as if they had stepped into another world. They felt as if their bodies were being irrigated with water, full of vitality and vitality, as if they were floating in the air.


    He even had the illusion that as long as he stayed for a few days, he would be able to exchange them for old kids.


    Other than the jade road under his feet, the forest in the front yard of the manor was not luxurious at all.


    However, the meticulously arranged and trimmed scenery of the forest, as well as the extraordinary night light, made the people in the manor feel even more shocked the deeper they went.


    When they passed through the trees in the front yard and saw the jade-green vermilion eaves and the carved stone walls of the building, Aunt Ye was so shocked that she could not speak.


    "Little... Little Qing, is, is this manor really yours? "


    Aunt Ye stood there in disbelief.


    Towers and pavilions, ponds and pavilions, reflected in the verdant and lush greenery; fake mountains and strange stones, flower beds and scenery, concealed and adorned within ¡­ As they walked through the manor, the more they saw, the more speechless they became. They didn''t know what to say.


    The disciples that he met on the way to the tour, the way they respectfully greeted Ye Qing, all proved Ye Qing''s identity as the owner of the manor.


    ''How is this possible!? This was the number one manor in the county. In the future, it would even be worth over a hundred million silver taels. Anyone who could live here would at least be worth a billion, right? ''He, Ye Qing, is merely an ordinary person. How could he have the qualifications to own such a manor? ''


    Yang Haitao felt that he didn''t have enough brains.


    Even if his father''s Chamber of Commerce received approval from the imperial government and became a salt merchant, they would not be able to afford such a manor.


    After all, even if there was enough money, how could one possibly obtain such a treasure in a place as precious as a Feng Shui treasure? Without great power, how could one possibly obtain such a treasure?

 C290

    It wasn''t just Yang Haitao who was shocked. Lin Shichen, who was standing next to him, also opened her small mouth and was surprised that she could swallow a pear in one bite.


    Ye Qing? Old master? A manor worth over a hundred million silver taels?


    Was this still the Ye Qing that he knew, who was dressed in ordinary clothes and had a clothing worth at most ten taels of silver?


    Why did it feel like the world had changed!


    Amongst everyone present, apart from Ye Zhangqing, Shen Longfei was the one with the deepest influence. Although he could maintain his calm expression, he could not stop the fear in his eyes.


    Especially when he was outside the manor, he was keenly aware of the information revealed by Jiang Changqiu''s words.


    "Master Fan, is that the Third Master of the Fan clan, Fan Zhinan?"


    ''If Third Master Fan wants to know if Ye Qing has returned or not, Yao Tian Hao actually must first ask him, Ye Qing? ''Doesn''t this mean that in the eyes of Yao Tianhao, Ye Qing is even more important than his master, Fan Zhinan? ''


    Shen Longfei took a deep breath and realized that he had underestimated the young man who kept a low profile all this while.


    ''This is a great enemy, a true great enemy! ''


    Especially when he saw Ye Yanran covering her small mouth with a face full of disbelief and shock. There seemed to be a trace of remorse in her eyes. The sense of crisis in Shen Longfei''s heart grew even stronger.


    Standing at the very back of the crowd, Ye Changqing''s face was twitching wildly, as if someone had slapped him hard.


    "This world is too crazy ¡­"


    he muttered to himself.


    In the end, Lin Chen and the rest fled the Green Cloud Mountain manor in a sorry state.


    If it were in the past, after Ye Qing had shown them the entire mountain peak''s villa, she would have deeply engraved the image of every corner in her mind in her mind, and then gone outside to brag to her sisters and girlfriends.


    But now, she couldn''t stop feeling as if her face had been slapped all the time. In the end, even her face had been slapped until it was swollen.


    Only Aunt Ye and Chu Yiran were not done yet.


    Especially when Aunt Ye mentioned that she wanted to stay for the night, she was forcefully dragged away by the unsightly Ye Zhangqing.


    Walking down the mountain, everyone was silent.


    Shen Longfei, who was previously full of pride and confidence, felt slightly awkward as well.


    He, Uncle Ye, and the others were discussing the heroes of the Ming Province on the doorstep. In the end, the person who ended up staying at the great manor in the entire Jiangnan was actually him, Ye Qing!


    After walking for a long time with her head lowered, Lin Shucheng suddenly whispered, "Do you guys think that it''s because he knows Fan YanRou that she lent him the villa to stay for a period of time?"


    "Maybe Ye Qing is just like some stories those storytellers tell. He is the kind of personal bodyguard that is given to princesses and misses to guard the manor, and their relationship is vague and hard to predict?"


    The more she spoke, the more her brain expanded. Only Yang Haitao had an embarrassed look and was forced to nod to agree with her.


    As for the others, when they saw Lin Feng''s expression, they were all silent, secretly shaking their heads.


    This manor was worth tens of millions of silver taels. Even if it was really lent to Ye Qing by her, it would mean that the relationship between the two of them far exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Only a fiance would be able to borrow such assets, right?


    Otherwise, how could the Fan family''s old man agree?


    At the same time, if Ye Qing really did marry Fan Yan Rou, then his position would be above everyone else.


    It had to be known that Fan Yanrou was the princess of the Fan family, personally bestowed upon her by the Tang Emperor. She was a completely different person from the daughter of an ordinary official.


    Becoming a prince consort was like stepping over the dragon gate to become a fish!


    Either way, it was not good news for them.

 C291

    Amongst everyone, only Aunt Ye was filled with gratification. She felt that she was not mistaken about Ye Qing. This child was indeed honest and did not lie.


    As she thought of this, she glared fiercely at Ye Yanran.


    This daughter of his was truly too stupid. Ye Qing had placed the pass token in her hands for many months, yet he had not even tried it on her. Otherwise, the rest of them wouldn''t be so embarrassed today.


    However, Ye Yanran was not in the mood to care about this at the moment.


    Her mood was probably the most complicated amongst everyone present.


    Surprise, doubt, resentment, regret, joy ¡­


    Many feelings were entangled together like a mess in her heart.


    What surprised her was that Ye Qing had really kept his words and actually owned such a manor. He had even given her the manor''s entry token for four months.


    What she was suspicious of was that with Ye Qing''s identity, how could he possibly live in such a great manor that was one of the best in Jiangnan? Could it be that he, Ye Qing, is surnamed Ye? Could he be the legendary Great Master Ye?


    As for those who were angry, they hated Ye Qing for always hiding his identity and never telling her a single word.


    ''At that time, as long as you were a little bit more resolute, I would have definitely gone with you to take a look. Why is it that every time you look like you don''t believe me? ''


    Although Ye Yanran was infuriated, she could not conceal the regret in her heart.


    Thinking up to here, she looked at Shen Longfei who was beside her.


    Even though he was still outstanding, she had always admired him. In addition, with her father''s help, as well as his sincerity, if things continued like this, she would slowly accept him.


    But, why did it have to be Ye Qing?


    "That fellow always pretends to be extremely arrogant, as if he looks down on no one, doesn''t enter his eyes, and every now and then he disappears for a few days or even a few months. ''Regardless of appearance, family background, or ability, he''s inferior to Shen Longfei ¡­ ''


    ''But why... Why did you come back! ''Originally, it disappeared for four months and has already faded in my heart, but now, it has returned! ''


    The young girl''s cold face was filled with worry.


    Strictly speaking, she was a rational person.


    It was precisely because it came from a rational standpoint, that in Ye Qing''s previous life, she had chosen the absolutely outstanding Shen Longfei that she might not love.


    In this life, she had made her choice based on reason. She wanted herself to slowly accept Shen Longfei''s pursuit. However, there was always a voice in the depths of her heart that told her that if she did not choose Ye Qing, she would live in regret for the rest of her life.


    Amongst everyone, only Chu Yi Rong was filled with joy after visiting the manor.


    The more she thought about it, the more convinced she became that her father''s words, ''Ye Qing is not an ordinary person'', were true!


    Unfortunately, in front of everyone, she could not easily let go of her reserve as a young girl and was too embarrassed to let go. Otherwise, if she came alone with Ye Qing, she might be able to muster up her courage and stay in the manor for the night.


    When she thought of this, Chu Yi Rong looked at the passage token that Ye Qing had given to her in her hand. Her heart was beating wildly ¡­


    On the other side, after everyone had left, Ye Qing, who had duplicated dozens of passage tokens, arrived at the manor''s warehouse.


    "The Yin Crystals we brought back from the Yin Dragon Pool should all be here."


    Ye Qing looked at the pile in front of him, which filled the warehouse with greyish black crystals, and revealed a thoughtful expression.


    "Coincidentally, now that I have time, I will use these Yin Crystals to strengthen the Spirit Drawing Array. This way, my cultivation speed will be even faster."


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing decided to improve the Spirit Drawing Array.

 C292

    Compared to the first time he set up the formation, it was much easier for Ye Qing to use the Yin Crystal to improve the Spirit Drawing Array.


    He only needed to place a supplementary formation plate at each core of the formation. After that, he would place some Yin Crystals into the plate and import the formation runes to connect with the original array core.


    In less than two hours, Ye Qing had completed the improvement of the spirit attracting array.


    As the Spirit Guiding Array was activated once again by Ye Qing, the Spirit Convergence Array that complemented the Spirit Convergence Array could only cover the entire county city. The range of the formation instantly increased by more than ten times, covering the outskirts of the city for dozens of miles.


    In contrast, the heaven and earth origin energy that was more than ten times larger than before crazily gushed out from the Spirit Gathering Array and was trapped in the manor.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Under the effects of the essence gathering array, countless heaven and earth origin energy gathered in the air at a speed visible to the naked eye, condensing into wisps of white mist.


    The white mist eventually accumulated into clouds.


    Inside, it was like a palace of immortals surrounded by clouds.


    To Ye Qing, every breath he took was absorbed into his body by the heaven and earth origin energy that was several times purer than before. The energy that was quietly flowing through his elemental energy channels immediately became lively.


    As Ye Qing''s qi refinement cultivation continued to increase, his body also started to transcend the mortal world. Like a fish that liked swimming in water, he preferred to stay in a place with a high concentration of heaven and earth origin energy.


    Leaving the Green Cloud Mountain Manor and entering the world where the natural elemental energy was sparse was like a fish jumping onto land. If he stayed here for too long, he would feel uncomfortable.


    "Therefore, the higher the cultivation of the Immortal Devil cultivators, the less they like to step into the mortal world. Because in their eyes, the mortal and mortal world is no different from a barren desert. "


    Feeling the changes in the surrounding heaven and earth origin energy, Ye Qing secretly sighed with emotion.


    After all, whether it was cultivation of immortals, cultivation of demons, or other methods of cultivation, they were all essentially a journey to a higher level of existence. The higher the level of one''s life, the higher the requirement for one''s living environment.


    It was just like how it was hard for mortals to survive in the desert, but it was easier for cactus to survive. Experts with high cultivation would always feel uncomfortable when they entered places where the heaven and earth origin energy was sparse.


    Thus, even in the endless universe, there were countless powerful cultivators. But unless there were problems that needed to be resolved, few people would be willing to leave their comfort zone.


    This made it almost impossible for the weak to meet the strong on a daily basis.


    Having completed the improvement of the Spirit Drawing Array, Ye Qing returned to the storage of Yin Crystals and began to cultivate his body.


    Four months ago, he had already started cultivating his body. For this reason, he traveled over a thousand miles to Xiangzhou to mine Yin Crystal. Now that everything was ready, the body tempering event that had been delayed for a long time could finally begin.


    He sat on a pile of Yin Crystals and continuously absorbed water elemental energy from them. He gathered it into a huge torrent and poured it into his body, washing away every piece of bone, internal organs, and blood.


    If someone were to stand at the side, they would even be able to see Ye Qing being washed away by a large amount of water-attributed heaven and earth origin energy.


    "Now that I''m done washing myself, it''s time to officially begin the cultivation of the Azure Emperor''s Longevity Formula."


    After Ye Qing muttered to himself, he saw that the dark blue light around his body became increasingly strong. It was obvious that he was even faster at absorbing the Yin Crystals.

 C293

    However, as Ye Qing''s rate of absorption of the Yin Crystal increased, the threads of pitch black nether spirit energy within the Yin Crystal were inevitably absorbed as well.


    Gradually, the nether spirit energy covered Ye Qing''s body. Starting from the surface of his skin, it corroded every inch of his flesh, causing his flesh to slowly turn into deathly still ashes that continuously fell off.


    Ye Qing did not move in the face of the corrosion of the netherworld spiritual aura. He continued to absorb the large amount of Yin Crystals that he sat on at full speed.


    When the water-attribute natural Yuan Qi accumulated in Ye Qing''s body, reached the limit.


    "Go!"


    While enduring the pain, he let out a low roar and a strand of vibrant green light suddenly appeared within Ye Qing''s body. This was the way of the five elements, water and wood.


    That jade-green light was called Wood Origin, and it was formed from countless water-attribute heaven and earth origin energy. It was far superior to ordinary wood attribute heaven and earth origin energy and possessed an extremely strong regenerative ability.


    The origin of wood grows endlessly.


    Therefore, the origin of wood was also known as'' Profound Life Qi '', and a single thread was enough to bring a mortal back to life.


    Following the appearance of that strand of living profound energy, a large amount of wood-attributed natural Yuan Power gathered at the Green Cloud Mountain manor. Like a metal attracted by a magnet, it immediately turned into circular swirls that wildly surged toward Ye Qing.


    Under the insane impact of countless wood elemental energies, the nether spiritual energy that covered Ye Qing''s body and continuously corroded his flesh suddenly dissipated.


    The flesh and blood that had been heavily eroded turned black. Some parts of Ye Qing''s body, which was faintly visible to the naked eye, became just like a dead tree that had come back to life. He began to swiftly regenerate at an extremely shocking speed ¡­


    The night passed, and when the sun rose again, the thick mist that had been lingering on the mountain for four months had completely disappeared, revealing the original appearance of the Green Cloud Mountain.


    This change surprised many of the citizens in the Prefecture City who saw this scene.


    "Phew ¡­" "The essence gathering array has gathered wood attribute heaven and earth origin energy for four months. Has it been completely used up?"


    Ye Qing, who had stopped cultivating, slowly opened his eyes.


    This body tempering technique, the Azure Emperor''s Longevity Tactic, required the consumption of both water and wood attributed heaven and earth origin energy. Now that the wood elemental energy in the world was depleted, although there was still a portion of Yin Crystal left in the warehouse, he could only helplessly stop cultivating.


    He slowly stood up and walked out of the warehouse. After changing his clothes, he walked to the small forest in the backyard of the manor. He stretched his body and threw a punch.


    BOOM!


    The sound of something tearing through the air was heard. A thick pine tree twenty steps in front of Ye Qing was brazenly broken by the fierce wind from his fist.


    "First level of the Refinement Realm huh? That''s right, the Immortal Dao Body of the Azure Emperor''s Longevity Formula has reached the small success stage. "


    Feeling the change in his body, Ye Qing nodded his head in satisfaction. "If the current me were to meet a martial artist at the great circle of inner strength like Dai Sanfeng, this punch would be enough to kill him."


    At this moment, Ye Qing slightly frowned.


    He could sense with his divine sense that there was a group of regular customers at the entrance of the manor. It was none other than Old Fan, Yao Tianhao and the rest.


    He straightened his clothes and opened the manor''s door with the power of his spiritual sense.


    "Come in."


    Seeing that no one was opening the gate, and at the same time, a voice inexplicably sounded in their heads, the people outside the manor who were about to knock on the door to pay their respects were immediately stunned.


    Yao Tianhao said hoarsely, "Master San, did you hear a sound?"


    "You heard it too? I heard Master Ye''s voice just now, but why is his voice in our heads? " Fan Lao San looked like he had seen a ghost.


    Everyone looked at each other. For a moment, no one dared to enter.

 C294

    Originally, when Fan Lao San received Yao Tianhao''s message, he had gathered everyone to pay a visit to Master Ye. However, before he even entered the sect, he met with such a strange matter which sent chills down their spines.


    "It''s me!" "Don''t dawdle at the door, come meet me in the main hall of the manor."


    Ye Qing''s Spiritual Sense once again appeared in their minds.


    "True... Is it really Master Ye? " Lei Kai, who was beside Yao Tianhao, gulped as his throat throbbed.


    "Master Ye has reached the state of telepathy? This is a skill which only the legendary Buddha Bodhisattva has. " Fan Lao San could not believe it.


    The moment they entered the manor, they felt as if they had ascended from hell to heaven.


    Especially when Fan Lao San felt it was the most obvious.


    He had spent the night in the Drunken Moon Restaurant, and his body was almost emptied. Now that he stepped into the manor, he felt his originally shriveled body brimming with vitality.


    "Master Ye''s method of changing the world is much stronger than my magical equipment." Fan Lao San was filled with jealousy and envy.


    Yao Tianhao and the others'' eyes turned red.


    At least you have a magic tool to improve your feng shui, but we don''t even have the shadow of a magic tool!


    "Oh my god!" If I can stay in this manor forever, I feel like I''ll be able to live for a hundred years. " Lei Kai felt a cool sensation coming from the old wounds in his body, which seemed to be slowly healing as he exclaimed in his heart.


    Everyone passed through the trees in the front yard and arrived at the hall of the manor. They saw Ye Qing sitting in the main seat with his eyes closed, silently resting.


    They only felt that Ye Qing''s body had undergone a tremendous change from four months ago. His body was emitting a warm feeling that would cause others to want to get close to him.


    It seemed that as long as they got close to Ye Qing, they would be able to obtain immortality. It was a very strange illusion.


    "Master Ye!" Third Elder Fan and the others bowed respectfully.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Qing casually pointed at the seats on his left and right. Old Fan, Yao Tian Hao, Qiu Zhen An and the others all took their seats.


    "Master Ye, after the Dragon Spring Village''s meeting, you shook the entire Jiangnan region. In these four months, countless wealthy businessmen and powerful people have come to pay their respects to you." Master Fan said with slight respect.


    With regards to the matter of Ye Qing kicking Fan Yan Rou away with a piece of paper four months ago, although he was slightly dissatisfied in his heart, he did not pay much attention to it.


    Because the man in front of him was no longer just a martial artist who used the method to summon thunder. He was the one who made all the heads of the martial world bow down to him, Master Ye!


    Some busybodies even called Liu Zhenan of Jiangbei City as one of the two formidable figures in the southern Tang Kingdom.


    "Since they wish to pay their respects to me, let them come."


    Ye Qing nodded indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Qing agree, Yao Tian Hao immediately said excitedly, "With you here, Master Ye, commanding the heroes of Jiangnan to unite, from now on, Jiangnan no longer has to be afraid of that bastard Liu Zhen An."


    "Liu Zhenan?" Ye Qing looked at Yao Tian Hao with slight doubt.


    "Master Ye, before your appearance, all the martial forces in the three prefectures of Jiangnan had been in disarray. Neither one of them is willing to accept the other, and neither of them likes the other. " Yao Tianhao began to explain.


    "However, Jiangbei is different from Jiang-Nan. All the forces in the three regions of Jiangbei are united and form an alliance with each other. The alliance chief of the three regions in Jiangbei is Liu Zhenan."


    "In the earlier years, that fellow was still relatively calm. In Jiangbei, he would not have interfered with the flow of the river in the southern regions. However, ten years ago, he suddenly moved from Jiangbei to Jiangnan and took over Yangzhou''s Yuhang.


    "However, we in the south of the river all boycotted him, so we have some mutual understanding. Therefore, in these ten years, he, Liu Zhenan, has only swallowed the martial arts world of Yuhang County and some of the surrounding counties."

 C295

    "What, is this Liu Zhenan very powerful?"


    Ye Qing said in a strange tone, "You have the Fan family backing you, and Kong Juncheng has his father-in-law backing him. All the heads of the martial arts in the counties of Jiangnan have a backer. With this many people, how could they not fight against Liu Zhenan?"


    Hearing that, Yao Tian Hao laughed awkwardly, "Master Ye, if we could all work together, why would we be afraid of a mere Liu Zhen An? "Before you appeared, our Jiangnan lacked a man to command the martial arts world."


    Kong Juncheng, Zhu Zheng, Han Qing, Yao Tianhao ¡­


    Which of them, who were the heads of the martial arts world, weren''t the big shots of a county?


    Who would be willing to listen to the orders of someone else if they were the overlords of their own territory? Furthermore, the enmity between them was quite deep. Even if they had some sort of tacit understanding and knew some skills, how could a single piece of loose sand be able to defeat Liu Zhenan?


    Thinking of this, Yao Tianhao felt a sense of sadness.


    "I know." Ye Qing nodded.


    Then, he looked at Fan Lao San, "Among the twenty-one counties of the three prefectures of Jiangnan, you should arrange a time and place for those who wish to pay your respects to me to come with me. When that time comes, inform me and I will go."


    ...


    Half a month later, countless strong and wealthy merchants from Jiang-Nan city flocked to the Prefecture Country and gathered at the Misty Cloud Garden. Ye Qing displayed his elegance.


    ...


    Two months later, Ye Qing, who had returned to Ningtai County after successfully passing the New Year''s Eve with his parents, was personally paid a visit by the Ming Prefecture Overseer when he said goodbye.


    Amidst the shock of many relatives and friends in the village, Ye Qing had taken up the post of the Tang Kingdom''s Southern General in the name of a third grade official.


    ...


    Three months later, the conquest army that had crossed the sea to the south of Yi Prefecture failed twice and returned. Under the leadership of the newly appointed general, Ye Qing, and the objections of many of the generals and strategists, the conquest army that had finally finished repairing itself led to the destruction of the state army''s momentum.


    Seven days later, Ye Qing led two thousand light cavalry to pursue and attack. They traversed through ten cities as if they were unmanned, completely conquering the continent, alerting the entire Tang Kingdom, and ordering their generals to fly.


    ...


    Four months later, Ye Qing had broken through to the early stage of the Essence Refinement Realm. He came to Yangzhou Yuhang as a general and opened the Absolute Beginning Cultivation Academy in Yangzhou to accept disciples.


    In April, they first annihilated the Li family of Yangzhou, then cut down Liu Zhenan of Jiangbei. In order to save their mother, they went to Java alone.


    He quietly cultivated for a month, borrowing the secret sect''s resources to push his cultivation realm to the middle of the Second Sky.


    ...


    A year and a half later, Ye Qing married Zuo Mengyao and Chu Yirong. With the title of first wife and second wife, he changed the name of the Absolute Beginning School of Cultivation and established the Absolute Beginning Devil Sect.


    After settling down and preparing, he led the disciples to Qiongzhou, and with the name of collecting debts of three hundred million silver taels, he occupied Qiongzhou as the foundation of the sect.


    The Royal Jiang family of Qiong Prefecture had been annihilated. Ye Qing''s scheme to have Jiang Yixin flee to the capital of the Tang Kingdom had caused the Emperor to be greatly shocked. As expected, the Tang Nation''s general, Bai Ye, had led eight hundred thousand troops from the Central Plains to annihilate Qiongzhou.


    At this time, Ye Qing''s Qi Refining stage was at the early stage of the origin realm.


    At the foot of the Western Canton Mountains, Ye Qing used his power to control the air and destroy the Tang Country''s army, turning the mountains and rivers upside down. After that, they would counterattack the Tang Dynasty and fight with various martial arts families and buddhist sects. They would fight for hundreds of years without end and even cause 500 years of Earth Immortals to appear ¡­


    ...


    It was already three years after Ye Qing killed the last hidden Archangel in the Western Arcane Pocket Realm and made the name of the Great Demon God Sect resound throughout the entire star.


    At this moment, Ye Qing had reached the peak of the Third Sky of Refinement Realm, but his breakthrough was too far away due to his limited resources and environment. He had no choice but to start his journey to the boundless universe.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]